Jain Tattva Prakash

Author(s): Amolakrushi Maharaj
Publisher: Amol Jain Gyanalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010014/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2
jainatattvaprakAza lekhakazrImajjainAcArya zAstroddhAraka jainadivAkara bAlabrahmacArI pUjya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja saMyojaka paM0 muni zrI kalyANa RSijI ma. prakAzaka zrI amola jaina jJAnAlaya dhUliyA (pazcima khAnadeza) paura saMvat / zrAvRtti pAThavIM ) / vIra saMvat 2481 molAi 18 prati 1000 vikrama saMvat 2011 navambara 1954 / mUlya AdhI kImata 5) rupayA )

Page #3

Page #4
zrI jAlamasiMha mer3atavAla ke prabandha se zrI gurukula prinTiGga presa, byAvara meM mudrita /

Page #5
paMcamAvRtti kI prastAvanA 'bhAratavarSa dharmapradhAna bhUmi hai' yaha kahAvata hamAre deza meM bahuta samaya se pracalita hai| nissandeha bhAratIya janatA kA AcAra-vicAra, aba se kucha samaya pahale taka, dharmabhAva se samanvita rahA hai / hamAre yahA~ ke rIti-rivAjoM meM, rahana-sahana meM aura jIvana-vyApAroM meM dhArmika bhAvanA kI spaSTa kA aspaSTa jhalaka dRSTigocara hotI hai / kintu pAzcAtya logoM kA lambe kAla taka isa deza para zAsana rahane se tathA bhautika vijJAna kI vismayajanaka unnati ke kAraNa pAzcAtya dezoM ke sAtha bhArata kA Aja jo nikaTatara samparka bar3ha gayA hai usase, Aja bhAratIya janatA apane paramparAgata dharmabhAva se vica. lita aura vimukha hotI jA rahI hai / vigata eka-do dazAbdiyoM para dRSTipAta karane se spaSTa vidita hogA ki bhAratIya janatA ke antaHkaraNa meM se dharma kA bhAva kitanI drutagati se kSINa hotA jA rahA hai| dharma ke prati upekSA kA bhAva rakhanA athavA dharma kA virodha karanA Aja 'pragati' ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai| A~kheM baMda karake kisI ora daur3a par3anA hI agara pragati kahI jAtI ho to bAta alaga hai, para pragati kA lakSya agara vAstavika abhyudaya,sthAyI zAnti aura AdhyAtmika zucitA hai, to ise pragati kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? sacce abhyudaya aura zAzvata zAnti kA srota to dharma hI hai, aura dharma ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, lAlasAnirodha, dAna, zIla, tapa, sadbhAvanA aura saMyama dharma ke prANa haiM / dharma kA virodha karane kA matalaba inhIM pavitra evaM svargIya bhAvanAoM kA virodha karanA hai aura dharma se vimukha hone kA artha inase vimukha honA hai| jisa dina Aja kI tathAkathita pragati kI __ maijila pUrI ho jAyagI, arthAt dharmabhAvanA pUrI taraha manuSya ke hRdaya se

Page #6
nikala jAyagI, arthAt ahiMsA Adi kI pUrvokta divya bhAvanAe~ manuSya ke mAnasa meM nahIM raha jAe~gI, usa samaya saMsAra kI kyA dazA hogI ? usa samaya manuSya, manuSya na hokara vikarAla pizAca ke rUpa meM hogA ! dharatI naraka bana jAegI ! Aja saMsAra meM jo bhI thor3I-bahuta zAnti naz2ara AtI hai, vaha saba ahiMsA, dayA, kSamA Adi kA hI pratApa hai, arthAt dharma kA hI pratApa hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki yadi dharma ke vinA saMsAra kI sArI vyavasthA chinnabhinna ho sakatI hai aura zAnti ke naSTa ho jAne kI AzaMkA hai to loga dharma kA virodha kyoM karate haiM ? isakA uttara yahI diyA jA sakatA hai ki dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAna na honA hI dharmavirodha kA kAraNa hai| dharma nirAdhAra rUr3hiyoM kA samUha nahIM hai, dharma nAnA prakAra kI lokamRr3hatAoM meM nahIM hai, balki ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa hI dharma hai, yaha bAta agara duniyA samajha jAya to dharma ke virodha kI koI guMjAiza hI na raha jAya / kintu sacce svarUpa ko samajhAne vAle vidvAn mahAtmA aAja virale haiN| unakI AvAja, DhoMgiyoM aura dhUrtI kI, jo dharma ke nAma para kamAI karanA cAhate haiM, mauja ur3A rahe haiM aura logoM ko galata rAha para le jA rahe haiM, AvAja meM vilIna ho jAtI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki loga dharma ko DhoMga samajha lete haiM aura usakA virodha karane para tula jAte haiN| jainazAstroM meM dharma kI jo sundara paribhASA dI gaI hai, use dRSTi ke sanmukha rakha kara agara dharma ke svarUpa para vicAra kiyA jAya to dharma ke saMbaMdha meM Aja sarvasAdhAraNa meM phaile hue bhrama zIghra hI dUra ho sakate haiN| jaba hama isa tathya para vicAra karate haiM to hameM gaurava kA anubhava hotA hai| hameM abhimAna hotA hai ki hamAre pAsa eka bahuta bar3I aura mUlyavAn thAtI hai-anamola khajAnA hai| jainazAstroM meM duniyA ke sAmane prakaTa karane ke lie ghar3I-bar3I cIjeM maujUda haiN| hamAre pAsa baha Aloka hai, jisase vizva kA aMdhakAra dUra ho sakatA hai| para hama usase jamat ko lAbhAnvita karane ke linA prayAzIla hote haiM / vItarAga zAsana kI asIma kalAoM

Page #7
jo anamola khajAnA milA hai, use hama vaNika kI taraha dabAye chipAye baiThe haiM | duniyA ke Age luTAte nahIM haiM ! hamArI yaha durbalatA hI jainadharma kI mahimA ke vistAra meM bAdhaka hai ! hamArI nizcita dhAraNA hai ki Aja kA yuga jainadharma ke zuddha evaM maulika svarUpa ke pravAra ke lie atIva upayogI hai| aise avasara para hameM apane sAhitya ke pracAra meM koI kasara nahIM rakhanI caahie| Aja janatA meM pahale jaisI dhArmika saMkIrNatA nahIM hai: satya kI gaveSaNA karane kI vRtti bhI hai| jainadharma ke pracAra ke lie aisA hI avasara to cAhie / 1 mere khayAla se, varttamAna yuga kI pravRtti ko ThIka rUpa meM jinhoMne samajhA, unameM bAlabrahmacArI jainAcArya zrI amolakaRpijI mahArAja kA sthAna bahuta U~cA hai | AcArya mahArAja kA jIvana paricaya anyatra diyA jA rahA hai / use par3hane se spaSTa jJAta hogA ki isa mahAn AcArya santa ne apane jIvana meM adbhuta kArya kara dikhalAyA hai / sAdhu apanI caryA ke anusAra rAtri meM sAhitya - nirmANa kA kArya nahIM kara sakate / dina meM bhI Avazyaka kriyA, gocarI Adi meM unheM paryApta samaya lagAnA par3atA hai / phira bhI AcAryazrI ne svalpa kAla meM jisa vipula sAhitya kI racanA kI hai, use dekhakara cakita raha jAnA par3atA hai / ve kitanI zIghra gati se sAhitya-sRjana kara sakate the, isa bAta kA anumAna isI grantha se lagAyA jA sakatA hai / yaha vizAlakAya grantha sirpha tIna mahIne meM sampUrNa kiyA gayA thA / battIsa zAstroM kA anuvAda sirpha tIna varSa meM pUrNa kara diyA thA ! AcAryazrI dvArA vinirmita granthoM kI pracura saMkhyA ko dekhate hue mu~ha se sahasA nikala par3atA hai- dhanya, dhanya mahAbhAga ! AcAryazrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja saMtoM ke DhaMga kI bhASA likhate the / usameM saralatA aura madhuratA sarvatra vyApta hai / use bilakula Adhunika DhaMga meM DhAlane kI AvazyakatA hai, jisase saba loga anAyAsa hI lAbha uThA skeN| harSa kA viSaya hai ki zrAcAryazrI ke suvinIta aura supaNDita ziSya munizrI kalyANa RSijI mahArAja kA dhyAna isa ora AkarSita huyA

Page #8
hai aura kaI granthoM kA khar3I bolI meM rUpAntara hokara prakAzana bhI ho gayA hai / Aja 'jainatazvaprakAza' bhI pAThakoM ke kara kamaloM meM pahu~ca rahA hai / AzA hai AcArya ' mahArAja kA zeSaM sAhitya bhI nUtana zailI se sampAdita aura parimArjita hokara pAThakoM ke sAmane AegA / paM0 munizrI kalyANaRSijI mahArAja jainadharma kI prabhAvanA meM jo mahAn yoga de rahe haiM, vAstava meM vaha stutya hai / munizrI mulatAnaRSijI mahArAja tathA mahAsatIjI zrI zAyara kuMvarajI ma0 kA unheM jo sahayoga prApta hai, usakI bhI upekSA nahIM kI jA sakatI / isI prakAra para zrI amola jaina jJAnAlaya, dhUliyA (pU0 khAnadeza) ke utsAhazIla kAryakarttAoM ko bhI nahIM bhulAyA jA sakatA / ve AcAryazrI ke sAhitya ke prakAzana meM jo dilacaspI dikhalA rahe haiM, usake lie samAja unakA cira kRtajJa rahegA / Aja sArA samAja hindI anuvAda vAlI battIsI ke lie tarasa rahA hai / kitane kheda kI bAta hai ki hamAre mUla dharmazAstra bhI Aja rASTrabhASA meM pUre nahIM upalabdha haiM ? prAcAryazrI ke anuvAda kI battIsI bhI Aja sulabha nahIM hai / usakA dUsarA saMskaraNa nikAlane kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai / kAnphareMsa kI tarapha se aisA Ayojana kiyA gayA thA, parantu patA nahIM kyoM vaha bIca hI meM ruka gayA ! kyA hI acchA ho, yadi zrIzramola jaina jJAnAlaya ke vivekI adhikArI zrAcArya mahArAja kRta battIsI kA dUsarA saMskaraNa prakAzita karane kA prayAsa kreN| aisA karane se zrAcArya mahArAja kI kIrtti bhI cirasthAyinI ho jAyagI aura janatA kA bhI asIma lAbha hogA / 'jainatasvaprakAza' kI yaha pA~cavIM zrAvRtti hai| gujarAtI saMskaraNoM ko bhI gina liyA jAya to AThavIM zrAvRtti kahalAegI / itane bar3e grantha kI itanI zrAvRttiyA~ ho jAnA isakI sarvapriyatA kA prabala pramANa hai / prastuta AvRtti meM grantha kI bhASA ko Adhunika rUpa meM DhAlane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai, ataeva isakI upayogitA aura bhI bar3ha gaI hai| AzA hai yaha

Page #9
parivartana pAThakoM ko rucikara hogA aura isa graMtha kA usI prakAra prema ke sAtha svAgata kiyA jAyagA, jisa prakAra aba taka hotA AyA hai| vAstava meM yaha graMtharAja jainatattvajJAna kA bhaMDAra hai| isase jijJAsu janatA adhika se adhika lAbha uThAve, yahI Antarika kAmanA hai| sampAdita meTara ko paM0 20 pradhAnamaMtrI zrI AnandaRSijI ma. ne avalokana karane kI kRpA kI hai| phira bhI saMbhava hai, dRSTi-doSa se sampAdana meM kahIM koI truTi raha gaI ho to pAThaka sUcanA deM aura usake lie kSamA kreN| byAvara nivedaka:rakSAbandhana, vi0 saM0 2011 zobhAcandra bhArilla

Page #10
granthakartA kA saMkSipta jIvanavRttAnta mer3atA (mAravAr3a) nivAsI zrI kastUracandajI kaoNsTiyA osavAla kulotpanna the| ve vyApAra ke lie mAravAr3a chor3a kara mAlavA deza ke prASTA (bhopAla) zahara meM rahane lage the| daivayoga se seThajI kI, unake bar3e putra kI choTe putra kI evaM bIca ke putra kI patnI kI mRtyu ho jAne se seThajI kI patnI zrImatI javarIbAI ko vairAgya utpanna huA aura unhoMne apane do putroM ko chor3a kara sAdhumArgI saMpradAya meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / ve 18 varSe taka saMyama pAla kara svargastha huI / apanI mAtA, pitA, patnI, bar3e aura choTe bhAI ke viyoga se udAsa aura zokAkula hokara kastUracaMdajI ke dvitIya putra kevalacaMdajI bhopAla meM Akara rahane lage / vahA~ ve pitRdharmAnusAra paMca pratikramaNa navasmaraNa Adi kaMThastha kara jinapUjAdi kriyA karane lge| una dinoM bhopAla meM niraMtara ekAMtara upavAsa karane vAle, eka hI caddara rakhane vAle, svalpabhASI kuMvarajI RSijI mahArAja kA Agamana huaa| unakA upadeza sunane ke lie zrI phUlacandajI dhAr3IvAla kevalacaMdajI ko jabardastI le ge| usa samaya sUyagaDAMga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana ke caturtha uddezaka kI dasavIM gAthA kA vyAkhyAna cala rahA thaa| usase prabhAvita ho saddharma prApta karane ke icchuka bana kara kevalacaMdajI pratidina vyAkhyAna zravaNa karane Ane lge| dhIre dhIre unhoMne pratikramaNa, paccIsa bola kA thokar3A Adi kaMThastha kara liyaa| unake dIkSA lene ke bhAva utpanna ho gae / kintu bhogAvalI karmoM kA abhI anta nahIM huA thA, ataH unake svajanoM ne jabardastI hI unakA vivAha kher3I grAma nivAsI zrI choTamalajI TA~TiyA kI putrI zrI dulAsAbAI se kara diyA / kintu durbhAgyavaza vaha bhI do putroM ko chor3akara svargavAsinI huii| punaH putroM ke lAlana pAlana ke lie vivAha karane ke

Page #11
1 hita mAravAr3a kI ora jAte samaya rAste meM pUjya zrI udayasAgarajI mahArAja ke darzanArtha ratalAma utare / yahA~ para aneka zAstroM evaM granthoM ke jJAtA, yuvAvasthA meM sajor3a brahmacarya vrata ke dhAraka, zrI kastUracandadI lasor3a se mile / unhoMne kahA - 'viSa kA pyAlA sahaja hI gira gayA hai / atra punaH use bharane ke lie kyoM tatpara hote ho ?' pUjyazrI jI ne bhI kahA ki - 'eka bAra vairAgI banakara phira kyoM vara banane ke lie taiyAra hote ho ?' pariNAma yaha huA ki jIvana paryanta brahmacarya vrata grahaNa kara ve bhopAla lauTa Ae evaM dIkSA ke lie prastuta hue / kintu AjJA prApta na hone se eka mAha taka bhikSAcArI raha kara phira AjJA prApta kI / saMvat 1643, caitra zuklA 5 ko zrI punARSijI mahArAja se dIkSA grahaNa kara pUjya zrI khUbARSijI * mahArAja ke ziSya bane / dIkSA lene ke pazcAt paryApta jJAnAbhyAsa karake tapazcaryArata hue aura 1-2-3-4-5-6-7-8-6-10-11-12-13-14-15 1 16-17-18-16-20-21-31-33-41-51-61-63-71-81-84-61101-111 aura 121 taka kI tapazcaryA kevala chAcha ke AdhAra para kI / - isake alAvA chaH mahIne taka ekAntara upavAsa tathA anya phuTakala tapasyA kii| unhoMne paMjAba, mAlavA, mevAr3a, mAravAr3a, gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, DhUMDhAr3a jhAlAvAr3a, dakSiNa, khAnadeza, aura telaMgAnA Adi aneka dezoM meM apratibandha vihAra kiyA / sAtha hI vADiyA ke aura mAdhopura ke rAjAjI ko mAMsa AhAra ke pratyAkhyAna kraae| "zrIkevala candajI ke jyeSTha putra aura isa grantha ke karttA zrI amolakacaMdrajI pitA ke sAtha hI dIkSA lenA cAhate the, kintu svajanoM ne AjJA pradAna nahIM kI / unheM mozAla pahu~cA diyA gyaa| eka bAra kavivara zrI tiloka RSijI mahArAja ke paTTaziSya mahAtmA zrI ratnaRSijI mahArAja aura tapa svIjI zrI kevalaRSijI mahArAja ThAnA 2 sahita icchAvara grAma meM padhAre / hA~ se do kosa dUra kher3I grAma meM amolakacandajI apane mAmA ke yahA~ the / ve pitAjI ke darzanArtha vahA~ Ae / pitAjI ko sAdhu veSa meM dekhakara unheM punaH vairAgya huA / usa samaya kevala sAr3he dasa varSa kI avasthA meM hI saMvat 1644 ke phAlguNa mAsa kI kRSNA dvitIyA ko dIkSA lekara kevalaRSijI Li

Page #12
ke ziSya hone lge| kintu unhoMne Apako ziSya banAnA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| taba unheM pUjyazrI khUbARSijI ke samIpa le jAyA gyaa| aura unhoMne apane jyeSTha ziSya Aryamuni zrI cenARSijI mahArAja kA ziSya bnaayaa| svalpa kAla meM hI guruvarya evaM pUjya zrIjI kA svargavAsa ho jAne para ve 3 varSa taka zrI kevalaRSijI ma. ke sAtha vicaraNa karate rahe / phira tapasvIjI ke ekala vihArI ho jAne para zrI amolakaRSijI do varSa taka bhairuRSijI ma0 ke sAtha rhe| saMvat 1948 ke phAlguNa meM osavAla jAtIya zrI pannAlAlajI ne 18 varSa kI avasthA meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / zrI amolakaRSijI ke ziSya bne| usa samaya kavivara zrI kRpArAmajI mahArAja ke ziSya rUpacaMdajI mahArAja guruviyoga se duHkhI ho rahe the| unheM sAntvanA dene ke liye Apane pannARSijI ko unheM samarpita kiyaa| yaha ApakI mahAn udAratA thii| saMvat 1948 mArgazira meM Apa zrI ratnaRSijI mahArAja ke sahacArI bane / unhoMne Apako yogya jAna kara pUrNa parizrama pUrvaka zAstrA. bhyAsa kraayaa| saMvat 1656 ke phAlguna mAsa meM zrosavAla saMcetI jAti ke zrI motIRSijI caritanAyakajI ke ziSya bne| unakA dehAnta saMvat 1961 ke Azvina meM bambaI meM huaa| saM0 1960 meM ghor3anadI grAma meM caritanAyakajI ne cAturmAsa kiyA evaM vahIM para ASADha zuklA 8 ko isa graMtha kA prArambha evaM Azvina zuklA dazamI, dazaharA ke dina samApti kii| caumAse ke pUrNa hote hI zrI kevalaRSijI mahArAja kI vRddhAvasthA dekhakara be unakI sevA meM rahe / saMvat 1966 kA cAturmAsa bambaI saMgha ke Agraha se hanumAna galI meM kiyA / usI samaya yahA~ para 'ratna cintAmaNi jaina mitra maMDala' kI sthApanA huI / eka jainazAlA khulI aura isa maMDala kI ora se caritanAyaka dvArA racita 'jainAmUlyasudhA' nAmakI padyabaddha pustaka prakAzita kI gii| . dakSiNa haidrAbAda nivAsI sAdhumArgI zrAvaka zrI pannAlAlajI kImatI kAryavaza baMbaI pAe / unhoMne nivedana kiyA ki haidrAbAda meM sAdhumAgiyoM ke ghara to bahuta haiM kintu sAdhudarzana ke prabhAva se be anyamatAvalambI ho rahe haiN| yadi Apa jaise mahAtmA udhara padhArane kI kRpA kareM to eka nayA

Page #13
kSetra khula jAe~ aura bar3A upakAra ho / cAturmAsa pUrNa hote hI mahArAja ne haidrAbAda kI tarapha vihAra kiyA / madhya meM saM0 1662 kA caumAsA unhoMne igatapurI meM kiyA / yahAM ke evaM ghoSTI grAma ke zrAvakoM ne mahArAjazrIkRta 'dharmatattva saMgraha' grantha, kI 1500 pratiyA~ chapAkara amUlya vitarita kii| cAturmAsa ke pazcAt Apa bIjApura (auraMgAbAda) pdhaare| vahA~ ke suzrAvaka bhIkhujI saMcetI ne dharmatasyasaMgraha kI gujarAtI bhASAntara kI 1200 pratiyA~ chapA kara amUnya bheTa dIM / yahA~ se auraMgAvAda jAlanA hote hue evaM kSudhA, tRSA, zItoSNAdi mArga ke aneka kaThora pariSaha sahate hue saMvat 1963 caitra zuklA pratipadA ko pApa haidrAbAda (alavAla) padhAre / mahArAja zrI ko cAturmAsa karane ke lie cAra kamAna meM nava koTI kA makAca, lAlA netarAma 'mI rAmanArAyaNajI ne diyA / yahA~ raha kara mahArAja zrI ne syAdvAda zailI se yukta, vibhinna bhASAoM kA upayoga karate hue evaM akATya tarka yukta vidvattApUrNa vyAkhyAna die / pariNAmataH anekoM ajaina prabhAvita hokara jaina bane / rAjAbahAdura lAlA sukhadevasahAyajI jvAlAprasAdajI jaise jaina stambha dAnavIra, mahAprabhAvika zrAvaka ratna bane evaM aneka zAstrAdi ke jJAtA, duSkara tapaHkRtA, saubhAgyAvasthA meM cAroM skandhoM kI pAlaka gulAbabAI jaisI zrAvikAratna banI / ye donoM ratna atyanta prabhAvazAlI hue| ___tapasvIrAjajI zrI kevalaRSi mahArAja ke ziSya zrI sukhARSijI. Azvina meM asvastha hue evaM phAlguna meM svargastha bana gae / itane meM grIma Rtu A gaI aura vihAra nahIM ho sakA / ataH dUsarA caumAsA bhI lAlAjI ne atyanta Agraha se vahIM kraayaa| isa caumAse meM tapasvIrAja bImAra ho gaye aura isa kAraNa lagAtAra nau varSa taka vahIM rahanA huA / isa samaya meM zrIkevalaRSijI mahArAja ke prayAsa se lAkhoM paMcendriyoM ko abhaya prApta huA evaM caritanAyakajI ne anekoM grantha race / lAlAjI Adi pramukha zrAvakoM ne unheM chapavA kara amUlya ba~TavAyA / saM0 1661, zrAvaNa vadI 13 maMgalavAra ko tapasvIrAja mahArAja svargastha hue| caritanAyakajI mahArAja ke Adarza vairAgyamaya jIvana evaM prabhAvazAlI upadeza se prabhAvita hokara pA~ca vyakti dIkSA lene ke lie prastuta hue, unameM se tIna ko yogya jAna kara lAlAjI

Page #14
me khUba mahotsava se phAlguna zuklA 13 zanivAra ko dIcA dilAI / tatpathAt aneka varSoM se hotI huI sikandrAbAda bAloM kI vinatI svIkAra kara yahAM caumAsA kiyaa| yahAM para gyAraha raMgiyA Adi khA dharma dhyAna huaa| caumAse meM sAlAjI ne zAstroddhAra kA kArya prArambha krvaayaa| zrI amolakaRSijI mahArAja ne sadaiva eka samaya bhojana kara ke evaM 7-8 ghaMTe niraMtara lekhana paThana kArya meM lagAkara 3 varSa meM 32 hI zAstroM kA hindI bhASAnuvAda karake likha diyA / lAkhAjI ne 42000) 20 kA saMvyaya kara saba zAkhoM kI 1000-1000 prati 5 varSa meM apavAkara saba sthAnoM para anya vitaraNa krvaaii| haidrAbAda siMkadrAbAda meM rahate hue 15 varSa meM isa savA lAkha surakSA meM apasya dI gii| isa bIca 0 1972 phAlguna meM zrI mohanarAmiSI ma0 kI dIkSA huii| yaha grupahanirAja 3 zAkhA, 15 thobar3e kaMThastha karane pAye aura saMskRta vyAkaraNa tathA nyAya koSa Adi ke pettA the| ye bar3e prabhASazAlI hue / kintu saM0 1675 ke caita kRSNA kamI ko mahAna tapasthI, zreSTha vyAkhyAnI zrI devaRSijI aura zrI mohanaRSijI donoM hI eka hI rAtri meM svargastha hue / saM0 1674 ke Azvina meM rAjAbahAdura lAlA sukhadevasahAyajI bhI svargastha ho ge| zAstroddhAra kA kArya samApta hote hI saM0 1977 pauSa zuklA 2 ko zrI amolakaRSijI ma. ThANA 3 sahita haidrAbAda se vihAra karake zAstrajJa zrAvaka navalamalajI sUrajamalajI dhokA kI aneka varSoM se hotI huI vijJapti ko svIkAra kara karnATaka deza ke yAdagiri grAma pdhaare| vahA~ aneka grAmoM ke zrAvaka Ae aura vinatI karake karnATaka meM hI vicarane kI svIkRti prApta kii| mahArAja zrI ne karnATaka ke aneka grAmoM meM vicara kara jaina, vaiSmaya, muslima, rAjavargI Adi logoM ko dharmapremI banAyA / caumAsA rAyacUra meM kiyA, khUba dharmodyota huaa| vahA~ para bar3e-bar3e rAjyAdhikArI evaM pratiSThita puruSa Apake darzanArtha pAe evaM upakAra ke aneka kArya hue| mahArAja zrI kI kIrti se prabhAvita hokara baiMgalora ke 70 zrAvaka zrAvikA vijJapti ke lie pAe / zrImAn seTha giradhArIlAlajI annarAjajI sA~kalA ne usa sthAna se vihAra karane ke pazcAt baiMgalora meM virAjane taka tana, mana aura thama

Page #15
se sevA karanA svIkAra kiyA / upakAra kA kArya samajha kara, aneka varSoM se atyanta Agraha se hotI huI vinatI ko svIkAra kara, mArga meM kSudhA, tRSA zrAdi ke aneka kaSTa sahate hue zrApa 267 mIla dUra baiMgalora padhAre / vahA~ jaina sAdhumArgI poSadhazAlA, jaina ratna amola pAThazAlA aura jaina pustakAlaya yaha tInoM saMsthAe~ sthApita huI / irAnakhA~ aura gostakhA~ nAmaka do kasAiyoM ne jIvahiMsA kA tyAga kiyA tathA vahA~ ke jaja sAhaba ne paMcendriyoM kI hiMsA evaM mAMsAhAra kA tyAga kiyaa| dharmomati phaMDa meM 15000) evaM jIva dayA phaMDa meM 4400) rupaye kA savyaya huA / gyAraha raMgiye, nava raMgiye Adi anya upakAra kArya hue / usI samaya zrI zramIRSijI mahArAja ke samAcAra Ae ki aba Apa vilAyata Ae~ge yA videza jAe~ge ? anya ke yahA~ to bahuta ujAlA kara cuke, apanI saMpradAya kI kyA hAlata hai, isa para bhI vicAra kIjie ! usI prakAra ahamadanagara se bhI zrI ratlaRSijI mahArAja ke samAcAra Ae ki anna zIghra hI ibara paaie| do mAsa meM bhAte hoM to eka hI mAsa meM Aie / aise jyeSTha munivaroM kI prAzA zirodhArya kara, mahArAja zrI ne ThANA 3 sahita punaH mahArASTradeza kI ora vihAra kiyaa| pUrvokta aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahate hue bhApa rAyacUra padhAre / haidarAbAda Adi sthAnoM para khabara pahu~cI ki mahArAja zIghratA se mahArASTra deza meM padhAra rahe haiN| vaha sunakara rAjA bahAdura khAlA jvAlAprathAdajI Adi aneka bhAvaka pahaparivAra darzanArtha bhaae| unhoMne mahArAja zrI ke haidrApAra padhArane aura karnATaka pradeza meM vicaraNa karane kI prasyanta prAgraha se vinatI kii| kintu mahArAja zrI ne svIkara nahIM kI aura pAdagiri pdhaare| vahA~ rApacUra vAle rAjamAna kacchI momina kammU seTha, jo mahArAja zrI ke bar3e hI premI the, pAe aura atyanta Agraha se rAyacUra meM caumAsA karane kI vinatI kI / vihAra karate samaya ve rAste meM baiTha gae kintu mahArAja zrI nahIM mAne aura mahArASTra kI ora bar3hate gae / zrImAn seTha sUrajamalajI bhokA paidala hI mahArAja zrI ko pahu~cAne ke lie zolApura taka pAe / mahArAja zrI gulabarge padhAre / yahA~ unake jAhira vyAkhyAna hue / cauhAna vakIla Adi ne yahA~

Page #16
(r) jaina-tatva prakAza - dhUmadhAma se manAyA gyaa| usake uparAnta zrI sUrajamalajI yAdagiri lauTa gae / mahArAja zrI ne vahA~ se karamAle kI tarapha vihAra kiyaa| yaha samAcAra mahArASTra meM phailate hI zrI ratnaRSijI mahArAja ThANe 3 sahita karamAle pdhaare| mahArAja zrI ke svAgata ke lie zrAvakoM ne bAjAra se sthAnaka taka patAkAe~ lagAI / mahAtmA zrI ratnaRSijI tathA zrI AnandaRSirjI Adi mahAtmA anya zrAvaka zrAvikAoM sahita eka mIla taka sanmukha pAe evaM jayadhvani gAyana Adi ke sAtha nagara praveza kraayaa| zrIsaMgha ne atyanta bhAgraha pUrvaka caumAse kI svIkRti lI / vahA~ se ThANA 6 sahita Apa.miraca gA~va padhAre / vahA~ lAlA jvAlAprasAdajI sahakuTumba darzanArtha Ae / lAlAjI ne pAtharDI saMsthA ko 2500) ru0 kA dAna diyaa| zrI amolakaRSijI mahArAja kA caumAsA karAne ke lie ahamadanagara kA zrIsaMgha miracagA~va AyA, Agraha se vinatI kI, kintu ApakI icchA zrI ratanaRSijI ma0 ke sAtha caumAsA karane kI thI; ataH svIkRti nahIM dii| caumAsA karamAle hI huA / caumAse meM lagabhaga 6000-7000 loga darzanArtha Ae / varddhamAna jaina pAThazAlA kI sthApanA huI jo zrI budhamalajI mohanalAlajI ke Azraya se. cala rahI hai / zramaNasUtra yukta pratikramaNa, saddharma bodha Adi pustakeM prasiddha huI / zrI kahAnajI RSijI mahArAja ke saMpradAya ke sAdhu sAdhviyoM kA sammelana phAlguna mahIne meM karane kA nizcaya huaa| caumAse ke pazcAt zrI ratnaRSijI mahArAja ne ThANA 3 sahita miracagAMva kI tarapha vihAra kiyaa| caritanAyakajI ne ThANe 3, jAmakher3a kI tarapha vihAra kiyaa| araNagAMva vAloM aura jAmakher3a vAloM ne padharAmaNI kA karamAle ke samAna hI Ayojana kiyaa| yahAM se mahArAja ASTI padhAre / vahAM Apake darzanArtha mahAsatIjI zrI raMbhAka~varajI ThANA 12, pdhaare| zrI naMdakaMvarajI ThANA 3 bhI padhAre / grAma ke hAkima sAhiba bhI mahArAja zrI ke vyAkhyAna meM Ae aura muktakaMTha se mahArAja zrI kI prazaMsA kii| vahAM se Apa kaDe padhAre / zrI mahAsatIjI bhI vahAM pathArI / yahAM para bhI jaina pAThazAlA kI sthApanA huii| kucha dina bAda chAtrAvAsa (boDiMga) bhI sthApita huA / Ajakala bhI saMsthAna aura amAthAlaya donoM meM sanAtha aura manAtha donoM taraha ke baccoM

Page #17
(r) granthakartA kA saMkSipta jIvanavRttAnta kA pAlana poSaNa ho rahA hai, evaM dhArmika tathA vyAvahArika vidyAdAna diyA. jA rahA hai / bRddha mahAsatIjI zrI rAmakaMvarajI ko mahArAja zrI ke darzana kI atIva icchA thI, ataH mahArAjazrI cIcoMDI hokara mIrI pdhaare| yahA~ se kuDagA~va padhAre / yahA~ zrI bhIkarAjajI cunilAlajI ke ghara se bhAnasahibaDe ke gRhastha bhAnUjI kI saM0 1981 mAgha sudI paMcamI ko dIkSA huI, jinakA nAma zrI kalyANaRSijI rakhA gayA / vahA~ se mahArAja zrI maurI pAe / mIrI meM baiMgalora vAle kundanamalajI mulatAnamalajI borA kI putrI aura sikandrAbAda vAle zrI sugAlacandajI makANA kI patnI sAyarakavarabAI kI dIkSA huI / vahA~ se mahArAja zrI bAmborI aae| vahA~ samAcAra prApta hue ki sAlavA se zrI amIRSijI mahArAja Adi sAdhu padhAra rahe the, kintu sAdhu ke aDacaNa hone se rukanA par3A / taba manamAr3a meM sAdhu sammelana karane kA vicAra rada huaa| phira khabara milI ki zrI amIRSijI ma. ne dakSiNa kI tarapha vihAra kiyA hai| ve vaisAkha mahIne meM dakSiNa padhAra gae / sonaI meM sAdhu sAniyoM kA samAgama huA aura sampradAya kI ekatA ke lie pUjya padavI Adi padaviyoM ke prAropaNa kA nizcaya kiyA gyaa| zrI amIRSijI ma. ke kathanAnusAra sAdhu sAdhviyoM ko ahamadanagara bulAyA gayA / aura vahA~ para yaha kArya karane kA nizcaya huzrA / 16 sAdhu aura 36 sAdhviyA~ zrI kahAnaRSijI ma0 kI saMpradAya ke ekatra hue / anya saMpradAya ke bhI 5 sAdhu aura 5 sAdhviyA~ upasthita thIM / kula 62 ThANe ekatra hue| kintu abhimAna rUpI zatru ne kArya pUrNa na hone diyaa| caritanAyakajI kA isa bAra kA caumAsA ThANe 4 se ghor3anadI meM huA / vahA~ bhI zrI zAMtinAtha jaina pAThazAlA kI sthApanA huI / 3000-4000 loga darzanArtha Ae aura khUba dharmadhyAna huaa| mIrI (ahamadanagara) ke gRhastha mulatAnamalajI mera kI dIkSA saM0 1982 mArgazIrSa pUrNimA ko haidarAbAda ke rAjAbahAdura lAlA sukhadevasahAyajI jvAlAprasAdajI kI tarapha se huI / vahA~ se mahArAja zrI pUnA pdhaare| vahA~ ke zrAvakoM ne caumAse kI atyanta Agraha se vinatI kii| use svIkAra kara . mahArAja ciMcavaDa bar3agAMva padhAre / vahA~ para mAlave se zrI daulataRSijI mahArAja ke do ziSya cauthaRRSijI aura ratnaRSijI, mahAsAjazrI ke pAsa rahane ko paae|

Page #18
___ mahAsatI zrI rAjavarajI bhI ThANA sAta se mahArAja zrI ke pAsa caumAsA karane ke vicAra se padhArI / kula caudaha ThANe kA caumAsA huaa| jaina pAThazAlA kI sthApanA huii| darzanArtha 4000-5000 manuSyoM kA Agamana huaa| dharma tapadAna bahuta huA aura caumAse kI khUba dhUmadhAma huii| khAsI dharmaprabhAvanA huI / mahArAja zrI vahA~ se ghor3anadI pdhaare| yahAM do AryAoM kI dIkSA huI aura ahamadanagara meM caumAsA huA / pahAM se rAhorI hokara Apa koparagAMva Aye / yahA~ sunA ki punatAMbA meM AryAjI rAmakaMvara jI bahuta bImAra haiM evaM bar3e kaSTa meM haiN| ataH Apa mulatAnaRSijI ma. ko sAtha lekara vahAM padhAre aura mahAsatIjI zrI rambhAvarajI kI sahAyatA se unheM koparagAMva le Aye / bImArI asAdhya dekha AryAjI ke bhAva saMthArA karane ke hue / ataH unheM saMthArA karAyA / 43 dina kA saMdhArA hubhaa| koparagAMva vAloM ne darzanArtha Ane vAloM kI bahuta senA kii| vahAM se mahArAna zrI manamAr3a pdhaare| yahAM caritanAyakajI mahArAja ThANe 5 the aura mahAsatI zrI rammAGavarajI mahArAja ThANe 13 thiiN| kukha ThAse 18 kA caumAsA huA / lagabhaga 10000 manuSyoM kA darzanArtha Agamana humA / caumAse kI samApti ke pazcAt mahArAja zrI dhuliSA padhAre / zrI rAjaRSijI ma. sAMkhoM se apana evaM vihAra karane meM asamartha hone se evaM jaina saMgha ke Agraha se caumAsA paliyA meM hI hudhA / dharmadAsajI kI sampradAya kI zrI mehatArakarajI kA ThAye 4 caumAlA bhUliyA hI huaa| isa bAra bagavaNa .... vyakti darzanArtha Aye evaM va parvavAda humA / phAguna kRSNA gyAraha ko rAvaRSijI ma. kA svarSapAsa hogayA / jinakA antima mahotsava zrImAn hemarAjajI pRthvIrAjajI kI tarapha se bahuta acchI taraha manAyA gyaa| vahAM se vihAra karake mahArAja zrI phAganA pathAre / vahAM se zrIsaMgha kA atyanta bhAgraha hone se mahArAja zrI dhUliyA pdhaare| mahArAja zrI ne bhayaMkara garmI ke dinoM meM bhI vahAM bele, tele aura cole kiye aura pArakhe meM bhI kabhI chAcha, kabhI gur3a kA pAnI aura kabhI kevala dUdha khekara hI yaha krama do mahIne saka cAlU rakkhA / pariNAmataH zarIra meM garmI kA prakopa jhagayA / mevA so gaye aura rakta kI daste hone lgii|

Page #19
bhAvaka zrAdhikAoM ne pinatI kI ki ApakI AMkhoM kI zrIsaMgha ko atyanta zrAvazyakatA hai| Apa akele haiN| yadi AMkhoM kI jyoti maMda ho gaI to sAdhupanA pAlanA kaThina ho jAyagA / isa kathana para mahArAja zrI ne vicAra kiyA aura auSadhopacAra krvaayaa| isa varSe kA caumAsA bhI dhUliyA hI huyA / caumAse ke pazcAt bhI asvasthatA ke kAraNa mahArAja zrI ko vihAra nahIM karane diyA gyaa| mahArAjazrI bhakta janoM kI prabala prArthanA ko asvIkAra na kara ske| yahAM mAgha mahIne meM ghorakuNDa vAlI paakabara bAI kI dIvA mahAsatI sAyaraka~varajI ke pAsa huii| yaha utsava bhI liyA zrI saMpa ne sampanna kiyA / tIsarA caumAsA bhI liyA meM hI hubhA / caumAse meM mahArAja zrI ke saMdhArI bhAI zrImAn seTha apAcajI kAsTiyA darzanArtha bAre / khaira saMgha meM thA ke pyAle zrAdi ko prabhASanA meM lagamana 400 rupaye kharca kiye / haidrAbAda se zrImAn seTha jamanAlAkhajI rAmalAlajI kImatI bhI pAye / rAmalAlajI ne zIlavrata kA skaMdha dhAraNa kiyaa| jainatavaprakAza aura thokar3e kI pustaka chapavAkara amUlya bitaraNa kI / garIboM ko vastradAna diyaa| haidrAbAda se zrImAn dharmAtmA rUpacandrajI avAharalAlajI rAmAvata bhI sakuTumba aaye| Apane sapazcaryA kI aura dharmArtha acchI rakama kharca kI / lagabhaga 10000 manuSya darzanArtha Aye / dharma, tapa, prabhAvanA Adi khuba huA / daloTa (mAlavA) nivAsI zrI jasarAjajI tathA kanhaiyAlAlajI donoM pitA putra ne bhagavatI dIkSA dhAraNa kI / jasarAjajI kA nAma zrIjasavanta RSi aura kanhaiyAlAlajI kA nAma zrI 'zAntiRSi' rakkhA gyaa| vahAM se vihAra karake caritanAyakajI mahArAja manamAr3a pdhaare| yahAM munizrI cauthamalajI mahArAja ke sAtha samAgama huA / yahIM zrI rUpacandrajI pUjya padavI svIkAra karane kI prArthanA karane aaye| mahArAja zrI manamAr3a se vihAra karake indaura padhAre / indaura meM dhUmadhAma ke sAtha pUjyapadavI kA utsava huA, jisakA vivaraNa pRthaka prakAzita ho cukA hai| saMvat 1986 kA cAturmAsa bhopAla meM huaa| zrI amIcandajI kAMsTiyA tathA zrI rAjamalajI DozI ne khUba sevA kI / cAturmAsa kA samasta vyaya bhI Apane ho uThAyA / isI cAturmAsa meM ajamera sAdhu sammelana kA

Page #20
pratinidhimaNDala bhopAla AyA, jisameM dharmavIra zrI durlabhajI bhAI jhaverI, zrI hemacandrajI bhAI eMjIniyara tathA rA. ba. lAlA jvAlAprasAdajI Adi pratiSThita sajana sammilita the| caumAse,ke pazcAt caritanAyakajI kA padArpaNa sujAlapura huzrA / vahA~ tIna bhAiyoM kI tathA eka bAI kI dIkSA huii| phira vicarate hue Apa pratApagar3ha pdhaare| pratApagar3ha meM sAdhvI sammelana kA saphala Ayojana huaa| vahA~ se Apane ajamera-sammelana meM sammilita hone ke uddezya se ajamera kI ora vihAra kiyA / bIca meM byAvara padhAre aura phira ajamera meM sammelana meM sammilita hue| ajamera meM dhUliyA-nivAsI zrI hariRSijI kI dIkSA sampanna huii| vi0 saM0 1960 kA cAturmAsa sAdar3I (mAravAr3a) ke zrI saMgha kI AgrahapUrNa prArthanA se sAdar3I meM huA / sAdar3I meM mandiramAgiyoM aura sAdhu mAgiyoM meM kaI vaSoM se pArasparika jhagar3A cala rahA thaa| bhApake zAntipUrNa prabhAvazAlI upadeza se vahA~ zAnti kA prasAra huA / caumAsA samApta hone para mahArAjazrI vihAra karake jodhapura jhete hue jayapura padhAre / vahA~ pradhAna muniyoM ke sammelana meM Apane mahatvapUrNa bhAga liyaa| tatpazcAt lAlA jvAlAprasAdajI kI AgrahapUrNa prArthanA svIkAra karake Apa mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA) pthaare| vi0 saM0 1661 kA caumAsA pUjya zrI motIrAmajI ma0 ke sAtha mahendragar3ha meM huA / dehalI ke lA0 gokulacandajI Adi darzanArtha Aye / caumAsA pUrNa hone para pUjyazrI zeSa kAla meM dehalI padhAre / phira jamanA pAra ke kSetroM ko pharasate hue amRtasara (paMjAba) padhAre / yahA~ paMjAbI pUjyazrI sohanalAlajI ma0 ke sAtha ApakA samAgama huA / vahA~ se jAlaMdhara meM padArpaNa huaa| yahA~ viduSI mahAsatI zrIpArvatIjI virAjamAna thIM / jAlaMdhara ke anantara Apa ludhiyAnA padhAre / yahA~ upAdhyAya zrIvAtmArAmajI mahArAja (zramaNa saMgha ke vartamAna AcArya) ke sAtha sammilana huA / yahAM se vihAra karake pUjyazrI paMcakUlA, zimalA hote hue dillI. padhAra gaye /

Page #21
vi0 saM0 1962 kA cAturmAsa dillI meM huaa| apane amRtamaya upadeza se dillI kI janatA ko lAbhAnvita karake, cAturmAsa pUrNa hone paraM Apa AgarA, mathurA, koTA, bUMdI, pratApagar3ha, indIra, ratalAma, ujjaina hote hue dhUliyA pdhaare| vi. saM. 1663 kA caumAsA dhUliyA meM huaa| isa cAturmAsa meM Apake kAna meM pIr3A utpanna huii| Akhira bhAdrapada kRSNA 10 tA0 138-1636 ke dina Apa svargastha ho gae / ApakI Ayu usa samaya 60 varSe 8 dina kI thii| pUjyazrI ke svargavAsa se sAdhumArgI samAja kA eka anamola ratna, eka mahAn santa, eka Adarza sAhityasevI aura AcaraNaparAyaNa mahAmuni samAja se sadA ke lie china gyaa| prAcArya mahArAja ne apane jIvanakAla meM zrIsaMgha kI jJAna-cAritra saMbaMdhI unnati meM jo sarAhanIya yoga pradAna kiyA, use jaina samAja yuga-yuga meM smaraNa kregaa| Apake dvArA nirmita vizAla grantharAzi ApakI kIrti ko cirakAla taka sthAyI rkkhegii| sacamuca hI pUjyazrI amolakaRSijI ma. samAja meM amolaka rana the|

Page #22
saMkhyA nAma 1 zrI AcArAMga sUtra 2 sUyaMgaDAMga " 3 ThANAMga ," 4 7 is w 8 " 31 "" "" " " graMthoM kI sUcI pUjya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja dvArA likhita, anuvAdita, saMpAdita aura saMgrahIta pustakoM kI sUcI " " 11 19 samavAyAMga,. bhagavatI jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtra 31 11 vipAka 12, rAyapaseNI 13 jIvAbhigama " upAsaka dazAMga aMtagaDa dazAMga 10 praznavyAkaraNa aNuttarovabAI sUtra 14 padmavaNA 15, ubavAI 13, jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti 19 dr 13 ' 11 " " 59 pratiyA~ saMkhyA nAma 1100 1125 ** " dr " 33 " " , "" ?? 19 17 " 17 17, candraprajJapti 18, sUryaprajJapti " 25 26, nizItha 39 27,, dazAzruta skaMdha sUtra 28, dazavaikAlika sUtra uttarAdhyayana 16 se | zrInirayAvalikA sUtra, 23 taka | Adi paMca sUtra 24 zrI vyavahAra sUtra bRhatkalpa " 26 19 30 7, naMdI 31,, anuyogadvAra 32 Avazyaka " noTa - ina battIsa AgamoM kA anuvAda kiyA / " sUtra 112 ! 35 17 33 33 pratiyA~ 17 33 21 " ** ** ?? " 21 " 99

Page #23
nAma pratiyAM 33 jaina tatvaprakAza 5 AvRtti 8000 gujarAtI 1 3000 19 34 paramAtma mArga darzaka 2 ,, 3000 35 mukti sopAna ( guNasthAna graMtha) 1000 36 dhyAna kalpataru 2 AvRtti 2700 ,, gujarAtI 500 4500 gujarAtI 1200 99 39 38 saddharmabodha 3 AvRtti 2000 marAThI 7 11000 3000 2000 ** 37 dharmatatva saMgraha 3 AvRtti "" " " 11 99 " " kannaDa 9 99 ud 36 saccI saMvatsarI 30 zAstroddhAramImAMsA ! 41 tatvanirNaya 42 adhoddhAraka kathAgAra 43 jaina amUlya sudhA 44 zrI kevala RSijI jIvana 45 RSabhadeva caritra 99 46 " zAntinAtha caritra madana zreSThi 47 11 48 candrasena lIlAvatI 46 jayasena vijayasena " " " 2 zrA -200 1125 2000 1500 1000 1100 1000 1000 vIrasena kusuma zrI 2 zrA 50 11 51, jinadrAsa suguNI 2 AA. 2000 52, bhImasena harisena 2, 2250 53,, lakSmIpati seTha 1000 saM0 nAma 54 zrI siMhala kumAra 55,, vIrAMgada sumitra 56, saMvega sudhA 57,, madirA satI 58 bhavana suMdarI 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1500 1500 1500 63 subodha saMgraha 1000 64 pacIra' bola laghu daMDaka2 A. 2250 65 dAna kA thokar3A 1000 66 caubIsa thANA kA thokar3A 500 67 zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata 2000 68 dharma phala praznottarI 10000 66 jaina zizu bodhinI 1000 17000 2500 1000 500 2000 11 56, mRgAMka lekhA 60 sArtha Avazyaka 61 mUla Avazyaka 62 Atmahita bodha 70 sadA smaraNa 71 jaina maMgala pATha 72 jaina prAtaHsmaraNa caitra prAtaHpATha 73 tya smaraNa nitya paThana 76 zAstra svAdhyAya 3 zrI. 77 sArtha bhaktAmara pratiyAM 500 2625 2000 500 78 yuropa meM jainadharma 76 tIrthaMkara paMcakalyANaka 1000 80 bRhada AloSaNA 2 AvR. 3000

Page #24
* jaina-tatva prakAza * pratiyAM 1000 0 0 1200 1250 0 0 saM0 nAma pratiyAM saM0 nAma 81 kevalAnaMda chaMdAvalI 4 ,, 4500 / 62 zrI neminAtha caritra 82 manohara ratna dhannAvali 1000 / 63 zrI zAlibhadra , 83-jaina subodha horAvali 1000 / 64 jaina gaNeza bodha 84 jaina subodha ratnAvali 1000 65 gulAbI prabhA 85 jaina subodha mAlA 1000 66 svargastha muni yugala 86 zrAvaka nitya smaraNa 1000 67 saphala ghar3I 87 mallinAtha caritra 18 cha: kAyA ke bola 88 zrIpAla rAjA caritra 66 anamola motI 86 zrI mahAvIra , 10 100 suvAsita phUlaDA 8. sukha sAdhana 101 sajjana sugoSThI 61 jaina sAdhu (marAThI) 1500 / 102 thamA zAkhibhadra 500 1000 0 0 0 0 2000 2000 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 1000 0 0 noTa-(1) kula pustakoM kI jor3a 102 hai / (2) kula pustakoM kI sabhI prAvRciyoM kI prakAzita pratiyoM kI jor3a 186325 hotI hai| (3) sabhI pustakoM kI kevala mUla pRSTha saMkhyA yAni racanA kI dRSTi se caritanAyakajI ne lagabhaga 50 hajAra pRSThoM jitane sAhitya kI racanA kI bhalAda kiyA, aura saMpAdana kiyA /

Page #25
zrI amola jaina jJAnAlaya (dhUliyA ) saMsthA meM dAna dene vAle dAnavIra sajjanoM kI zubhanAmAvalI janmadAtA 1 zrImAn rAjAbahAdura lAlA sukhadevasahAyajI jvAlAprasAdajI, haidrAbAda premarAjajI bandulAlajI chAjer3a mobIlAlajI govindarAmajI zrIzrImAla, 13 wz 4 hIrAlAlajI lAlacandajI dhokA, 5 kevalacandajI pannAlAlajI borA, stambha 16 20 21 22 23 24 " 92 6 zrImAn zrIsaMgha - bArzI 7 dalIcandajI cunnIlAlajI borA, - zambhUmalatI gaMgArAmajI mubhA, 59 39 e 10 11 nAnacandajI bhagavAnadAsajI dUgar3ha, 12 bastImalajI hastImalajI mUlA, 12 tejarAjajI udairAjajI runavAla, 14 mukamacandajI kuzalarAjajA bhaMDArI, 15 nemicandajI zivarAjajI golecchA, 16 pukharAjajI sampatarAjajI dhokA, 17 indaracandajI gelar3A, 18 biradIcandajI lAla candajI maralechA, 19 " 15 :" " 33 35 37 " 15 " 93 53 11 57 ," " - 57 99 " agaracazvajI mAnamalajI caurar3iyA, kundanamalajI tU kar3a ko suputrI zrI sAyarabAI, saMrakSaka 26 25 zrImAn kisanalAlajI bacchAvata mUbhA kI patnI gitakhIbAI, haMsarAjajI maralecA kI dharmapatnI mehatAba bAI, jayavantarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI corar3iyA, nihAlacandajI magarAjajI sAMkalA, 27 28 26 30 57 jasarAjajI boharA kI dharmapatnI zrI kezarabAI, pAtAla lor3hA kI patnI zrImatI bIsIbAI, campAlAlajI pagAriyA, sajjanarAjI muthA kI dharmapatnI zrI umarAvabAI, zrI amolaka jaina sthAnakavAsI sahAyaka samiti, giradhArIlAlajI bAlamunajI bukaDa, bAkA rAmacandrajI kI patnI pArvatIbAI, pukharAjajI lukar3a kI dharmapatnI gajarAbAI, 91 dhUliyA yAdagirI baiMgalUra bArzI rAyacUra baiMgalora madrAsa baiMgalUra bor3anadI rAyacUra 33 " belUra yAdagiri madrAsa madrAsa surApUra sikaMdarAbAda madrAsa AlaMdUra (ma0 ) pUnA borada rAyacUra AlaMdUra (ma0 ) madrAsa belUra haidarAbAda bailara

Page #26
22 ] 31 zrImAn kisanalAlajI phUlacandajI lugiyA, 32 mizrIlAlajI kAtarelA kI dharmapatnI mizrIbAI 33 umedamajI golecchA kI suputrI mizrIbAI, 34 gAr3halajI premarAjajI bA~ThiyA, 35 36 49 50 'd 51 -52 " 54 55 56 57 23 56 71 37 gulAcandajI cauthamalajI boharA, 38 jasarAjajI zAntilAlajI boharA, 33 33 36 daulatarAmajI amolakacandajI dhokA, 50 mAMgIlAlajI bhaMDArI, 41 hIrAcandajI khIMvarAjajI corar3iyA, 42 kisanalAlajI ruracandajI lUniyA, 43 mAMgIlAlajI baMsIlAlajI koTar3iyA mohanajI prakAzamalajI dUgar3a 44 dd 19 33 39 91 " 46 45 pukharAjajI mIThAlAlajI boharA, rAjamalajI zAMtIlAlajI pokharaNA RSabhacandajI udayacandajI koThArI, Ara0 jetArAmajI koThArI, 47 45 "" "" 19 39 "3 - "1 "" 19 ** "" * jaina-tattva prakAza 21 19 59 multAnamalajI candanamalajI sA~kalA, 37 jeThAlAlajI rAmajI ke suputra zrI gulAbacandajI (apanI sva0 mAtA jalavAI ke smaraNArtha ) sikandarAbAda rAyacUra 19 perambUra, "3 "" "" 56 rAmacandrajI koThiyA kI dharmapatnI pAnIbAI 6015 rAjajI bAr3IvAla kI dharmapatnI mizrIbAI, 61 " 62 OM, 63, jugarAjajI khiMvasajajI ke candanI varasevA navalamalI zaMbhUjI caurAsiyA, 64 beMgalUra 37 haidrAbAda sikandarAbAda javAnamalajI surANA kI dharmapatnI mAyAbAI, AlaMdUra mizrIlAlajI zaMkA kI dharmapatnI mizrIbAI, pudupeTha mANakacandajI cutara kI dharmapatnI ratanabAI, borIdAsajI poravAla kI dharmapatnI pAnIbAI, ema0 kanhaiyAlAla paNDa bradarsa samadar3iyA hIrAcandajI sAMkhalA kI dharmapatnI bhUrIbAI nihAlacandajI ghevaracandajI bhaTevarA, vanevandajI vijerAjajI bhaTevarA, gulAbacandajI kevalacandajI bhaTevarA, guptadAnI bahina PA 35 yAdagiri madrAsa 17 35 "" madrAsa sampatarAjajI eNDa kampanI, AzakaraNajI caurar3iyA kI dharmapatnI kezarabAI ulaMdUra peTha " 23 ny 31 - "" 39 belUra baiMgalUra "" 39 velUra " "" 33 . trivelUra tirapAtUra zrIperamapUra madrAsa

Page #27
65 66 mizrIlAlajI pArasamalajI kAtrelA, kezaramalajI ghIsUlAlajI kaTAriyA, multAnabhalajI candanamalajI gariyA, 67 68 cunnIlAlajI kI dharmapatnI bhUmIbAI, 66 70 71 72 96 74 75 77 acaladAsajI haMsarAjajI kahAr3a, ena0 zAntilAla baloTA, dhoMDIrAmajI kI dharmapatnI raMgUbAI, jugarAjajI mUthA kI dharmapatnI patAzIbAI, 73 DUMgaramalajI anarAjajI bhIkamacandajI b 76 # dy 80 81 11 93 39 "" 93 93 19 33 " 33 99 33 25 " 5.5 * jaina-tatva prakAza * wr bha~varalAlajI surANA, mizrIlAlajI borA kI dharmapatnI nenIbAI, kebalacandajI borA kI pArvatI rAI, suvAlAlajI zakaralAlajI jaina, 59 vaktA ramalajI gAdiyA kI dharmapatnI gaMgAbAI, baiMgalUra " 33 "" siMdhanU pUnA niphAr3a kAThapAr3I madrAsa beMgalora "1 mAmkalama (madrAsa) 33 amaracandajI maralecA kI dharmapatnI cauthIbAI, pallAvarama (madrAsa) govindarAmajI moDUrAmajI TrasTa ke sekreTarI zrI dIpacandanI sA0 saMcetI, sva0 rUpacandajI bhaMsAlI kI dharmapatnI zrI jatanabAI, (anarAjajI javAharamalajI maMDalecA ke smaraNArtha ) baMzIlAlajI megharAjajI maMDalecA, phattepUra dhUliyA phattepUra [ 23

Page #28
6, viSaya-sUcI cm 1 se 6 prathama kharaDa prakaraNa dUsarA viSaya pahalA prakaraNa siddha bhagavAn viSaya pRSTha siddhi sthAna loka aura aloka maMgalIcaraNa adholoka arihanta nArakoM kI vedanAe~ arihanta ke 12 guNa paramAdhAmI devakata vedanAe~ " 34 atizaya paraspara janita vedanAe~ , kI vANI ke 35 guNa 13 kSetra vedanAe~ . aThAraha doSa bhavanapati devoM kA varNana namotthuNaM madhyaloka kA varNana tIrthaMkaroM kI nAmAvalI vyantara devoM kA nakzA jambUdvIpa bharatakSetra kI manuSyaloka kA varNana bhUtakAlIna caubIsI 26 meruparvata vartamAna kAlIna caubIsI 26 jambUdvIpa kA varNana bhAvI tIrthaMkaroM kA paricaya 35 mahAvideha kSetra * jambUdvIpa, airAvata kSetra ke 72 lavaNasamudra kA varNana tIrthaMkara jyotiSacakra dhAtakIkhaNDa ke bharata kSetra ke avasarpiNI kAla 72 tIrthaMkara cakravartI kI Rddhi-caudaha ratna 104 , airAvata kSetra ke 72 , navanidhiyAM tIrthaMkara . 40 ,, anyaRddhi 107 bIsa viharamAna tIrtha kara 41 / isa avasarpiNI ke 12 cakravartI 110 20 74 7

Page #29
viSaya ANO ...235 242 271 aaNkhi ratnatraya viSaya isa avasarpiNI ke baladeva, upAdhyAyajI ke 25 guNa vAsudeva, prativAsudeva dvAdazAMga sUtra . 220 vartamAnakAlIna kAmadeva, dvAdasa upAMga rudra, nArada 112 cAra chedasUtra utsarpiNIkAla cAra mUlasUtra 243 Urdhvaloka kA varNana karaNasattarI 248 siddha bhagavAn kA varNana 130 bAraha bhAvanAe~ 244 prakaraNa tIsarA cAra abhigraha 136 caraNasattarI 273 prAcArya ke 36 guNa 140 dasa zramaNadharma 273 pA~ca mahAvrata-bhAvanAsahita 140 17 prakAra kA saMyama paMcAcAra jhAna ke ATha AcAra ATha prabhAvanA 268 darzana ke ATha AcAra 146 upAdhyAyajI kI 16 upamAe~ 302 cAritra ke ATha AcAra 152 prakaraNa pA~cavA~ tapa ke bAraha AcAra 16. sAdhu vIyAcAra 187 sAdhu ke sattAIsa guNa pA~ca indriyanigraha bAIsa parISaha jaya brahmacarya kI nau vAr3a anAcIrNa 317 cAra kapAyavijaya 20 asamAdhi doSa chattIsa guNadhAraka zrAcArya 206 sabala doSa AcArya kI ATha sampadA 210 yogasaMgraha cIra vinaya pA~ca prakAra ke nigrantha , 327. prakaraNaM cauthA , avandanIya sAdhu 330 upAdhyAya 218 218 / sAdhu kI 84 upamAe~ ,,332 zikSA ke yogya pAtra ke lakSaNaM 218, sAdhu, kI anya 32 upamAe~ 336. 160 168 0.0.40: 0 7 0 m2 0 MMMeraoke mmmmmmmmmmm.

Page #30
26 / . * jaina tarala prakAza / 412 viSaya pApa tattva prAsrava tattva 25 kriyAe: 414 415 346 saMvara tattva 426 mr 351 428 mr ur 0. mmm 360 436 mr viSaya pRSTha dvitIya kharADa prathama prakaraNa viSayapraveza dharma kI prApti 346 pudgalaparAvartana manuSyabhava AryakSetra uttamakula 362 dIrghAyu avikala indriyA~ 367 nIroga zarIra 368 sadguru kA samAgama sadvaktA ke 25 guNa zAstrazravaNa zrotA ke guNa yur gaan 382 dharmasparzanA 386 dvitIya prakaraNa sUtradharma jIvatatra kA svarUpa 364 jIva ke bheda nAskoM ke 14 bheda 367 tiryaca ke 48 bheda 367 manuSyoM ke 303 bheda 404 441 372 377 nirjarA tatva 428 baMdha tatva prakRtibaMdha 428 sthitibandha anubhAgabandha pradezabandha mokSatattva 434 nautatva kI carcA 440 sAta naya nautaca para sAta naya cAra nikSepa 457 nau tatvoM para cAra nikSepa cAra pramANa pratyakSa pramANa anumAna pramANa 473 Agama pramANa 475 upamA pramANa 475 nau tatvoM para cAra pramANa 476 lezyA kA yantra 481 mokSa tatva para cAra pramANa 482 caudaha guNasthAnoM kA svarUpa 482 ..prakaraNa tIsarA mithyAtva 460. Amigrahika mithyAtva .462 '. 312 jIva taca puNya teca

Page #31
(r) jaina takha prakAza m m 524 526 - viSaya pRSTha anAbhigrahika mithyAtva 463 Abhinivezika mithyAtva 467 sAMzayika mithyAtva 498 anAbhoga mithyAtva 466 laukika mithyAtva 468 363 pAkhaeDa mata 503 lokottara mithyAtva kumAvanika mithyAtva 125 jinavANI se nyUna prarUpaNA mithyAtva jinavANI se adhika prarUpaNA mithyAtva 526 jinavANI se viparIta prarUpaNA mithyAtva 526 sAta nihava 540 dharma ko adharmazraddhanA mithyAtva 546 adharma ko dharma mAnanA , 550 sAdhu ko asAdhu mAnanA , 551 asAdhu ko sAdhu mAnanA , 552 jIva ko ajIva zraddhanA , 553 ajIva ko jIva mAnanA , 554 sanmArgako unmArga zraddhanA mi0555 unmArga ko sanmArga zraddhanA,, 557 rUpI ko arUpI zraddhanA , 558 arUpI ko rUpI zraddhanA mi0 558 avinaya mithyAtva mAzAtanA , prakriyA , ___562 . viSaya prakaraNa cauthA digdarzana 568 samyaktva 566 samyaktva ke sAta prakAra 572 nizcayasamyaktva kA lakSaNa 576 vyavahArasamyaktva kA lakSaNa 580 samyaktva ke 67 bola 580 zraddhAna cAra 560 samyaktva ke tIna liMga 584 vinaya dasa zuddhatA tIna. 587 dUSaNa pA~ca lakSaNa pA~ca bhUSaNa pA~ca yatanA chaha AgAra chaha bhAvanA chaha 640 sthAnaka chaha 643 samyaktvI ko hitazikSA 652 prakaraNa pA~cavA~ sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra 658 zrAvaka ke ikkIsa guNa 662 zrAvaka ke ikkIsa lakSaNa 669 zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata 674 pA~ca aNuvrata 674 sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa 674 , . , ke pA~ca aticAra 685 621 r

Page #32
.28] * jaina tatra prakAza pRSTha 778 - 714 viSaya pRSTha ,, ,, ke pA~ca aticAra 667 asatya bhASaNa ke mukhya kAraNa 701 asatya kA phala satya kA phala sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa 705 sthUla adattAdAna viramaNa ke pA~ca aticAra 708 svAra saMtoSa vrata svadAra saMtoSa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra 717 parigraha parimANa vrata - 723 parigraha parimANa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra 731 tIna guNa vrata 734 dizAparimANa vrata 734 dizAvata ke pA~ca aticAra 736 upamoga paribhoga parimANa 737 kaoNIsa abhakSya 740 upabhogaparibhogaparimANavata ke aticAra 747 pandraha karmAdAna- 748 anartha daMDa vismaNa vrata 751 anartha daMDa viramaNa vrata ke aticAra 756 cAra zikSA vrata 756 sAmAyika vrata 760 sAmAyika vrata ke aticAra 767 viSaya sAmAyika kA phala 774 dezAvakAsika vrata 998 satraha niyama 776 dayA pAlana vrata 10 pratyAkhyAna 776 dezAvakAzika vrata ke pA~ca aticAra 784 pauSadha vrata 786 , ke aThAraha doSa 761 , ke pA~ca aticAra 761 atithi saMvibhAga vrata 764 atithi saMvibhAga vrata ke pA~ca aticAra 767 zrAvaka kI gyAraha paDimAe~ 800 sacce zrAvaka ke lakSaNa 803 prakaraNa chaThA aMtima zuddhi 8.6 mRtyu ke satraha prakAra 806 sAgArI saMthArA 811 anagArI saMlekhanA 814 saMlekhanA ke pA~ca aticAra 621 saMlekhanA vAle kI bhAvanA 822 samAdhimaraNa saMbaMdhI praznottara 832 samAdhi maraNastha ke cAra dhyAna 834 upasaMhara 836 aMtima maMgala vijJapti 840

Page #33
Itiya jIvanane riTAjo ( zaMkha zIlA : r; tr. nakhajurA Tw mAMDANa itter : : - Giliw DIDI udheI kAju uramIyA . . - - - IyaLa daLa; rAvA : aLazIthI 5' gIMgoDA , - 1 , ' 5 lAphaDALA - h`TSvmvmHh nSHmt`mt [ vinA kIDA chANanA ~ ~ ramIyA dhinaDA kaDavA khAMDanI IyaLa - * kara . . kipa paurA bharavADa (jhUmela) cAcUDa

Page #34

Page #35
* zrI jinAya namaH * jlu-lu-lkaah prathama khaNDa pravezaHsiddhANaM Namo kiccA, saMjayANaM ca bhaavo| atthadhammagaI taccaM, aNusaddhiM suNeha me // -zrI uttarAdhyayana, a020,1. arthaH-siddhoM ko arthAt arihantoM aura siddhoM ko tathA saMyatoM ko arthAt prAcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhuoM ko vizuddha bhAva se namaskAra karake samasta arthoM kI siddhi karane vAle, AcaraNIya dharma ke svarUpa ko anukrama se kahatA huuN| he bhakta jIvo! use mana, vacana, kAya ke yoga ko sthira karake zravaNa kro|

Page #36
jaina-tatva prakAza siddhANaM Namo kiccA siddha bhagavAn do prakAra ke hote haiM:-1) bhASaka siddha arthAta bolane vAle siddha aura (2) abhASaka siddha / arihanta bhagavAn bhASaka siddha kahalAte haiM / ve dharmopadeza dete haiM, isa kAraNa bhASaka haiM aura sannikaTa bhaviSya meM hI unheM mukti prApta hotI hai tathA ve jIvanmukta yA kRtakRtya hote haiM, isa kAraNa siddha kahalAte haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke nauveM adhyayana meM namirAjajI ko saMsAra-avasthA meM 'bhagavAn' zabda se kahA hai / 'jAI sarittu bhayavaM' arthAt una bhagavAn ne jAti (janma) kA smaraNa kiyaa| isI sUtra ke 17veM adhyayana meM mRgAputra ko 'juvarAyA damIsare' arthAt yuvarAja pada bhogate hue bhI damIzvara, RSIzvara kahA hai| yaha kathana bhAvI bhAva ko vartamAna rUpa meM kathana karane vAle dravya-nikSepa kI apekSA se hai| isI prakAra arihanta bhagavAn bhaviSya meM siddha hone vAle haiM, isI kAraNa (dravyanikSepa se ) unako bhI siddha kahA hai| sarva kArya ko siddha kara, sarva karma-kalaMka se rahita nijAtmasvarUpI saccidAnanda (sat-cit-Ananda) rUpa pada ko jo prApta kara cuke haiM, ve abhASaka (binA bolate) siddha kahalAte haiN| ina donoM prakAra ke siddha bhagavaMtoM kA vistArapUrvaka varNana Age krama se alaga-alaga prakaraNoM meM kiyA jaaegaa|

Page #37
arihanta jo jIva pahale ke tIsare bhava meM nimnokta 20 boloM meM se kisI eka adhika boloM kI yathocita viziSTa ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha Age ke tIsare bhava meM rihanta pada ko prApta karatA hai / tIrthaGkara gotra upArjana karane ke bIsa bola arihanta-siddha-pavayaNa-guru-thera- bahussuya tavassIsu / vacchalayA ya tesiM, abhikkhaNANovoge ya // 1 // dasarA-virAya zravassae ya, sIlavvae ya niraiyAre / khaNalavaM tavacciyAe, veyAvaccaM samAhIyaM // 2 // puvvANagahaNe, suyabhattI pavayaNe pabhAvaNayA / ehiM kAraNehiM, titthayarataM lahai jIvo // 3 // artha :- (1) arihanta (2) siddha (3) pravacana ( bhagavAn kA upadeza ) (4) guru (5) sthavira (bRddha muni) (6) bahusUtrI paNDita ( 7 ) tapasvI, ina sAtoM kA guNAnuvAda karane se (8) bAra-bAra jJAna meM upayoga lagAne se * ri arthAt rAga-dveSa rUpa zatruoM ko naSTa karane ke kAraNa 'arihanta' kahalAte haiN| surendra, narendra zrAdi dvArA pUjanIya hone se 'arhanta' aura karmakura ko samUla naSTa karane ke kAraNa 'anta' kahalAte haiM /

Page #38
jaina-tatsva prakAza - - (8) nirmala samyaktva (samakita) kA pAlana karane se (10) guru Adi pUjya janoM kA vinaya karane se (11) nirantara SaD-Avazyaka kA anuSThAna karane se (12) zIla arthAt brahmacarya athavA uttara guNoM kA, toM-mUla guNoM kA tathA pratyAkhyAna kA aticAra-rahita pAlana karane se (13) sadaiva vairAgya bhAva rakhane se (14) bAhya (prakaTa) aura abhyantara (gupta) tapazcaryA karane se (15) supAtra ko dAna dene se (16) guru, rogI, tapasvI, vRddha tathA navadIkSita muni kI vaiyAvRtya-sevA karane se (17) samAdhibhAva-kSamAbhAva rakhane se (18) apUrva arthAt nitya naye jJAna kA abhyAsa karane se (16) bahumAna AdarapUrvaka jinezvara bhagavAn ke vacanoM para zraddhAna karane se aura (20) tana mana, dhana se jina zAsana kI prabhAvanA karane se ina bIsa kAmoM meM se kisI bhI kAma ko viziSTa rUpa se karane vAlA prANI tIrthaGkara gotra kA upArjana karatA hai|* vaha bIca meM devaloka kA yA naraka kA eka bhava+ karake tIsare bhava meM tIrthaGkara-arihanta pada ko prApta hotA hai / ___ arihanta pada ko prApta karane vAlA prANI manuSyaloka ke pandraha karmabhUmi kSetra meM, uttama nirmala kula meM, apanI mAtA ko 14 uttama svAma hone ke sAtha avatarita: hotA hai| savA nau mahIne pUrNa hone para, candrabala Adi * dohA-arihanta siddha sUtra guru, sthavira bahustrI jAna / guNa gAte tapasvI tane, nita-nita sIkhe jJAna // 1 // zuddha samakita nitya Avazyaka, vrata zuddha zubha dhyAna / tapasyA karate nirmalI, deta supAtra dAna // 2 // veyAvaca sukha upajAvate, apUrva jJAna udyota / sUtra bhakti mAraga dipata, badhe tIrthaGkara gota // 3 // + kaNa mahArAja nayA zreNika rAjA kI taraha naraka se Akara / 4 caudaha svapna isa prakAra haiM-(1) airAvata hastI (2) dhorI vRSabha (3) zArdUlasiMha (4) lakSmIdevI (5) puSpamAlAoM kA yugala (6) pUrNa candramA (7) sUrya (8) indradhvajA (E) pUrNa kalaza (10) padmasarovara (11) kSIra sAgara (12) devavimAna (13) ratnoM kI rAzi (14) dhUma rahita agni kI jvaalaa| naraka se Ane vAle tIrthaGkara kI mAtA bArahaveM svapna devavimAna ke sthAna para bhavanapatideva kA bhavana dekhatI hai| _ + avatarita honA-(1) vyavanakalyANaka, janma lenA (2) janmakalyANaka, dIkSA dhAraNa karanA (3) dIkSAkalyANaka, kevala jJAna prApta honA (4) jJAnakalyANaka aura mukti prApta honA (5) mokSakalyANaka kahalAtA hai /

Page #39
* arihanta [ 7 . uttama yoga hone para, zubha muhUrtta meM, matijJAna zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna, ina tIna jJAnoM sahita janma letA hai| tIrthaGkara ke janma ke samaya chappana kumArikA deviyA~ Akara janma kA mahotsava karatI haiN| cauMsaTha indra Adi deva meruparvata va paDaka vana meM le jAkara bahuta umaMga aura dhUmadhAma se janma - mahotsava karate haiM / yaha indroM kA jItavyavahAra arthAt paramparAgata vyavahAra hai / phira tIrthaGkara ke pitA janma mahotsava karake nAma rakhate haiM / tIrtha bAlakrIr3A karake yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hone ke pazcAt agara bhogA karma kA udaya hotA hai to uttama strI kA pANigrahaNa karake rUkSa-anAsaktavRtti se bhoga bhogate haiM / phira dIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale pratidina eka karor3a ATha lAkha ke hisAba se kula tIna araba, aThAsI karor3a suvarNamoharoM kA bAraha mahInoM taka dAna dete haiM / bhagavAn tIrthaGkara dIkSA grahaNa karane se pahale dAna-dharma kA jo Adarza upasthita karate haiM, usakA jainoM ko yathAzakti avazya anukaraNa karanA cAhie / ' phira nau laukAntika deva, devaloka se Akara bhagavAn ko cetAte haiM arthAt unake vairAgya kI anumodanA karate haiM / taba tIrthaGkara tIna karaNa * chappana kumAriyoM ke nAma - (1) bhogaMkarA (2) bhogavatI (3) subhogA (4) bhogamAlinI (5) suvatsA (6) vatsamitrA (7) puSpamAlA (8) aninditA ( yaha ATha dholoka meM rahane vAlI haiM), (6) meghaMkarA (10) meghavatI (11) sumedhA (12) meghamAlinI (13) toyadharA (14) vicitrA (15) vAriSeNA (16) balAhakA ( yaha Urdhvaloka meM rahane vAlI haiM), (17) nandottarA (18) nandA (16) AnandA (20) nandIvardhanA (21) vijayA (22) vaijayantI (23) jayantI (24) aparAjitA ('yaha ATha pUrva rucaka para rahane vAlI haiM ) (25) samAhArA (26) supradattA (27) suprabuddhA ( 28 ) yazodharA (26) lakSmIvatI (30) zeSavatI (31) citraguptA (32) vasundharA ( yaha ATha dakSiNa rucaka para rahane vAlI haiM) (33) ilAdevI (34) surAdevI (35) pRthvI (36) padmAvatI (37) eka nAzA (38) navamikA (36) bhadrA (40) sItA ( yaha ATha pazcima rucaka para rahane vAlI haiM) (41) alaMbusA (42) mitakezI (43) purADarikA (44) vAruNI (45) hAsA (46) sarvaprabhA (47) zrI bhadrA (48) sarvabhadrA ( yaha ATha uttara rucaka para rahane vAlI haiM), (46) citrA (50) citrakarA (51) zaterA (52) vasudAminI (yaha cAra vidizA rucaka para rahane vAlI haiM), (53) rUpA (54) rUpAsikA (55) surUpA aura (56) rUpavatI ( yaha cAra bhI vidizA rucaka para rahane vAlI haiM) /

Page #40
8 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza aura tIna yoga se* Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga karake dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiN| dIkSA dhAraNa karate hI unheM cauthe manaHparyaya jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai / kucha kAla taka chamastha-avasthA meM raha kara tapasyA karate haiN| tapasyA karate samaya deva, dAnava aura tiryaJca samvandhI aneka prakAra ke jo upasarga hote haiM, unheM samabhAva se sahana karate haiN| kisI-kisI ko upasarga nahIM bhI hote haiN| aneka prakAra kA duSkara tapazcaraNa karake, cAra ghana-ghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM / vaha isa prakAra haiM: (1) sarva prathama darzanamohanIya evaM cAritramohanIya kA kSaya hone se ananta Atma-guNarUpa yathAkhyAta cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| mohanIya karma kA kSaya hote hI (2) jJAnAvaraNIya (3) darzanAvaraNIya (4) aura antarAya karmoM kA eka sAtha nAza ho jAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya hone se ananta kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai| kevalajJAna prApta hone se samasta dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, bhava ko jAnane lagate haiM arthAt sarvajJa ho jAte haiN| darzanAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya hone se ananta kevaladarzana kI prApti hotI hai, jisase ukta dravya Adi pA~coM ko dekhane lagate haiM arthAt sarvadarzI ho jAte haiN| antarAya karma kA kSaya hone se ananta dAnalabdhi, lAbhalabdhi, bhogalabdhi, upabhogalabdhi aura vIryalabdhi kI prApti hotI hai jisase ananta zaktimAna hote haiN| cAra ghanaghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya hone ke pazcAt (1) vedanIya (2) AyuSya (3) nAma aura (4) gotra, yaha cAra aghAtiyA karma zeSa raha jAte haiN| yaha cAroM karma zaktirahita hote haiN| jaise bhunA huA bIja aMkura ko utpanna nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra yaha karma arihanta bhagavAn kI AtmA meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra utpanna nahIM kara skte| Ayu ___(r) tIna karaNa-tIna yoga ke nau bhaMga hote haiN|-(1) mana se na kare (2) mana se na karAve (3) mana se karane vAle kI anumodanA na kare (4) vacana se na kare (5) vacana se na karAve (6) vacana se karane vAle kI anumodanA na kare (7) kAya se na kare (8) kAya se na karAve (E) kAya se karane vAle kI anumodanA na kre| ina nauM bhaMgoM ke dvArA pApa kA pUrNa rUpa se tyAga hotA hai|

Page #41
arihanta [. pUrNa hone para AyuSya karma ke sAtha hI sAtha samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| ___uparyukta cAroM vAghAtika koM kA kSaya hone para hI arihanta pada kI prApti hotI hai| arihanta bhagavAna 12 guNoM, 34 atizayoM aura 35 vANI ke guNoM se yukta hote haiN| 18 doSoM se ra hata hote haiN| ina saba kA vistArapUrvaka varNana Age kiyA jAtA hai / arihanta ke 12 guNa arihanta bhagavAn nimnalikhita bAraha guNoM se yukta hote haiM:-(1) ananta jJAna (2) ananta darzana (3) ananta cAritra (4) ananta tapa (5) ananta bala-vIrya* (6) ananta kSAyika samyaktva (7) vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana (8) samacaturastrasaMsthAna (8) cautIsa atizaya (10) paiMtIsa vANI ke guNa (11) eka hajAra ATha lakSaNa (12) cauMsaTha indroM ke pUjya / x arihanta ke 34 atizaya sarva sAdhAraNa meM jo vizeSatA nahIM pAI jAtI, use atizaya kahate haiN| arihanta meM aisI cauMtIsa mukhya vizeSatAe~ hotI haiN| yaha vizeSatAe~ * arihanta bhagavAn ke bala kA parimANa isa prakAra hai:-2000siMhoM kA bala eka zraSTApada meM, 1000000 aSTApadoM kA bala eka baladeva meM, 2 baladevoM kA bala eka vAsadeva meM, 2 vAsudevoM kA bala eka cakravartI meM, 10000000 cakravartiyoM kA bala eka devatA meM aura 10000000devatAoM kA bala eka indra meM hotA hai| aise balazAlI ananta indra bhI milakara bhagavAn kI kaniSThA uGgalI ko bhI nahIM hilA skte| 4 koI-koI ni0 li. bAraha guNa mAnate haiM:-(1) ananta jJAna (2) ananta darzana (3) ananta cAritra (4) ananta tapa aura (5-12) pATha mahAnihArya-azoka vRkSa, sihAsana, tIna chatra, causaTha ca~vara ke jor3e, prabhAmaNDala, aciMtta phUloM kI varSA, diyadhvani, antarikSa meM sAr3he bAraha karor3a gebI bAje /

Page #42
OM jaina-tattva prakAza yA atizaya kucha janma se hI hotI haiM, kucha kevalajJAna kI prApti ke pazcAt hotI haiN| ve isa prakAra : (1) mastaka Adi samasta zarIra ke bAloM kA maryAdA se adhika (bure lageM aise) na bar3hanA / (2) zarIra meM raja maila Adi azubha lepa na lgnaa| (3) rakta aura mAMsa gau ke dUdha se bhI adhika ujjvala-dhavala aura madhura honA / (4) zvAsocchvAsa meM padma-kamala se bhI adhika sugandha honA / (5) AhAra aura nihAra carmacakSu vAloM dvArA dikhAI na denA (avadhijJAnI dekha sakatA hai)| (6) jaba bhagavAn calate haiM to AkAza meM garaNATa zabda karatA huA dharmacakra calatA hai aura jaba bhagavAn Thaharate haiM taba ThaharatA hai| (7) bhagavAn ke sira para lambI-lambI motiyoM kI jhAlara vAle, eka ke Upara dUsarA aura dUsare ke Upara tIsarA, isa prakAra tIna chatra AkAza meM dikhAI dete haiN| (8) gau ke dUdha aura kamala ke tantuoM se bhI adhika atyanta ujjvala bAla vAle, tathA ratnajar3ita DaNDI vAle camara bhagavAn ke donoM tarapha Dhore jIte hue dikhAI dete haiN| (8) sphaTika maNi ke samAna nirmala dedIpyamAna, siMha ke skaMdha ke AkAra vAle ratnoM se jar3e hue, andhakAra ko naSTa karane vAle, pAdapIThikAyukta siMhAsana para bhagavAn virAje hue haiM, aisA dikhAI detA hai| (10) bahuta U~cI, ratnajar3ita stambha vAlI aura aneka choTI-choTI dhvajAoM ke parivAra se veSTita indradhvajA bhagavAn ke Age dikhAI detI hai / (11) aneka zAkhAoM aura prazAkhAoM se yukta, patra, puSpa, phala evaM sugaMdha vAlA, bhagavAn se bArahagunA U~cA azoka vRkSa bhagavAn para chAyA karatA huA dikhAI detA hai|

Page #43
OM arihanta [ 11 (12) zarad Rtu ke jAjvalyamAna sUrya se bhI bArahaguneM adhika teja vAlA, andhakAra kA nAzaka prabhAmaNDala arihanta ke pRSTha bhAga meM dikhAI detA hai| (13) tIrthaGkara bhagavAn jahA~-jahA~ vihAra karate haiM, vahA~ kI jamIna gar3ahe yA TIle Adi se rahita sama ho jAtI hai / __(14) bambUla Adi ke kAMTe ulTe ho jAte haiM, jisase paira meM cubha na skeN| (15) zItakAla meM uSNa aura uSNakAla meM zIta vAlA suhAvanA mausima bana jAtA hai| (16) bhagavAna ke cAroM ora eka-eka yojana taka manda-manda zItala aura sugandhita vAyu calatI hai, jisase saba azuci vastue~ dUra calI jAtI haiN| (17) bhagavAn ke cAroM ora bArIka-bArIka sugandhita acitta jala kI vRSTi eka-eka yojana meM hotI hai, jisase dhUla daba jAtI hai / (18) bhagavAna ke cAroM ora devatAoM dvArA vikriyA se banAye hue acitta pA~coM raMgoM ke puSpoM kI ghuTanoM pramANa vRSTi hotI hai| una puSpoM kA TeMTa (DaMThala ) nIce kI tarapha aura mukha Upara kI ora hotA hai| (16) amanojJa (acche na lagane vAle ) varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kA nAza hotA hai| (20) manojJa varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza kA udbhava hotA hai / (21) bhagavAn ke cAroM ora eka-eka yojana meM sthita pariSad barAghara dharmopadeza sunatI hai aura vaha dharmopadeza sabhI ko priya lagatA hai| * granthoM meM likhA hai ki prabhAmaNDala ke prabhAva se tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ke cAroM dizAoM meM cAra mukha dikhAI dete haiN| isa kAraNa upadeza sunane vAloM ko aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ki bhagavAn kA mukha hamArI bhora hI hai| brahmA ko caturmukha kahane kA bhI sambhavataH aisA hI koI kAraNa hai|

Page #44
12 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza - (22) bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza ardhamAgadhI (AdhI magadha deza kI aura AdhI anya dezoM kI mizrita) bhASA meM hotA hai / * (23) Arya deza aura anArya deza ke manuSya, dvipada (pakSI), catuSpada (pazu) aura chApada (sarpa Adi) sabhI bhagavAn kI bhASA ko samajha jAte haiM / (24) bhagavAn kA darzana karate hI aura upadeza sunate hI jAti-vaira (jaise siMha aura bakarI kA, kuttA aura villI kA) tathA bhavAntara (pichale janmoM) kA vaira zAMta ho jAtA hai| (25) bhagavAn kA prabhAvapUrNa aura atizaya saumya svarUpa dekhate hI apane apane mata kA abhimAna rakhane vAle anya darzanI vAdI abhimAna ko tyAga kara namra bana jAte haiN| (26) bhagavAna ke pAsa vAdI vAda karane ke liye Ate to haiM, kintu uttara dene meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| (27) (bhagavAn ke cAroM tarapha 25-25 yojana taka) Iti-bhIti arthAt TiDDI aura mUSakoM Adi kA upadrava nahIM hotaa| (28) mahAmArI haijA Adi kA upadrava nahIM hotaa| (26) svadeza ke rAjA kA aura senA kA upadrava nahIM hotA / (30) paradeza ke rAjA kA aura senA kA upadrava nahIM hotaa| (31) ativRSTi arthAt bahuta adhika varSA nahIM hotii| (32) anAvRSTi (kama varSA yA varSA kA abhAva ) nahIM hotii| (33) durbhikSa-duSkAla nahIM pdd'taa| (34) jisa deza meM pahale se Iti-bhIti, mahAmArI, sva-paracakra kA bhaya Adi upadrava ho, vahA~ bhagavAn kA padArpaNa hote hI tatkAla upadrava dUra ho jAte haiN| ina cauMtIsa atizayoM meM se 4 atizaya janma ke hote haiM, 15 kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAt hote haiM aura 15 devoM ke kiye hue hote haiN| . * bhagavaM ca Na addhamAgahIe bhAsAe dhammamAikkhati / -uvavAI sUtra

Page #45
(r) arihanta* arihanta kI vANI ke 35 guNa tIrthaGkara bhagavAna kRtakRtya hone para bhI, tIrthaGkara nAma karma ke udaya se nerIha-niSkAma bhAva se, jagat ke jIvoM kA kalyANa karane ke lie dharmopaza dete haiN| unakI vANI meM jo-jo guNa hote haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM: [1] tIrthaGkara bhagavAn saMskArayukta vacanoM kA prayoga karate haiN| [2] bhagavAna aise ucca svara (bulanda AvAja) se bolate haiM ki ekaeka yojana taka cAroM tarapha baiThI huI pariSad (zrotAgaNa ) bhalIbhA~ti zravaNa ra letI hai| [3] 're' 'tU' ityAdi tucchatA se rahita sAde aura mAnapUrNa vacana late haiN| [4] meghagarjanA ke samAna bhagavAna kI vANI sUtra se aura artha se mbhIra hotI hai| uccAraNa aura tatva donoM dRSTiyoM se unakI vANI kA hasya bahuta gahana hotA hai| [1] jaise guphA meM aura zikharabanda prAsAda meM bolane se pratidhvani uThatI hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn kI vANI kI bhI pratidhvani uThatI hai| [6] bhagavAn ke vacana zrotAoM ko ghRta aura zahada ke samAna snigdha paura madhura lagate haiN| [7] bhagavAn ke vacana 6 rAga aura 30 rAginI rUpa pariNata hone se protAoM ko usI prakAra mugdha aura tallIna banA dete haiM, jaise puMgI kA zabda suna kara nAga aura vINA kA zabda suna kara mRga mugdha aura tallIna ho jAtA hai| [8] bhagavAn ke vacana sUtra rUpa hote haiN| unameM zabda thor3e aura artha bahuta hotA hai| [1] bhagavAn ke vacanoM meM paraspara virodha nahIM hotaa| jaise 'ahiMsA

Page #46
14 ] OM jaina-tattvaprakAza paramo dharmaH' kaha kara phira 'yajJArthaM pazavaH sRSTAH' arthAt pazu yajJa ke lie hI bane haiM, aise pUrvAparavirodhI vacana bhagavAna nahIM bolate / [10] bhagavAn eka prastuta prakaraNa ko pUrNa karake phira dUsare prakaraNa ko prArambha karate haiN| eka bAta pUrI huI ki nahIM aura bIca meM dUsarI bAta kaha dI ; isa taraha gar3abar3a nahIM karate / unakA bhASaNa silasilevAra hotA hai / [11] bhagavAn aisI spaSTatA (khulAsA ) karake upadeza dete haiM ki zrotAoM ko kiMcit bhI saMzaya utpanna nahIM hotaa| [12] bar3e se bar3e paNDita bhI bhagavAna ke vacana meM kiMcit mAtra bhI doSa nahIM nikAla skte| [13] bhagavAn ke vacana sunate hI zrotAoM kA mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| unake vacana saba ko manojJa lagate haiM / * [14] bar3I vicakSaNatA ke sAtha deza-kAla ke anusAra bolate haiN| [15] sArthaka aura sambaddha vacanoM se artha kA vistAra to karate haiM kintu vyartha aura UTapaTA~ga bAteM kaha kara samaya pUrA nahIM krte| [16] jIva Adi nau padArthoM ke svarUpa ko prakAzita karane vAle sAra-sAra vacana bolate haiM, nissAra vacana nahIM bolate / [17] sAMsArika kriyA kI nissAra bAteM (kahanA Avazyaka ho to) saMkSepa meM pUrI kara dete haiM arthAt aise padoM ko saMkSepa meM samApta karake Age ke pada kahate haiN| [18] dharmakathA aise khulAse ke sAtha kahate haiM ki choTA-sA baccA bhI samajha jAya / . [16] apanI zlAghA (prazaMsA) aura dUsare kI nindA nahIM krte| pApa kI nindA kareM parantu pApI kI nindA nahIM krte| . * veda bhI kahate haiM-satyaM brUhi , priyaM brUhi arthAt satya bolo kintu vaha aisA ho ki zrotA ko priya lge|

Page #47
arihanta OM - [ 15 [20] bhagavAn kI vANI dUdha aura mizrI se bhI adhika madhura hotI hai, isa kAraNa zrotA dharmopadeza chor3a kara jAnA nahIM cAhate / [21] kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa karane vAle marmavedhI vacana nahIM bolate / [22] kisI kI yogyatA se adhika guNa-varNana karake khuzAmada nahIM karate kintu vAstavika yogyatA ke anusAra guNoM kA kathana karate haiN| [23] bhagavAna aisA sArthaka dharmopadeza karate haiM, jisase upakAra ho aura AtmArtha kI siddhi ho| [24] artha ko chinna-bhinna karake tuccha nahIM banAte / [25] vyAkaraNa+ ke niyamAnusAra zuddha zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiN| [26] adhika jora se bhI nahIM, adhika dhIre bhI nahIM aura zIghratApUrvaka bhI nahIM, kintu madhyama rIti se vacana bolate haiM / [27] prabhu kI vANI suna kara zrotA aise prabhAvita hote haiM aura bola uThate haiM ki-ahA ! dhanya hai prabhu kI upadeza dene kI zakti ! dhanya hai prabhu kI bhASaNazailI! [28] bhagavAn harSayukta aura prabhAvapUrNa zailI se upadeza karate haiM, jisase sunane vAloM ke sAmane hUbahU citra upasthita ho jAtA hai aura zrotA eka anUThe rasa meM nimagna ho jAte haiN| [26] bhagavAn dharma-kathA karate-karate bIca meM vizrAma nahIM lete, binA vilamba kiye dhArApravAha bhASaNa karate haiN| [30] sunane vAlA apane mana meM jo prazna soca kara AtA hai, usakA vinA pUche hI samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| [31] bhagavAn paraspara sApekSa vacana hI kahate haiM aura jo kahate haiM vaha zrotAoM ke dila meM jama jAtA hai / + isa kathana se vyAkaraNa-jJAna kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai, yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai| azuddha vANI dvArA kiyA huA hitakArI kathana bhI zrotA ke hRdaya para paryApta prabhAva nahIM DAla sktaa| ataeva vaktAoM ko vyAkaraNa par3hakara bhASA kI zuddhatA kA khayAla avazya rakhanA caahie|

Page #48
16 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza [32] artha, pada, varNa, vAkya-saba sphuTa kahate haiM-Apasa meM bhelasela karake nahIM khte| [33] bhagavAn aise sAtvika vacana kahate haiM jo ojasvI aura prabhAvazAlI hoN| [34] prastuta artha kI siddhi hone para hI dUsare artha ko prArambha karate haiM-~-arthAt eka kathana ko dRr3ha karake hI dUsarA kathana karate haiN| [35] dharmopadeza dete-dete kitanA hI samaya kyoM na bIta jAya, bhagavAn kabhI thakate nahIM haiM, kintu jyoM ke tyoM nirAyAsa rahate haiM / * ___* jisa kSetra (grAma-nagara Adi) meM anyamatAvalambI adhika hote haiM yA zrotAgaNa bahuta adhika Ate haiM, vahA~ devatA samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiN| samavaptaraNa kI racanA isa prakAra kI jAtI hai-samavasaraNa ke cAroM ora tIna koTa hote haiN| pahalA koTa cAMdI kA hotA hai aura usa para sone ke kaMgUre hote haiN| isa koTa ke bhItara,1300 dhanuSa kA antara chor3akara dUsarA koTa suvarNa kA hotA hai / usa para ratnoM ke kaMgUre hote haiN| phira usake bhItara 1300 dhanuSa kA antara chor3akara cautarapha ghirA huA tIsarA koTa hotA hai| yaha tIsarA koTa ratnoM kA hotA hai aura usa para maNiratnoM ke hI kaMgUre hote haiN| isa koTa ke madhya meM aSTa mahApratihArya se yukta bhagavAn virAjamAna hokara dharmopadeza dete haiN| tIrthaGkara bhagavAn se IzAnakoNa meM zrAvaka, zrAvikAe~ aura vaimAnika deva baiThate haiM / mAgneya koNa meM sAdhu, sAdhvI aura vaimAnika devoM kI deviyoM ke baiThane kI jagaha hotI hai| vAyavya koNa meM bhavanapati deva, vANavyantara deva aura jyotiSI deva baiThate haiM / naiRtya koNa meM bhavanapati devoM kI deviyA~, vANavyantaroM kI deviyA~ aura jyotiSI devoM kI deviyA~ baiThatI haiN| isa prakAra bAraha taraha kI pariSad jur3atI hai| kisI-kisI prAcArya ke kathanAnusAra cAra prakAra ke deva, cAra prakAra kI deviyA~ tathA manuSya, manuSyanI, tiryaJca aura tiryaJcanI; isa taraha bAraha prakAra kI pariSad baiTatI hai| samavasaraNa ke pahale koTa meM car3hane ke lie 10000 paMktiyA~ hotI haiN| dUsare aura tIsare koTa meM car3hane ke lie pA~ca-pA~ca hajAra paMktiyA~ hotI haiN| isa prakAra kula bIsa hajAra paMktiyA~ eka-eka hAtha kI U~cAI para hotI haiN| cAra hAtha kA eka dhanuSa hotA hai aura do hajAra dhanuSa kA eka kosa hotA hai| isa hisAba se samavasaraNa ar3hAI kosa U~cA hotA hai| kintu tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ke atizaya ke kAraNa tathA car3hane vAloM kI umaMga ke kAraNa koI car3hane vAle thakAvaTa anubhava nahIM krte| aisA digambara-AmnAya ke grantha meM ullekha hai|

Page #49
OM arihanta OM [17 arihanta bhagavAna 18 doSa rahita hote haiM arihanta bhagavAn vItarAga aura sarvajJa hote haiN| pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza hone para arhanta-avasthA prakaTa hotI hai / jo mahAn puruSa cAra ghAtiyA karmoM se rahita ho cuke haiM, unakI AtmA meM kisI bhI prakAra kA vikAra yA doSa nahIM raha sktaa| ghAtiyA kama hI saba prakAra ke doSoM ko utpanna karate haiN| mohanIya Adi vAtiyA karmoM kA nAza ho jAne para AtmA vibhAva-pariNati kA tyAga karake svabhAva-pariNati meM A jAtA hai| aisI avasthA meM AtmA nirdoSa, niraMjana, niSkalaMka aura nirvikAra hotA hai / ataH arinhata bhagavAn meM doSa kA leza bhI nahIM rhtaa| ve samasta doSoM se atIta hote haiN| kintu yahA~ jina aThAraha doSoM kA abhAva batalAyA jA rahA hai, ve upalakSaNa mAtra haiN| ina doSoM kA abhAva prakaTa karane se samasta doSoM kA abhAva samajha lenA caahie| jisa AtmA meM nIce likhe aThAraha doSa na hoge, usameM anya doSa bhI nahIM raha sakate / (1) mithyAtva:-jo vastu jaisI hai usa para vaisI hI zraddhA na rakha kara, viparIta zraddhA karanA mithyAtva doSa kahalAtA hai| arihanta bhagavAn ananta kSAyika samyaktva kI paripUrNatA ko prApta kara cukate haiM, isalie mithyAtva doSa se rahita hote haiM / (2) ajJAna:-jJAna na honA athavA viparIta jJAna honA ajJAna kahalAtA hai| jJAna na hone kA kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma hai aura viparIta jJAna hone kA kAraNa mohanIya karma hai / arihanta bhagavAn ina karmoM se rahita hote haiN| ve kevalajJAnI hone se samasta lokAloka evaM cara-acara padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnate haiN| (3) mada :-apane guNoM kA garva honA mada' kahalAtA hai| mada vahIM hotA hai jahA~ apUrNatA ho / arihanta saba guNoM se sampanna hone ke

Page #50
8 jaina tattva prakAza 18] kAraNa mada nahIM krte| arthAt garva na karanA hI sampUrNatA kA cihna hai / kahA bhI hai- 'sampUrNakumbho na karoti zabdam ' ( 4 ) krodha : - ' kSamAzUra arihanta' kahalAte haiM / ve kSamA ke sAgara hote haiM / (5) mAyA : - chala-kapaTa ko kahate haiM / arihanta atyanta sarala svabhAva vAle hote haiM / (6) lobha : - icchA yA tRSNA ko kahate haiM / arihanta bhagavAn prApta huI Rddhi kA parityAga karake anagAra vyavasthA aGgIkAra karate haiM / unheM atizaya Adi kI mahAn Rddhi prApta hotI hai, phira bhI usakI icchA nahIM krte| ve ananta santoSa sAgara meM hI ramaNa karate rahate haiM / (7) rati : - iSTa vastu kI prApti se hone vAlI khuzI rati kahalAtI hai| arihanta vedI, akaSAyI aura vItarAga hone ke kAraNa tila mAtra bhI rati kA anubhava nahIM karate, kyoMki bhagavAn ko koI bhI vastu nahIM hai / ( 8 ) arati : - aniSTa yA amanojJa vastu ke saMyoga se hone vAlI prIti rati kahalAtI hai / arihanta bhagavAn samabhAvI hone se kisI bhI duHkhaprada saMyoga se duHkhI nahIM hote / (6) nidrA : - darzanAvaraNa karma ke udaya se nidrA zrAtI hai / isakA sarvathA kSaya ho jAne ke kAraNa arihanta nirantara jAgRta hI rahate haiM / (10) zoka : -- iSTa vastu ke viyoga se zoka hotA hai / arihanta bhagavAn ke lie koI iSTa nahIM hai aura kisI bhI paravastu ke sAtha unakA saMyoga bhI nahIM hotA, ataH viyoga kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA aura isIlie unheM zoka nahIM hotA / (11) alIka : - jhUTha bolanA alIka kahalAtA hai / arihanta sarvathA nispRha hone se kabhI kiMcit bhI mithyA bhASaNa nahIM karate aura na apanA vacana palaTate haiM / bhagavAn zuddha satya kI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM /

Page #51
arihanta [ 16 (12) caurya:-mAlika kI AjJA ke binA kisI vastu ko grahaNa karanA corI hai / arihanta nirIha hone ke kAraNa mAlika kI AjJA ke vinA kisI bhI padArtha ko kadApi grahaNa nahIM karate / (13) matsaratA:-dUsare meM kisI vastu yA guNa. kI adhikatA dekhane se hone vAlI IrSA ko matsaratA kahate haiM / arihanta se adhika guNadhAraka to koI hotA nahIM, agara gozAlaka ke samAna phitUra karake koI apanI pratiSThA bar3hAne kA prayatna karatA hai to bhI arihanta kabhI IrSAbhAva nahIM dhAraNa krte| (14) bhaya :-arthAt ddr| bhaya sAta prakAra ke haiM-(1) ihalokabhaya-manuSya kA bhaya (2) paralokabhaya-tiryaJca tathA deva Adi kA bhaya (3) AdAnabhaya-dhanAdi sambandhI bhaya (4) akasmAt bhaya (5) AjIvikA kA bhaya (6) mRtyu kA bhaya (7) pUjA-zlAghA kA bhaya / arihanta bhagavAn ananta balazAlI hone se ina sAtoM ayoM se pratIta haiN| ve kisI bhI prakAra bhaya se bhIta nahIM hote| (15) hiMsA: - SaTkAya ke jIvoM meM se kisI kA ghAta karanA hiMsA hai| arihanta mahAdayAlu hote haiN| ve trasa aura sthAvara sabhI jIvoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta hote haiN| sAtha hI 'mA hana' arthAt kisI bhI jIva ko mata mAro, isa prakAra kA upadeza dekara dUsaroM se bhI hiMsA kA tyAga karavAte haiN| 'savvajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTTayAe pAkyaNaM bhagavayA sukahiyaM' arthAt samasta jagat . ke jIvoM kI rakSA rUpa dayA ke lie hI bhagavAn ne upadeza diyA hai| aisA zrIpraznavyAkaraNasUtra meM ullekha hai| arihanta hiMsA ke kRtya ko acchA nahIM jaante| __ (16) prema :-arihanta meM tana, svajana tathA dhana Adi sambandhI sneha nahIM hotaa| ve vandaka aura nindaka meM samabhAva rakhate haiN| isalie apanI pUjA karane vAle para tuSTa hokara usakA kArya siddha nahIM karate aura nindA karane vAle para ruSTa hokara use duHkha nahIM dete| (17) krIr3A:-mohanIya karma se rahita hone ke kAraNa arihanta saba prakAra kI krIr3AoM se bhI rahita hote haiN| gAnA, bajAnA, rAsa khelanA,

Page #52
20 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza OM rozanI karanA, maNDapa banAnA, bhoga lagAnA ityAdi kriyAe~ karake bhagavAn ko jo prasanna karanA cAhate haiM, ve bar3e mohamugdha haiN| (18) hAsya :-kisI apUrva-adbhuta vastu yA kriyA Adi ko dekha kara ha~sI AtI hai / sarvajJa hone ke kAraNa arihanta ke lie koI vastu apUrva nahIM hai, gupta nahIM haiN| isa kAraNa unheM kabhI ha~sI bhI nahIM aatii| arihanta bhagavAn ina aThAraha doSoM se rahita hote haiN| ina aThAraha doSoM meM samasta doSoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, ataH arihanta bhagavAn ko samasta doSoM se rahita; sarvathA nirdoSa samajhanA cAhie / arihanta ko 'namotthuNa ukta prakAra ke anantAnanta guNoM ke dhAraka arihantANaM-cAra ghana ghAtiyA karmoM ko tathA karmotpAdaka rAga-dveSa rUpa zatruoM ko naSTa karane vaale| bhagavaMtANaM-bhava-bhramaNa ke nAzaka tathA bAraha guNoM ke dhAraka * AigarANaM-zrutadharma aura cAritradharma kI Adi karane vAle / +titthayarANaM-sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa cAroM tIrthoM ke kartA (tIrtha ke kartA hone se hI arihanta tIrthaGkara kahalAte haiN)| * sahasaMbuddhANaM-tIrthaGkara kA jIva pahale se hI avadhijJAnI hotA hai / unheM apane kartavya kA jJAna hotA hai| isa kAraNa ve guru ke upadeza ke * 'bhaga' zabda ke aneka artha hote haiM / jaise: bhagaM tu jJAnayonIcchAyazo maahaatmymuktissu| 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 aizvarya vIrya vairAgya dharma zrI ratna bhAnuSu // -(vizvalocana koza) inameM se bhagavAn meM jJAna, yaza mAhAtmya, mukti, aizvarya, vIrya, vairAgya, dharma aura zrI kA artha ghaTita hotA hai| + jisase jIva saMsAra se tireM use tIrtha kahate haiN| graMtha, ghara, nadI, parvata Adi saMsAra tArane vAle nahIM hai, isalie bhagavAn ne cAra tIrtha kahe haiN|

Page #53
* arihanta OM __ [ 21 vinA hI svayaMmeya pratibodha ko prApta hote haiM aura svayameva dIkSA dhAraNa karate haiN| purisuttamANaM-eka hajAra ATha.uttama lakSaNa Adi guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa jagat ke samasta puruSoM meM bhagavAn paramottama puruSa hote haiN| purisasIhANaM-jaise siMha zUravIra aura niDara hotA hai, vanacaroM ko kSubdha karatA huA vana meM svacchanda vicaratA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn saMsAra rUpI vana meM niDara ho, pAkhaMDiyoM ko kSubdha karate hue apane dvArA pravartita mArga meM svayaM pravRtta hote haiN| purisavarapuNDarIyANaM-jaise hajAroM pAMkhuDiyoM vAlA zveta kamala (puNDarIka ) pAnI aura kIcar3a se alipta rahatA huA rUpa aura sugandha meM anupama hotA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn kAma rUpa kIcar3a aura bhoga rUpa pAnI se alipta rahakara mahA divya rUpa aura mahAyaza rUpa saurabha se anupama hote haiM / * purisavaragaMdhahatthINaM-puruSoM meM gandhahastI ke samAna / jaise gandhahastI senA meM zreSTha aura apane zarIra kI gandha se paracakrI kI senA ko palAyana karAne vAlA hotA hai tathA astra-zastra ke prahAra kI paravAha na karatA huA Age hI bar3hatA jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn caturvidha saGgha meM pradhAna, sadupadeza rUpa parAkrama se aura yaza rUpa gandha se pAkhaNDiyoM ko dUra karate. hue, pAkhaNDiyoM kI tarapha se hone vAle parISaha aura upasarga kI paravAha na karate hue mukti-patha para Age hI bar3hate cale jAte haiM / ___ loguttamANaM-loka meM uttama / bAhya (aSTa mahAprAtihArya Adi) aura AMtarika (ananta jJAna Adi) sampatti meM bhagavAn hI sampUrNa loka ke samasta prANiyoM meM uttama haiN| * jahA paumaM jale jAyaM, novalippai vAriNA / . evaM alittakAmeNaM, taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM // -uttarAdhyayana a0 25 / arthAt jaise kamala jala meM utpanna hotA hai, phira bhI jala se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jo mahAtmA kAmabhogoM meM lipta nahIM hotA, vahI saccA brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai|

Page #54
22 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza loganAhANaM- prApta guNoM kI prApti aura prApta guNoM ke rakSaka hone se bhagavAn loka ke nAtha haiN| logahiyANaM-upadeza aura pravRtti ke dvArA bhagavAn hI samasta loka ke hitakartA haiN| . logapaIvANaM-loka meM dIpaka ke smaan| bhavya jIvoM ke hRdaya rUpI sadana meM rahe hue mithyAtva rUpI aura andhakAra kA nAza karake, jJAna rUpI prakAza phailA kara satya-asatya kA, dharma-adharma kA yathArtha svarUpa prakaTa karane vAle bhagavAn hI sacce deza-prakAzaka dIpaka haiM / logapajjoyagarANaM-janma ke samaya meM tathA kevalajJAna hone ke bAda sUrya ke samAna prakAzakartA hone se bhagavAna hI sarvaprakAzaka sacce sUrya haiN| __(Age ke padoM kA artha dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAte haiM) dRSTAMta-koI dhanADhya puruSa dezAntara meM jA rahA thaa| rAste meM use cora mila gaye / cora rAstA bhulAkara use bhayAnaka aTavI meM le gaye / vahA~ una coroM ne usa dhanADhya kA dhana chIna liyaa| A~khoM para paTTI bA~dha dI aura use eka per3a se bA~dha kara cala diye| kucha dera bAda usake saubhAgya se koI rAjA usI aTavI meM apanI caturaGginI senA sAtha lekara zikAra khelane A pahu~cA / usa puruSa ko duHkhI dekhakara, dayAbhAva se prerita hokara rAjA ne kahA-'Daro mt|" aisA kaha kara use abhaya diyaa| A~khoM kI paTTI khola kara use cakSadAna diyA / icchita sthAna para jAne kA mArga batalA kara mArga-dAna diyaa| pahu~cAne ke lie subhaTa sAtha meM dekara zaraNa diyaa| AjIvikA ke lie dravya dekara jIvikA-dAna diyA / phira kabhI aise phande meM mata pha~sanA' kaha kara bodha-dAna diyA aura use icchita mArga ke sthAna meM phuNcaayaa| bhAvArtha-prakaraNa meM jIva musAphira hai| ratnatraya (samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakacAritra ) Adi guNa rUpa dhana se vaha yukta hai / vaha mukti rUpI dezAMtara meM jA rahA thaa| saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM, karma rUpI cora use

Page #55
arihanta, [ 23 mile aura ve bhulA kara le gye| unhoMne usakA samyagjJAna Adi rUpI dhana haraNa kara liyA, ajJAna kI paTTI bA~dha dI, mamatA rUpI vRkSa se use bA~dha diyA / taba tIrthaGkara rUpI mahArAja, caturvidha saGgha rUpI caturaGgiNI senA se yukta hokara, pAkhaNDoM ke vinAza rUpI zikAra karane lie saMsAra-aTavI meM padhAre / duHkhI jIvoM ko dekhakara, karuNA se prerita hokara 'mAhaNa' 'mAhaNa' arthAt mata mAro, mata mAro, aisI dayAmayA dhvani se abhayadayANaM-jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko sAtoM prakAra ke bhayoM se mukta karane vAle-chur3Ane vAle-sace abhayadAtA bhagavAn hI hai| cakkhudayANaM-jJAna rUpa netroM para ba~dhI huI jJAnAvaraNIya rUpa paTTI ko haTA kara jJAna rUpa cakSu ke dAtA bhagavAn hI haiM / maggadayANaM-anAdikAla se mArga bhUle hue aura saMsAra-aTavI meM phaMse hue prANI ko mota-mArga darzaka va pravartaka bhagavAn hI haiM / saraNadayANaM-cAra gatiyoM ke duHkhoM se trAsa pAne vAle prANiyoM ko jJAna rUpa subhaTa kA zaraNa dene vAle bhagavAna hI haiN| jIvadayANaM-mokSa sthAna taka pahu~cAne ke lie saMyama rUpa jIvikA ke dAtA bhagavAna hI haiN| dhammadayANaM-Atmonnati se girate hue jIvoM ko dhAraNa karake nahIM girane dene vAle zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma ke dAtA bhagavAna hI haiM / dhammadesiyANaM-dharma kA upadeza karane vAle / eka yojana ke maNDala meM sthita bAraha prakAra kI pariSad ko syAdvAdamaya, satya, zuddha, nirupama tathA yathAtathya dharma ke svarUpa kA upadeza dene vAle arihanta hI haiM / dhammanAyagANaM-caturvidha saGgha rUpa TAMDe (tAMDe) ke rakSaka aura pravartaka arthAt nAyaka arihanta bhagavAn hI haiN| dhammasArahINaM-dharma ke sArathi / dharma rUpa ratha meM ArUr3ha cAroM tIrthoM ko unmArga meM jAne se bacAkara, sanmArga meM lagAne vAle sacce sArathi bhaga

Page #56
24 ] jaina-tattva prakAza 1 vAna hI haiM / nirvighna rUpa se mokSa rUpI nagara meM pahu~cAne vAle sArthavAha bhI bhagavAn hI haiN| - eka bar3A sArthavAha thA / vaha sabhI mArgoM kA jJAtA thA / bahuta se parivAra ke sAtha vaha zivapura jA rahA thA / rAste meM usane apane sAthiyoM se kahA - ' - 'dekho, Age marusthala hai| vahA~ jala nahIM hai, vRkSa nahIM hai / usa marusthala ko pAra karate samaya kaI prakAra ke kaSTa jhelane par3ate haiM / una kaSToM ko samabhAva se sahana karate hue marusthala ko pAra karanA / usa marusthala kI vI meM eka bAga hai / vaha bahuta manorama dikhAI detA hai, kintu use dekhane mAtra se mahAn duHkha hotA hai / usameM jo calA jAtA hai, use to prANoM se hI hAtha dhonA par3ate haiM / ataeva usa ora dRSTi bhI na karate hue, sIdhe rAste se hI aTavI ko pAra kara lenA / usa aTavI ko pAra kara lene ke pazcAt saba sukhadAtA upavana prApta hogA / ' sArthavAha kA yaha upadeza jinhoMne nahIM mAnA vaha kSudhA tRSA se vyAkula hokara usa bagIce meM gaye / vahA~ kiMpAka vRkSa ke atyanta madhura pratIta hone vAle phaloM ko bhakSaNa karate hI ghora vedanA se vyAkula ho gaye, mAno koTyAta bicchU ne Da~sa liyA ho ! anta meM arrATa macAte hue akAla-mRtyu ko prApta hue| jina logoM ne sArthavAha kI AjJA mAnI ve aTavI ko pAra karake, Age ke upavana meM pahu~ce aura parama sukhI bane / / bhAvArtha --- yahA~ sArthavAha ke sthAna para arihanta bhagavAn samajhanA cAhie / sArthavAha ke parivAra ke sthAna para cAroM saGghoM ko samajhanA cAhie / yuvAvasthAvI hai / bagIcA strI hai| jinhoMne arihanta kI AjJA ko bhaGga kiyA, ve duHkhI hue aura jinhoMne pAlana kiyA ve mokSa rUpI upavana ko prApta kara sukhI hue / 1 appa Dihayavara - gANa-daMsaNadharANaM-dUsare se ghAta ko prApta na hone vAle kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ke dhAraka | viyaTTachaumANaM -- chadmastha-sarAga avasthA se nivRtta / tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAn kI AtmA ke pradeza karmoM ke AcchAdana se mukta ho gaye haiM /

Page #57
* arihanta [ 2 jiNA - saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM kA parAbhava karane vAle karmazatruoM ko jItane vAle / jAvayANaM - bhagavAn ne apane anuyAyiyoM ko bhI karma-zatruoM ko jItane kI yukti batalAI hai / ataH ve jJApaka bhI haiM / * tinnANaM --- bhagavAn dustara saMsAra - sAgara se tira cuke haiM / tArayANaM - bhagavAn anya prANiyoM ko bhI sanmArga ke upadeza dvArA saMsAra se tArate haiM / buddhANaM - bhagavAn svayaM sabhI tatvoM kA sampUrNa bodha prApta kara cuke haiN| bohayANaM - bhagavAn anya jIvoM ko tatva kA jJAtA banAte haiM / muttA -rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle karma- bandhana se bhagavAn mukta ho cuke haiM / moyagANaM - bhagavAn saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko bhI karma-bandhana se mukta karate haiM / sabannUraNaM savvadarisINaM -- bhagavAn sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI haiM / sUkSma, bAdara, trasa, sthAvara, kRtrima, akRtrima, nitya, anitya Adi samasta jagat padArthoM ke ko jJAna se (vizeSa rUpa se ) jAnate haiM aura darzana se ( sAmAnya rUpa se) dekhate haiM / yahA~ arihanta bhagavAn ke kiMcita guNagaNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn AtmA ke vikAsa kI carama sImA ko, paramAtmadazA ko, sampUrNa vizuddha cetanAsvabhAva ko prApta kara cuke haiN| ve aise-aise anantAnanta guNoM ke dhAraka haiN| unake samasta guNoM kA varNana yA kathana honA asaMbhava hai| tIrthakaroM kI nAmAvalI dasa karmabhUmi kSetroM ke bhUtakAlIna, varttamAnakAlIna aura bhaviSya - kAlIna - tInoM caubIsiyoM ke 720 tIrthaGkaroM ke nAma nIce diye jAte haiM:

Page #58
26 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) jambUdvIpa, bharatakSetra kI bhUtakAlIna cauvIsI 1 zrI kevalajJAnIjI 13 zrI samitijinajI 2 zrI nirvANajI 14 zrI zivagatijI 3 zrI sAgarajI 15 zrI astAMgajI 4 zrI mahAyazajI 16 zrI namIzvarajI 5 zrI vimalaprabhajI 17 zrI anilanAthajI 6 zrI sarvAnubhUtijI 18 zrI yazodharajI 7 zrI zrIdharajI 16 zrI kRtArthajI 8 zrI zrIdattajI 20 zrI jinezvarajI hai zrI dAmodarajI 21 zrI zuddhamatijI 10 zrI sutejajI 22 zrI zivazaMkarajI 11 zrI svAmInAthajA 23 zrI syandananAthajI 12 zrI munisuvratajI 24 zrI sampratijI jambUdvIpa, bharatakSetra kI vartamAnakAlIna cauvIsI (1) zrI RSabhadeva-bhUtakAla kI arthAt isa avasarpiNIkAla ke pahale vAlI utsarpiNIkAla kI cauvIsI ke antima (243) tIrthaGkara ke nirvANa ke pazcAt aThAraha kor3Akor3I+ sAgaropama bIta jAne para ikSvAkubhUmix meM (Ikha ke kheta ke kinAre) nAbhi kulakara kI patnI marudevI se vartamAna cauvIsI ke prathama tIrthaGkara zrI RSabhadevajI (AdinAthajI) kA janma huaa| inake - ___ * pahalA ArA 4 kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA, dUsarA pArA 3 koDAkor3I sAgaropama kA, tIsarA zrArA 2 koDAkoDI sAgaropama kA. isa prakAra, koDAkoDI sAgaropama utsarpiNI kAla ke aura 6 kor3Akor3I sAgaropama avasarpiNI kAla ke milakara, chahoM AroM ke 18 kor3Akor3I sAgaropama taka tIrthaGkara ke utpanna hone kA utkRSTa antara hotA hai| + karor3a kI saMkhyA ko karor3a kI saMkhyA se guNA karane para jo guNanaphala zrAve use kor3Akor3I (koTAkoTi) kahate haiN| -- x isa samaya taka grAma basane kI praNAlI pracalita nahIM huI thii|

Page #59
OM arihanta [ 27 zarIra kA varNa suvarNa ke samAna pIlA thA / vRSabha kA lakSaNa* (cihna) thA / zarIra kI u~cAI 500 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 84 lAkha pUrva+ kI thii| 83 lAkha pUrva taka gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe aura eka lAkha pUrva taka saMyama kA pAlana karake, tIsare Are ke 3 varSa aura 8 // mAha jaba zeSa rahe the, taba dasa hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mokSa ko prApta hue| (2) zrI ajitanAthajI-AdinAthajI se 50 lAkha karor3a sAgara ke bAda, ayodhyA nagarI ke rAjA jitazatru kI rAnI vijayAdevI se dUsare tIrthaGkara ajitanAthajI hue| inake zarIra kA vaNe svaNe sarIkhA pIlA thaa| hAthI kA cihna thaa| deha kI u~cAI 450 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 72 lAkha pUrva kI thii| 71 lAkha pUrva taka gRhastha-avasthA meM rahe / eka lAkha pUrva saMyama pAlA aura eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mokSa pdhaare| (3) saMbhavanAthajI-ajitanAthajI se 30 lAkha karor3a sAgaropama ke pazcAt zrAvastI nagara meM, jitAri rAjA kI senAdevI rAnI se tIsare tIrthaGkara sambhavanAthajI kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa suvarNa jaisA pIlA aura cihna azva kA thaa| zarIra kI u~cAI 400 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 60 lAkha pUrva kI thI / 56 lAkha pUrva taka gRhasthI meM rahe / eka lAkha pUrva taka saMyama pAlA / eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mokSa pdhaare| (4) zrI abhinandanajI-tatpazcAt 10 lAkha karor3a sAgaropama ke bIta jAne para vinItA nagarI meM, saMvara rAjA kI siddhArthA rAnI se cauthe tIrthaGkara zrI abhinandanajI kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke samAna pIlA aura cihna kapi (bandara) kA thaa| zarIra kI U~cAI 350 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 50 lAkha pUrva kI thii| 46 lAkha pUrva gRhavAsa meM rhe| eka lAkha pUrva saMyama kA pAlana karake eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mukti ko prApta hue| * lakSaNa yA cihna paira meM hote haiM kintu kisI-kisI ke kathanAnusAra vakSasthala meN| + 70 lAkha, 56 hajAra varSa ko eka karor3a se guNA karane para 70560000000000 varSoM kA eka pUrva hotA hai|

Page #60
pAlana 28 ] jaina-tattva prakAza (5) zrI sumatinAthajI-tadanantara nau lAkha karor3a sAgaropama vyatIta hone para, kaMcanapura nagara meM, megharatha rAjA kI sumaMgalA rAnI se pA~caveM tIrthaGkara zrI sumatinAthajI kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke sadRza pIlA aura.lakSaNa krauMca pakSI kA thaa| dehamAna 300 dhanuSa kA, AyuSya 40 lAkha pUrva kA thA / 36 lAkha pUrva taka gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe / eka lAkha pUrva saMyama kA pAlana karake eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa ko prApta hue| (6) zrI padmaprabhajI-phira 60 hajAra karor3a sAgaropama ke pazcAt kauzAmbI nagarI meM, zrIdhara rAjA kI susImA rAnI se chaThe tIrthaGkara zrIpadmaprabha kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa mANika ke samAna lAla aura cihna pana (kamala) kA thaa| zarIra kI u~cAI 250 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 30 lAkha pUrva kI thI / 26 lAkha pUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe, eka lAkha pUrva taka saMyama kA pAlana kiyA / anta meM eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa ko prApta hue| (7) zrI supArzvanAthajI-nau hajAra karor3a sAgaropama ke pazcAt vANArasI nagarI meM, pratiSTha rAjA kI pRthvIdevI rAnI se sAtaveM tIrthaGkara zrI supAzvanAtha kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke samAna pIlA * aura lakSaNa svastika kA thaa| zarIra kI u~cAI 200 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 20 lAkha pUrva kI thii| 16 lAkha pUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe / eka lAkha pUrva saMyama pAla kara eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha siddhi prApta kii| (8) zrI candraprabhajI-zrI supArzvanAtha ke anantara 600 karor3a sAgara ke pazcAt candrapurI nagarI ke mahAsena rAjA kI lakSmaNAdevI rAnI se AThaveM tIrthaGkara zrI candraprabha kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa hIrA ke samAna zveta aura lakSaNa candramA kA thA / zarIra kI u~cAI 150 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 10 lAkha pUrva kI thii| nau lAkha pUrva taka gRhavAsa meM vyatIta karake, eka lAkha pUrva saMyama kA pAlana karake, eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mukta hue|

Page #61
OM arihanta [ 26 (8) zrIsuvidhinAthajI-tatpazcAt 10 karor3a sAgaropama ke bAda, kAkandI nagarI ke sugrIva rAjA kI rAmAdevI rAnI se navave tIrthaGkara zrI suvidhinAtha kA janma huoN| inake zarIra kA varNa hIrA ke samAna zveta thA aura lakSaNaM matsya kA thA / dehamAna 100 dhanuSa kA tathA AyuSya do lAkha pUrva kA thA / eka lAkha pUrva gRhavAsa meM rahe aura eka lAkha pUrva saMyama pAlA / anta meM eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mukti prApta kii| inakA dUsarA nAma 'zrI puSpadanta' bhI hai| (10) zrI zItalanAthajI-tadantara nau karor3a sAgaropama ke bAda bhaddalapura nagarI ke dRr3haratha rAjA kI nandAdevI rAnI se zrI zItalanAtha kA janma huaa| deha kA varNa svarNa ke samAna pIta aura zrIvatsa-svastika kA lakSaNa thaa| dehamAna 60 dhanuSa thA aura AyuSya eka lAkha pUrNa kA thA / pauna lAkha pUrva gRhasthI meM rahe aura pAca lAkha pUrva taka saMyama kA pAlana karake eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha mukti ko prApta hue / (11) zrI zreyAMsanAtha-eka araba chayAsaTha lAkha, chabbIsa hajAra varSa kama eka karor3a sAgaropama ke bAda siMhapurI nagarI meM, viSNu rAjA kI viSNudevI rAnI se gyArahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI zreyAMsanAtha kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke samAna pIlA aura lakSaNa geMDA kA thaa| dehamAna 80 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya 84 lAkha pUrva kA thaa| jisameM se 63 lAkha pUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe / 21 lAkha pUrva saMyama paalaa| eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha mukta hue| ___ (12) zrI vAsupUjyasvAmI-phira 64 sAgaropama ke bAda campApurI nagarI meM, vAsupUjya rAjA kI jayAdevI rAnI se bArahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI vAsupUjya kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa mANika jaisA lAla thaa| mahiSa (bhaiMse ) kA cihna thA / dehamAna 70 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya 72 lAkha varSa kA thA / aThAraha lAkha varSa gRhakAsa meM rhe| 54 lAkha varSa taka saMyama kA palina kiyaa| 600 muniyoM ke sAtha moca pdhaare|

Page #62
* jaina-tattva prakAza . 30 ] (13) zrI vimalanAthajI - tadanantara 30 sAgaropama ke pazcAt kampilapura nagara meM, kRtavarma rAjA kI zyAmAdevI rAnI se terahaveM tIrthaGkara vimalanAtha kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke samAna pIlA aura vArAha kA lakSaNa thA / zarIra kI u~cAI 60 dhanuSa kI tathA Ayu 60 lAkha varSa kI thI / 45 lAkha varSa gRhasthAzrama rahe aura 15 lAkha varSa saMyama pAla kara 600 muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa padhAre / (14) zrI anantanAthajI -- phira nau sAgaropama ke bAda, ayodhyA nagarI meM, siMhasena rAjA kI suyazA rAnI se caudahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI anantanAtha kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa samAna pIlA thA aura sikare pakSI kA lakSaNa thA / zarIra kI u~cAI 50 dhanuSa kI aura zrAyu 30 lAkha varSa kI thI / 22|| lAkha varSa gRhavAsa meM rahe aura sAr3he sAta lAkha varSa taka saMyama pAlA / 700 muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa ko prApta hue / (15) zrI dharmanAthajI -- phira cAra sAgaropama ke bAda ratnapurI nagarI meM, bhAnu rAjA kI suvratA rAnI se pandrahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI dharmanAtha kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke sadRza pIlA thA / vajra kA lakSaNa thA / dehamAna 45 dhanuSa kA thA / zrAyu 10 lAkha varSa kI thii| nau lAkha varSa gRhavAsa meM rahe aura eka lAkha varSa saMyama kA pAlana kiyA / 800 sAdhuoM ke sAtha siddhi prApta kI / (16) zrI zAMtinAthajI - zrI dharmanAtha ke bAda pauna palya kama tIna sAgara bIta jAne para hastinApura ke vizvasena rAjA kI acalA rAnI se solahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI zAntinAthajI kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke sarIkhA pIlA thA mRga kA cihna thA / dehamAna 40 dhanuSa aura yuSya eka lAkha varSa kA thA / pacahattara hajAra varSa gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe aura paccIsa hajAra varSa saMyama kA pAlana karake 600 muniyoM ke sAtha moca ko prApta hue / (17) zrI kunthunAthajI -- tatpazcAt AdhA palpopama bIta jAne para gajapura nagara ke sura rAjA kI zrIdevI rAnI se satarahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI kunthu

Page #63
* arihanta , nAthajI kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa sadRza pIlA thaa| dehamAna 35 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya 65 hajAra varSa kA thA / 71 / hajAra varSe gRhasthI meM rahe / 23 // hajAra varSa saMyama pAlA / eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha siddha hue| (18) zrI arahanAthajI-isake anantara eka karor3a aura eka hajAra varSa kama pAva palpopama vyatIta ho jAne para hastinApura nagara ke sudarzana rAjA kI devI rAnI se aThArahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI arahanAtha kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke samAna pIlA thaa| nandAvarta svastika kA lakSaNa thaa| deha kI u~cAI 30 dhanuSa kI thI aura Ayu 84 hajAra varSa kii| 63 hajAra varSe gRhastha rahe, 21 hajAra varSe saMyama pAlA / eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa pdhaare| (16) zrI mallinAthajI--tadanantara eka karor3a aura eka hajAra varSa bAda, mithilA nagarI ke kumbha rAjA kI prabhAvatI rAnI se unnIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI mallinAtha kA janma huaa| inake zarIra kA varNa pannA ke samAna harA thaa| kumbha kA lakSaNa thA / dehamAna 25 dhanuSa aura AyuSya 55 hajAra varSe kA thA / 100 varSa gRhasthAvAsa meM rahe / 54670 varSa saMyama kA pAlana kiyA / 500 sAdhuoM aura 500 AryAoM ke sAtha mokSa padhAre / / (20) zrI munisuvratasvAmI-tadanantara 54 lAkha varSa ke bAda rAjagRha nagara ke sumitra rAjA kI prabhAvatI rAnI se bIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI munisuvratanAthajI kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa nIlama jaisA zyAma thA / kUrma (kachue) kA lakSaNa thaa| deha kI U~cAI 20 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu 30 hajAra varSa kI thii| 22 // hajAra varSa gRhavAsa meM rhe| 7 // hajAra varSa saMyama pAlA / eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa padhAre / (21) zrI naminAthajI--phira chaha lAkha varSoM ke bAda, mathurA nagarI ke vijaya rAjA kI viprAdevI rAnI se ikkIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI naminAtha kA janma huaa| zarIra kA varNa svarNa-sA pIlA thaa| nIla-kamala kA cihna

Page #64
32 ] * jaina tatva prakAza thA / deha kI avagAhanA 15 dhanuSa kI aura Ayu dasa hajAra varSa kI thI / hajAra varSa taka gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe / eka hajAra varSa saMyama pAlA / eka hajAra sAdhuoM ke sAtha mokSa padhAre / * (22) zrI ariSTanemijI -- phira pA~ca lAkha varSoM ke pazcAt saurIpura nagara ke samudravijaya rAjA kI zivAdevI nAmaka mahArAnI se bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI ariSTanemi kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa nIlama ke samAna zyAma thA / zaGkha kA lakSaNa thA / deha kA mAna 10 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya eka hajAra varSa kA thA / jisameM se 300 varSa gRhavAsa meM rahe / 700 varSa saMyama pAlA / 536 muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa prApta kiyA / (23) zrI pArzvanAthajI - zrI ariSTanemi ke pazcAt 84 hajAra varSa bIta jAne para, vANArasI ke azvasena rAjA kI vAmAdevI rAnI se teIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI pArzvanAtha kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa pannA ke samAna harA thA aura sarpa kA lakSaNa thA / dehamAna nau hAtha kA aura AyuSya sa varSa kA thA / 30 varSa gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe aura 70 varSa saMyama kA pAlana kiyA / eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha muktilAbha kiyA / (24) zrI mahAvIra svAmI -- tatpazcAt 250 varSa ke bAda, kSatriyakuNDa nagara ke siddhArtha rAjA kI trizalAdevI rAnI se caubIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrI. barddhamAna ( mahAvIra ) svAmI kA janma huA / inake zarIra kA varNa svarNa ke sadRza pIlA thA | siMha kA lakSaNa thA / deha kI u~cAI sAta hAtha kI aura Ayu 72 varSa kI thI / 30 varSa gRhasthI meM rahe / 42 varSa saMyama pAlA / jaba cauthe cAre ke 3 varSa aura 8 || mahIne zeSa the, taba akele hI mokSa padhAre / prathama tIrthaGkara zrI RSabhadeva se lekara antima tIrthaGkara zrImahAvIra svAmI taka kA kula samaya 42000 varSa kama eka kor3Akor3I sAgaropama se kucha adhika jAnanA cAhie / eka tIrthaGkara ke nirvANa aura agale tIrthaGkara ke janma ke bIca kA jo samaya-parimANa yahA~ batalAyA gayA hai, vaha antara zAzvata hai / bhUtakAla

Page #65
arihanta [ 33 meM jo ananta cautrIsiyA~ ho cukI haiM, ve isI antara se huI haiM / bhaviSyakAla meM jo ananta cauvIsiyA~ hoMgI, ve bhI isI antara se hoMgI | saba tIrthaGkaroM ke deha kI u~cAI aura Ayu isI prakAra kI hogI / vizeSatA yaha hai ki utsarpiNIkAla ke prathama tIrthaGkara se lekara antima tIrthaGkara taka uparyukta kathanAnusAra hotA hai, jabaki avasarpiNIkAla meM antima tIrthaGkara se lekara pahale tIrthaGkara taka ulaTA krama hotA hai /

Page #66

Page #67
* arihanta [ 35 jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra ke bhAvI tIrthaGkaroM kA paricaya (1) zreNika rAjA kA jIva, prathama svarga se Akara pahale tIrthaGkara zrIpadmanAbha ke rUpa meM janma legA / (2) zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke kAkA supArzva kA jIva svarga se Akara dUsare tIrthaGkara zrIsuradeva ke rUpa meM janma legA / (3) koNika rAjA ke putra udAyI rAjA kA jIva' devaloka se kara tIsarA tIrthaGkara zrIsupArzva hogA / ( 4 ) poTTala anAra kA jIva, tIsare devaloka se Akara cauthA tIrthaGkara zrIsvayaMprabha hogA / ( 5 ) dRr3hayuddha zrAvaka kA jIva, pA~caveM devaloka se Akara pA~cavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI sarvAnubhUti hogA / (6) kArtika zreSThI kA jIva, prathama devaloka se Akara chaThA tIrthakara devazruti hogA / (7) zaMkha' zrAvaka kA jIva devaloka se Akara sAtavA~ tIrthaGkarazrI udayanAtha hogA / (8) Ananda zrAvaka kA jIva devaloka se Akara AThavA~ tIrthakara zrI peDhAla hogA / 1 - pATalIpura-pati / 2 - prathama devaloka ke indra kI Ayu do sAgaropama hai aura inakA antara thor3A hai| isa kAraNa kArtika zreSThI kA jo jIva prathama devaloka kA indra hai, vaha yahA~ nahIM samajhanA caahie| yaha kArtika zreSThI koI aura hI hai / 3-bhagavatIsUtra meM varNita zakta zrAvaka yaha nahIM haiM, yaha koI dUsare haiM / 4 - upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM varNita Ananda zrAvaka se yaha bhinna haiN| yaha sambagdRSTi, mAMDalika rAjA, cakravartI, sAdhu, kevala

Page #68
# jl-bstu sndhaay' 4 (8) sunanda zrAvaka kA jIva devaloka se Akara nauvA~ tIrthaGkara zrI poTilla' hogaa| (10) pokkhalI zrAvaka ke dharmabhAI zataka zrAvaka kA jIva devaloka se Akara dasavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI zataka hogaa| (11) kRSNajI kI mAtA devakI rAnI kA jIva naraka se Akara gyArahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI munivrata hogaa| (12) zrIkRSNajI kA jIva tIsare naraka se Akara bArahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI amama nAmaka hogaa| (13) sujyeSThajI kA putra, satyakI rudra kA jIva naraka se Akara terahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrIniSkaSAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| (14) kRSNajI ke bhrAtA balabhadra kA jIva pA~caveM devaloka se Akara caudahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI niSpulAka hogA / (15) rAjagRha ke dhannA sArthavAha kI bAMdhavapatnI sulasA zrAvikA kA jIva devaloka se Akara pandrahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI nirmama ke nAma se utpanna hogaa| (16) balabhadrajI kI mAtA rohiNI kA jIva devaloka se Akara solahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI citragupta hogaa| (17) kola-pAka vaharAne vAlI revatI gAthApatnI kA jIva. devaloka se Akara sattarahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI samAdhinAtha hogaa| (18) zatatilaka zrAvaka kA jIva devaloka se Akara aThArahavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI saMvaranAtha hogaa| jJAnI aura tIrthaGkara--- ina chaha padaviyoM ke dhAraka hoNge| 5-6-yaha bhI, chaha padaviyoM ke dhAraka hoNge| 7-kitaneka kahate haiM ki yaha terahaveM tIrthaGkara hoMge, kintu terahaveM tIrthaGkara kA antara 46 sAgaropama kA hotA hai, isa kAraNa yaha mela nahIM khaataa| hA~, pazcAdanupUrvI se 13ve ho sakate haiN| 8-koI-koI gAMgulI tApasa ko bhI zatatilaka kahate haiM / tattvaM kevaligamyam /

Page #69
(r) arihanta 8 (16) dvArikA nagarI ko dagdha karane vAle dvIpAyana RSi kA jIva devaloka se Akara unnIsavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI yazodhara hogaa| (20) karNa kA jIva devaloMka se Akara bIsavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI vijayajI hogaa| (21) nirgranthaputra' ( mallanArada ) kA jIva devaloka se Akara 21vA~ tIrthaGkara zrI malyadeva hogaa| (22) ambar3a zrAvaka kA jIva devaloka se Akara bAIsavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI devacandra hogaa| (23) amara kA jIva devaloka se Akara teIsavA~ tIrthaGkara zrI anantavIrya hogaa| (24) zanakajI kA jIva sarvArthasiddha vimAna se Akara cauvIsavA~ tIrthaGkara zrIbhadraMkara hogaa|* 1-ina karNa ko koI kauravoM kA sAthI mAnate haiM aura koI-koI campApurapati vAsupUjyajI ke parivAra kA kahate haiM / tattvaM kevaligamyam / 2-koI-koI inheM rAvaNa kA nArada mAnate haiN| 3-yaha uvavAIsUtra meM varNita zrAvaka nahIM haiM, kintu jinhoMne sulasA zrAvikA kI parIkSA kI hai, ve haiN| ___ * ukta cauvIsa tIrthaGkaroM kA antara milAne para kaiyoM kA milAna nahIM khAtA / jAna par3atA hai, isameM se kisI ne tIrthaGkara gotra upArjana kara liyA hai aura koI-koI Age ke bhavoM meM kareMge phira bhI unakA nAma pragaTa kara diyA gayA hai, jaise mahAvIra svAmI kA nAma 27 pradhAna bhava pahale hI marIci ke bhava meM hI zrI RSabhadeva ne prakaTa kara diyA thaa| tatvaM kevaliMgamyam /

Page #70
38 ] bhUtakAla ke cauvIsa varttamAnakAla ke cauvIsa 1 zrI paMcarUpajI 1 zrI candrAnanajI jinadharajI 2 sucandrajI agnisenajI 3 4 5 7 18 o om no " ratnasenajI rAmezvarajI raMgojItajI 10 vinapAsajI zrAvasajI 11, 12, zubhadhyAnajI 13,, vipradattajI 14,, ku~vArajI 15, sarvasahelI 16, parabhaMjanajI 17, saubhAgyajI divAkarajI 99 " sampratakajI " uramatajI 11 e,, " 20 21 " " * jaina-tatra prakAza jambUdvIpa airAvata kSetra ke 72 tIrthakaroM ke nAma dichayajI abhinandajI 19 16, vratavindujI siddhAntajI jJAnazrIjI 22, kalpadrumajI tIrthaphalajI 22, 24 brahmaprabhujI " " " " 3, 8 " nanda senajI 5 RSidattajI " 6, vratadhArIjI 7 somacandrajI yuktisenajI jitasenajI zivasenajI 8 ha 10 " 11, devasenajI 12, nikSiptazastrajI 13,, saMjvalajI 14, zranantakajI " " | 15 upazAntajI " 16, guptisenajI 17 " 18, supArzvajI 16 marudevajI zrIdharajI 39 tapArzvajI 20," 21 22 " 23, agniputrajI 24 vArisenajI " 22 zyAmakojI nasenajI bhaviSyakAla ke cauvIsa 1 zrI sumaMgalajI 2" siddhArthajI 3,, nirvANajI 8 19 mahAzayajI dharmadhvajajI zrIcandrajI puSpaketujI mahAcandrajI zrutasAgarajI 5 6 7 " " 77 8 ha 10 siddhArthajI " 39 +9 11, puSpaghoSajI | 12, mahAghoSajI 13 " satyasenajI 14 zUrasenajI 19 | 15, mahAsenajI 16 " sarvAnandajI 17 " devaputrajI 11 18, supArzvajI 16 suvratajI sukauzalajI 20 11 21 " ananta vijayajI 22 " vimalajI 23 " mahAbalajI 24, devAnandajI 99

Page #71
OM arihanta [ 36 pUrva dhAtakIkhaNDa ke bharatakSetra ke 72 tIrthaGkaroM ke nAma bhUtakAla ke cauvIsa vartamAnakAla ke cauvIsa __ bhaviSyakAla ke cauvIsa 1 zrI ratnaprabhajI 2 ,, amitadevajI 3 , saMbhavajI 4 ,, akalaGkajI 5 ,, candranAthajI 6 , zubhaMkarajI 7 ,, tatvanAthajI 8, sundaranAthajI 6. purandarajI 10 , svAmIdevajI 11 , devadattajI 12 ,, vAsadattajI 13 , zreyanAthajI 14 ,, vizvarUpajI 15 ,, taptatejajI 16 ,, pratibodhajI 17 ,, siddhArthajI 18 ,, amalaprabhujI 16 ,, saMyamajI 20 , deveMdrajI 21 ,, prayanAthajI 22 ,, vizvanAthajI 23 ,, meghanandajI 24 ,, trayanetrakAyajI 1 zrI yugAdidevajI 2" siMhadarajI | 3 " mahAsenajI |4" paramArthajI | 5 " varasenajI |6 " samudrarAyajI 7 " buddharAyajI 8" udyotajI " AryavajI 10 " abhayajI 11 " aprakampajI 12 " premanAthajI 13 " padmAnandajI 14 " priyakarajI 15 " sukRtajI 16 " bhadrasenajI 17 " municandrajI 18 " paMcamunijI 16 " gaMgeyakajI 20 " gaNadharajI 21 " sarvAGgadevajI 22 " brahmadattajI 23 " indradattajI 24 " dayAnAthajI 1 zrI siddhanAthajI 2" samakitajI | 3 " jinendranAthajI 4 " sampatanAthajI 5" sarvasvAmIjI 6" muninAthajI 7" suviSTajI 8" aitanAthajI " brahmazAMtijI 1. " paravanAthajI 11 " AkAmuSajI 12 " dhyAnanAthajI 13 " kalpajinezajI 14 " saMvaranAthajI 15 " zucinAthajI 16 " AnandanAthajI 17 " ravipramajI 18 " candraprabhajI 16 " sunandajI 20 " sukaraNanAthajI 21 " sukarmajI 22 " anumAyajI 23 " pArzvanAjI 24 " sarazvatanAtha ~ ~ ~

Page #72
40 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza pUrva dhAtakIkhaNDa ke airAvata kSetra ke 72 tIrthaGkaroM ke nAma bhUtakAla ke cauvIsa | vartamAnakAla ke cauvIsa bhaviSyakAla ke cauvIsa 1 zrI RSabhanAthajI 2" prAyamijJajI 3" sAtInAthajI 4" sumaijinajI 5" akujinajI 6" atItAjinajI 7" kalaseNajI 8" sarvajinajI ha" prabuddhanAthajI 10" pravajinajI 11 " sodharmAjinajI 12 " tamogharipujI 13 " vajrajinajI 14 " prabuddhasenajI 15" prabandhajI 16 " ajitajinajI 17 " pramukhIjinajI 18 " palyopamajI 16" akopajinajI 20 " niSTAMtajI 21" mRganAbhijI 21" devajinajI 23 " prAyachanajI 24 " zivanAthajI 1 zrI vizvacandrajI 2" kapilajI 3" RSabhajI 4" prayAtejajI | 5" prazamajI 6 "visamAMgajI 7" cAritranAthajI 8" prabhAdityajI ha" maMjUkajI 1." pItavAsajI 11 " surezapUjyajI 12 " dayAnAthajI 13 " sahasrabhujajI 14" jinasiMhajI 15 " rephanAthajI 16 " bAijinajI 17 " yamAlajI 18 " ajogijI 16 " abhogIjI 20 " kAmaripujI 21 "araNIvAhUjI 22 " tamanAzajI 23 " garbhajJAnIjI 24 " ekarAjajI 1 zrI ratnakoSajI 2 " causnajI 3" RtunAthajI 4" paramezvarajI 5 " sumuktikajI 6 " muhattajI 7" nAkezajI 8"prazastajI | " nirAhArajI 10 " amUrtijI 11 " dayAvarajI 12 " setIgaMdhajI 13 " aruhanAthajI 14 " sahazracittajI 15 " devanAthajI 16 " dayAdvipajI puSpanAthajI naranAthajI " naggainAthajI " tapAdhikajI 21 " dazAnanajI 22" araNakajI 23 " dazAnikajI 24" bhautikajI

Page #73
OM arihanta [ 41 isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM, vartamAnakAla ke dUsare tIrthaGkara zrI ajitanAthajI ke samaya meM hue utkRSTa saMkhyaka 170 tIrthaGkaroM ke nAma batalAye jA cuke haiN| inameM 16 tIrthaGkara nIlama jaise zyAma varNa ke, 38 pannA ke samAna harita varNa ke, 30 mANika ke sadaza lAla varNa ke, 36 svarNa ke samAna pIta varNa ke aura 50 hIrA ke samAna zveta varNa ke hue haiN| aisA granthakAroM kA mata hai| vartamAnakAla meM, paMcamahAvideha kSetra meM vidyamAna tIrthaGkara (1) zrI sImandhara svAmI-jambUdvIpa ke sudarzana meru parvata se pUrva dizA ke mahAvideha kSetra kI 8vIM puSkalAvatI nAmaka vijaya kI puNDarIkiNI nagarI ke zreyAMsa rAjA kI satyikI rAnI se utpanna hue| inakA lakSaNa (cihna) vRSabha kA / strI kA nAma rukmiNI / (2) zrI yugamandharasvAmI-jambUdvIpa ke sudarzana meru se pazcima ke mahAvideha kSetra kI 25vIM vA vijaya kI vijayA rAjadhAnI ke susaDha rAjA, sutArA rAnI se hue| lakSaNa chAga (bakare) kA / strI kA nAma priyaMgamA / (3) zrI bAhusvAmI-jambUdvIpa ke sudarzana meru se pUrva ke mahAvideha kSetra kI havIM vatsavijaya kI susImA nagarI ke sugrIva rAjA kI vijayA rAnI se utpanna hue / inakA lakSaNa mRga kA / strI kA nAma mohanA / (4) zrI subAhusvAmI-jambUdvIpa ke sudarzana meru se pazcima mahAvideha kSetra kI 24vIM nalinAvatI vijaya kI vItazokA nagarI ke nisaDha rAjA kI vijayA rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma kimpurissaa| lakSaNa markaTa kA / (5) zrI sujAtasvAmI-pUrva dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke vijaya meru se pUrva kI mahAvideha kSetra kI 8vIM puSkalAvatI vijaya kI puNDarIkiNI nagarI ke devasena rAjA kI devasenA rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma jayasenA / lakSaNa sUrya kaa|

Page #74
42 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza (6) zrI svayaMprabhasvAmI-pUrva dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke vijaya meru se pazcima mahAvideha kSetra kI 25vIM vanA vijaya kI vijayA nagarI ke mitrabhuvana rAjA kI sumaGgalA rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma viirsenaa| lakSaNa candramA kaa| (7) zrI RSabhAnanasvAmI-pUrva dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke vijaya meru se pUrva ke mahAvideha kSetra kI havIM vatsavijaya kI susImA nagarI ke kIrti rAjA kI vIrasenA rAnI se utpanna hue / strI kA nAma jayavantI / lakSaNa siMha kaa| (8) zrI amantavIryasvAmI--pUrva dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke vijaya meru se pazcima mahAvideha kSetra kI 24vIM nalinAvatI vijaya kI vItazokA nagarI ke meva rAjA kI maGgalA rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma vijayavatI / lakSaNa chAga ( bakare ) kaa| (8) zrI sUraprabhasvAmI-pazcima dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke acalameru se pUrva dizA ke mahAvideha kSetra kI AThavIM puSkalAvatI vijaya kI puNDarIkagaNI nagarI ke nAga rAjA kI bhadrA rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma vimalA / lakSaNa sUrya kaa| (10) zrI vizAladharasvAmI-pazcima dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke acala meru se pazcima ke mahAvideha kSetra meM, 25vIM vaprA vijaya kI vijayA rAjadhAnI meM vijaya rAjA kI vijayAdevI rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma nandasenA / lakSaNa candramA kA / (11) zrI vajradharasvAmI-pazcima dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke acalameru se pUrva ke mahAvideha kSetra kI havIM vatsa vijaya kI susImA nagarI ke padmaratha rAjA kI sarasvatI rAnI se utpanna hue / strI kA nAma vijayAdevI / lakSaNa vRSabha kA / ___ . (12) zrI candrAnanasvAmI-pazcima dhAtakIkhaeDadvIpa ke acalameru se pazcima mahAvideha kI 24vIM nalinAvatI vijaya kI vItazokA nagarI ke vAlmika rAjA kI padmAvatI rAnI se utpanna hue / strI kA nAma liilaavtii| lakSaNa vRSabha kaa|

Page #75
* arihanta (r) (13) zrI candrabAhusvAmI--pUrva puSkarArdhadvIpa ke mandira meru se pazcima mahAvideha kI 8vIM puSkalAvatI vijaya kI puNDarIkagaNI nagarI ke devakara rAjA kI yazojjvalareNukA rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma sundarA / lakSaNa padma-kamala kaa| (14) zrI IzvarasvAmI-pUrva puSkarArdhadvIpa ke mandira meru se pazcima mahAvideha kI 15vIM vaprAvijaya kI vijaya nagarI ke kulasena rAjA kI yazojjvalA rAnI se utpanna hue / strI kA nAma bhadrAvatI / lakSaNa candramA kA / (15) zrI bhujaMgasvAmI--pUrva puSkarArdhadvIpa ke mandira meru se pazcima mahAvideha kI havIM vaccha vijaya kI susImA nagarI ke mahAbala rAjA kI mahimAvatI rAnI se utpanna hue / strI kA nAma garvasenA / lakSaNa padma kA / (16) zrI nemaprabhasvAmI-pUrva puSkarArdhadvIpa ke mandira meru se pazcima mahAvideha kI 24vIM nalinAvatI vijaya kI vItazokA nagarI ke vIrasena rAjA kI senAdevI rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma mohanAdevI / lakSaNa sUrya kA / (17) zrI vIrasenasvAmI-pazcima puSkarAdha dvIpa ke vidyunmAlI meru se pUrva mahAvideha kI 8vIM puSkalAvatI vijaya kI puNDarIkagaNI nagarI ke bhUmipAla rAjA kI bhAnumatI rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma rAjasenA / lakSaNa vRSabha kaa| ___ (18) zrI mahAbhadrasvAmI-pazcima puSkarAdha dvIpa ke vidyunmAlI meru se pazcima mahAvideha kI 25vIM vaprA vijaya kI vijayA nagarI ke devasena rAjA kI umAdevI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma sUryakAMtA / lakSaNa hAthI kaa| __ (16) zrI devasenasvAmI--pazcima puSkarArdha dvIpa ke vidyunmAlI meru se pUrva mahAvideha kI havIM vatsa vijaya kI susImA nagarI ke sarvAnubhUti rAjA kI gaGgAdevI rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma pdmaavtii| lakSaNa candramA kaa| (20) zrI ajitavIryasvAmI-pazcima puSkarAdha dvIpa ke vidyunmAlI meru se pazcima mahAvideha kSetra kI 24vIM nalinAvatI vijaya kI vItazokA

Page #76
44 1 * jaina-tattva prakAza nagarI ke rAjapAla rAjA kI kananI rAnI se utpanna hue| strI kA nAma ratnamAlA / lakSaNa svastika kA / __ ina vIsoM viharamAna tIrthaGkaroM kA janma, jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra meM sattarahaveM tIrthaGkara zrI kunthunAthajI ke nirvANa gaye bAda eka hI samaya meM huA thaa| bIsaveM tIrthaGkara zrImunisuvrata ke nirvANa hone ke pazcAt ina saba ne eka hI samaya dIkSA lii| vIsoM eka mAsa taka chanAstha rahakara eka hI samaya kevalajJAnI hue aura yaha bIsoM hI bharatakSetra kI bhaviSyakAla kI cauvIsI ke sAtaveM tIrthaGkara zrIudayanAthajI kA nirvANa hone ke bAda eka hI sAtha mokSa padhAreMge / ina bIsoM tIrthaGkaroM kA dehamAna 500 dhanuSa kA hai aura Ayu 84 lAkha pUrva kI hai| jisameM se 83 lAkha pUrva gRhasthAvasthA meM rahe aura eka lAkha pUrva saMyama kA pAlana karake mokSa pdhaareNge| ina sabhI vartamAna tIrthaGkaroM ke 84-84 gaNadhara haiM, dasa-dasa lAkha kevalajJAnI haiM, sau-sau karor3a arthAt eka-eka araba sAdhu haiM aura itanI-itanI hI sAdhviyA~ haiM / bIsoM tIrthaGkaroM ke mila kara do karor3a kevalajJAnI, do hajAra karor3a sAdhu aura do hajAra karor3a sAdhviyoM kI saMkhyA hai / yaha bIsoM tIrthaGkara jisa samaya mokSa padhAreMge usI samaya dUsarI vijaya meM jo-jo tIrthaGkara* utpanna hue hoMge, ve dIkSA grahaNa karake tIrthaGkara pada prApta hoNge| aisA silasilA * tIrthaGkaroM kI 20 saMkhyA jaghanya hai| isase kama kabhI nahIM rhte| isalie vartamAnakAla ke bIsoM tIrthaGkaroM ke mokSa cale jAne para usI samaya dUsare bIsa tIrthaGkara pada ko prApta hone hI caahie| isa hisAba se eka tIrthaGkara gRhavAsa meM eka lAkha pUrva ke ho taba dUsare kSetra meM dUsare tIrthaGkara kA janma ho jAnA cAhie aura jaba yaha eka pUrva ke hoM taba anya kSetra meM tIsare kA bhI janma ho jAnA cAhie / isa prakAra koI eka lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAle, koI do lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAle, yAvat koI 83 lAkha pUrva kI Ayu vAleyoM eka-eka tIrthaGkara ke pIche 83-83 tIrthaGkara gRhavAsa meM hoM aura eka tIrthaGkara pada bhogate hoN| jaba caurAsIveM tIrthaGkara mukta ho jAe~ to terAsIve anya kSetra meM tIrthaGkara pada ko prApta ho jAte haiM aura kisI anya kSetra meM eka tIrthaGkara kA janma ho jAtA hai| isa taraha ekaeka tIrthaGkara ke pIche 83-83 tIrthaGkara gRhavAsa meM ho to vIsoM tIrthaGkaroM ke pIche 83420 =1660 tIrthaGkara gRhavAsa meM aura 20 tIrthaGkara pada bhogate hue aura yaha saba milakara 1680 tIrthaGkara kama se kama, eka hI samaya meM hone caahie| lekina itane tIrthaGkara hone para bhI ve kabhI Apasa meM milate nahIM haiN| yaha anAdikAla kI rIti calI A rahI hai aura anantakAla taka aisI hI rIti calatI rhegii|

Page #77
* arihanta 8 [ 45 anAdikAla se calA AtA hai aura Age anantakAla taka calatA rhegaa| arthAt kama se kama vIsa tIrthaGkara to avazya hoMge-inase kama kabhI na hoMge aura adhika se adhika 170 tIrthaGkaroM se adhika kabhI na hoNge| isa prakAra ananta tIrthaGkara bhUtakAla meM ho gaye haiM, bIsa vartamAnakAla meM maujUda haiM aura ananta tIrthaGkara bhaviSyakAla meM hoNge| ___saba tIrthaGkaroM kI jaghanya Ayu 72 varSa kI hotI hai-isase kama nahIM aura utkRSTa Ayu 84 lAkha pUrva kI hotI hai, isase adhika nahIM / tIrthaGkara ke zarIra kI u~cAI jaghanya sAta hAtha kI+ aura utkRSTa 500 dhanuSa kI hotI hai--na isase kama aura na isase jyAdA / tIrthaGkara kA zarIra, raja, maila, sveda ( pasInA ), thUka, zleSma (kapha) Adi se rahita, kAkarekhA Adi duSTa lakSaNoM se aura tila, masA Adi duSTa vyaMjanoM se rahita hotA hai / candra, sUrya, dhvajA, kumbha, parvata, magara, sAgara, cakra, zaMkha, svastika Adi 1008 ati-uttama lakSaNoM se alaMkRta, sUrya ke samAna mahAn tejasvI tathA nirdhama agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna aura atyanta manohara hotA hai| tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ke zarIra kI sundaratA kA varNana karate hue bhaktAmarastotra meM kahA gayA hai: vasantatilakAvRttam strINAM zatAni zatazo janayanti putrAn, nAnyA sutaM tvadupamaM jananI prasUtA / sarvA dizo dadhati bhAnisahasrarazmiM, prAcyeva dig janayati sphuradaMzujAlam // artha-graha, nakSatra aura tArAoM ko janma dene vAlI to aneka dizAe~ haiM, kintu sUrya ko janma dene vAlI kevala pUrva dizA hI hai| isI prakAra isA + zAstra meM jIvoM kI jo avagAhanA (ucAI ) batalAI hai, vaha isa pA~cave zrA ke 10500 varSa bIta jAne para arthAt pA~cavA~ zrArA AdhA vyatIta hone para jo manuSya ho unake hAtha se samajhanA caahie| ukta tIrthaGkaroM kI avagAhanA bhI isI pramANa se samajhana caahie| yoM tIrthaGkara apane-apane aMgula se 108 aMgula ke U~ce hote haiM aura unaka mastaka bAraha aMgula hotA hai / samasta zarIra milakara 120 aMgula kI u~cAI hotI hai /

Page #78
46 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza vizAla vizva meM putroM ko janma dene vAlI to saikar3oM hajAroM striyA~ haiM, kintu tIrthaGkara ke samAna putraratna ko janma dene vAlI kevala tIrthaGkara kI mAtA hI hai| dUsarI koI bhI aise putra-ratna ko janma nahIM de sktii| tAtparya yaha huA ki saMsAra meM tIrthaGkara ke samAna dUsarA koI puruSa nahIM ho sakatA / aise ananta guNoM ke dhAraka, sakala agha (pApa) ke nivAraka, sampUrNa jagat ke sudhAraka, moha Adi Antarika ripuoM ke saMhAraka, apUrva udyota kAraka, tInoM tApoM ke apahAraka, bhUtala ke bhavya jIvoM ke tAraka, ajJAnatimira ke vidAraka aura sanmArga ke pracAraka, narendra, surendra, ahamindra, munIndra Adi trilokI ke vandanIya, pUjanIya, mahanIya aura sevanIya arihanta bhagavanta jIvanmukta mahApuruSa hote haiM / titthayarA me pasIyantu ! kittiya-vaMdiya-mahiyA, je ya logassa uttamA siddhaa| Arugga-bohilAmaM, samAhivaramuttamaM dintu // samasta loka meM uttama, siddhi (mukti ) ko prApta hone vAle tIrthaGkaroM kI maiM vacana se kIrti karatA hU~, kAya se vandanA karatA hU~ aura mana se bhAvapUjA karatA huuN| ve mujhe bhAva-Arogya aura bodhi ( samyaktva) pradAna kreN| tIrthaGkara deva mujha para prasanna hoM!

Page #79
prakaraNa 2

Page #80
siha bhagavAn siddhi-sthAna sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamaskhayamavvAbAha mapuNarAvittisiddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM // isa pATha meM siddhi gati yA siddha bhagavAn kA svarUpa sUtra rUpa meM varNita kiyA gayA hai| mUlapATha kA artha isa prakAra hai-siddhigati zIta, uSNatA, kSudhA pipAsA, daMza-mazaka, sarpa Adi se hone vAlI samasta bAdhAoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa ziva hai / svAbhAvika athavA prayogajanya halana-calana, gamana-Agamana kI koI bhI kAraNa na hone se acala hai / roga ke kAraNabhUta zarIra aura mana kA sarvathA abhAva hone se aruja (roga rahita) hai / ananta padArthoM saMbaMdhI jJAnamaya hone ke kAraNa ananta hai / sAdi hone para bhI antarahita hone ke kAraNa akSaya hai / athavA sukha se paripUrNa hone ke kAraNa pUrNamAsI ke candramA kI taraha akSata hai / dUsaroM ke lie bAdhAkArI na hone ke kAraNa avyAvAdha hai / eka bAra siddhi prApta kara lene ke bAda muktAtmA phira saMsAra meM nahIM AtA-sadeva ke lie janma-maraNa ke cakra se chUTa jAtA hai isalie apunarAvRtti hai| aisA sarvathA nirAmaya aura nirupama paramAnanda-dhAma lokAgra meM hai| vaha siddhigatisthAna kahalAtA hai / siddha bhagavAn usI sthAna para virAjamAna rahate haiN|

Page #81
OM siddha bhagavAn [ 46 sAdhAraNa loga samajhate haiM ki jaise naraka eka vizeSa bhUmibhAga ko-- jagaha ko kahate haiM, athavA svarga jaise sthAna-vizeSa ko kahate haiM, usI prakAra mokSa bhI kisI sthAna kA nAma hai / kintu yaha unakA bhrama hai| vAstava meM mokSa koI sthAna nahIM hai kintu AtmA kI viziSTa paryAya hai / sarvathA zuddha, buddha aura siddha rUpa AtmA kI avasthA (paryAya ) mokSa kahalAtI hai| siddha AtmA loka ke agrabhAga meM virAjamAna hotI hai isa kAraNa use siddhigatisthAna kahate haiN| magara aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki jo usa sthAna meM rahate haiM ve sabhI siddha haiM yA usa sthAna ko hI mokSa kahate haiN| vAstava meM samasta karmoM se rahita AtmA kI avasthA mokSa kahalAtI hai aura muktAtmA loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hote haiN| siddha bhagavAn ke nivAsa ke viSaya meM zAstra meM kahA hai:prazna-kahiM paDihayA siddhA, kahiM siddhA paiDiyA ? kahiM bodi caittANaM, kattha gattANusijjhai ? arthAt-siddha bhagavAn kahA~ jAkara ruke haiM ? siddha bhagavAn kahA~ jAkara sthita ho rahe haiM ? siddha bhagavAn kahA~ zarIra tyAga kara-azarIra hokara-kisa jagaha siddha hue haiM ? uttara-aloe paDihayA siddhA, loyagge ya paiDiyA / ihaM bodiM caittANaM, tattha gantUNa sijjhai // -zrI uvavAI sUtra arthAt-siddha bhagavAn loka ke Age-aloka se lagakara ruke haiM, loka ke agrabhAga meM siddha bhagavAn sthita haiM, siddha bhagavAn ne yahA~ manuSya loka meM zarIra kA tyAga kiyA hai aura vahA~-loka ke agrabhAga meM siddha __ jaise pASANa Adi pudgaloM kA svabhAva nIce kI ora gati karane kA hai aura vAyu kA svabhAva tirkI dizA meM gati karane kA hai, usI prakAra AtmA kA svabhAva Urdhvagati karane kA hai / jaba taka AtmA karmoM se lipta rahA hai taba taka usameM eka prakAra kI gurutA rahatI hai / isa gurutA ke kAraNa

Page #82
50 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza AtmA svabhAvataH Urdhva gati-zIla hone para bhI Urdhva gati nahIM kara paataa| jaise tUbA svabhAva se jala ke Upara tairatA hai kintu mRttikA kA lepa kara dene para bhArI ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha jala ke Upara nahIM A sktaa| kintu jyoM hI mRttikA kA lepa haTatA hai tyoM hI tUMbA Upara AtA hai| isI prakAra AtmA jaba kamalepa se mukta hotA hai taba vaha agni kI zikhA kI taraha Urdhvagamana karatA hai / Udhrvagamana karake eka hI samaya meM vaha lokAkAza ke antima chora taka jA pahu~catA hai| vahA~ se Age arthAt alokAkAza meM gati kA nimitta kAraNa dharmAstikAya vidyamAna nahIM hai ataH vahIM muktAtmA kI gati ruka jAtI hai| isI kAraNa yaha kahA gayA hai ki siddha bhagavAna loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita haiM aura aloka se lagakara ruka gaye haiN| kaI loga kahate haiM ki muktAtmA ananta kAla taka Upara hI Upara jAtA rahatA hai| vaha nirantara avizrAnta gati se ananta AkAza meM sadaiva Upara gamana karatA rahatA hai| kabhI kisI kAla meM ThaharatA nhiiN| pUrvokta kathana se unakI mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai / pUrvokta kathana se svAbhAvika hI antaHkaraNa meM yaha prazna udbhUta hotA hai ki jisa loka ke agrabhAga meM siddha bhagavAn sthita haiM, vaha loka kyA hai ? usakA svarUpa aura AkAra Adi kaisA hai ? ina praznoM kA uttara Age diyA jAtA hai| loka aura aloka loka zabda 'luk' dhAtu se banA hai| lokyate iti lokaH, arthAt AkAza ke jisa bhAga meM dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya Adi dravya dikhAI dete haiM, vaha loka kahalAtA hai| isake viparIta jahA~ AkAza ke atirikta aura koI bhI dravya dikhAI nahIM detA-zuddha AkAza hI AkAza hai-vaha alokAkAza hai|

Page #83
siddha bhagavAn [ 51 aloka anantAnanta, aparampAra, akhaNDa, amUrtika aura kevala AkAzAstikAya ( polAra ) maya hai / jaise kisI vizAla sthAna ke madhya meM chIMkA laTakA ho, usI prakAra loka ke madhya meM loka hai / vivAhaprajJapti ( bhagavatI ) sUtra meM kahA hai ki--jaise jamIna para eka dIpaka ulaTA rakha kara usake Upara dUsarA dIpaka sIdhA rakha diyA jAya aura usa para tIsarA dIpaka phira ulaTA rakha diyA jAya to jaisA AkAra banatA hai, vaisA hI kAra loka kA hai / . yaha loka nIce sAta rAjU caur3A hai| phira Upara-Upara anukrama se eka-eka pradeza kama caur3A hotA hotA, sAta rAjU kI u~cAI para -- donoM dIpakoM kI sandhi ke sthAna para - eka rAjU caur3A raha gayA hai / isase Age anukrama se caur3AI bar3hatI gaI hai aura sAr3he tIna rAjU (nIce se 10 || rAjU ) kI u~cAI para - dUsare aura tIsare dIpaka ke sandhisthAna para pA~ca rAjU caur3A hai| phira krama se ghaTatA ghaTatA antima bhAga meM tIsare dIpaka ke antima bhAga para - eka rAjU caur3A hai| isa prakAra sampUrNa loka nIce se Upara taka sIdhA 14 rAjU lambA hai aura ghanAkAra mapatI se 343 rAjU parimANa hai / (arthAt - sampUrNa loka ke viSama sthAna ko sama karane se caurasa sAta rAjU lambA, sAta rAjU caur3A aura sAta rAjU jAr3A (moTA ), isa prakAra 797 = 46 aura 467 = 343 rAjU hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi eka rAjU lambe, eka rAjU caur3e aura eka rAjU moTe khaNDa kI kalpanA kI jAya to sampUrNa - loka ke saba khaNDa 343 hote haiM / ) jaise vRkSa sabhI ora se tvacA (chAla) se veSTita hotA hai, isI prakAra veSTita ( ghirA huA ) hai / pahalA 1 sampUrNa loka tIna prakAra ke valayoM se valaya ghanodadhi ( jame hue pAnI) kA hai| vaha nIce ke bhAga meM 2000 * rAjU kA parimANa 3, 81, 27, 670 mana vajana ko bhAra kahate haiN| aise 1000 bhAra ke lohe ke gole ko koI devatA Upara se nIce phaiMke / vaha golA chaha mahIne, chaha dina, chaha prahara, chaha ghar3I meM jitane kSetra ko lA~gha kara jAve, utane kSetra ko rAjU-parimANa jagaha kahate haiN|

Page #84
* jaina-tattva prakAza 52 ] yojana + kA caur3A, nIce ke donoM konoM meM sAta yojana caur3A, Upara ke donoM konoM meM pA~ca yojana caur3A aura Upara ke madhya bhAga meM do kosa caur3A hai| dUsarA dhanavAta (jamI huI havA) kA valaya hai / vaha nIce ke madhya bhAga meM 20000 yojana caur3A, nIce ke donoM konoM meM pA~ca yojana caur3A, Upara ke madhyabhAga meM cAra yojana caur3A, Upara donoM dIpaka kI sandhisthAna para pA~ca yojana caur3A, Upara ke donoM konoM meM cAra yojana caur3A aura Upara ke madhyabhAga meM eka kosa caur3A hai / tIsarA tanuvAta (patalI havA) kA valaya hai| nIce ke madhya meM 20000 yojana caur3A, nIce ke donoM konoM meM cAra yojana caur3A, Upara ke madhyabhAga meM tIna yojana caur3A, Upara donoM dIpakoM ke saMdhisthAna para cAra yojana caur3A, Upara donoM konoM meM tIna yojana caur3A aura Upara ke madhya meM 1575 dhanuSa caur3A hai / vahA~ siddha bhagavAn virAjamAna haiM / + yojana kA do bhAga kI kalpanA bhI na ho sake, usa niraMza pudgala ko paramANu kahate haiM / aise ananta sUkSma paramANuoM ke saMyoga se eka bAdara paramANu hotA hai / ananta bAdara paramANuoM kA eka uSNa zreNika (garamI kA ) pudgala, ATha uSNazreNika pudgaloM kA eka zItazreNika ( sardI kA ) pudgala ; ATha zItazreNika pudgaloM kA eka UrdhvareNu (taravale meM dikhAI dene vAlA), ATha UrdhvareNu kA eka trasareNu (trasa jIva ke calane se ur3ane vAlI dhUli kA kaNa ), ATha trasareNu kA eka rathareNu ( ratha calane para ur3ane vAlI dhUli kA kaNa ), ATha rathareNu kA eka devakuru yA uttara kurukSetra ke manuSya kA bAlAya, devakuru tathA uttara kuru ke manuSya ke ATha bAlAya kA eka harivAsa-ramyakavAsa kSetra ke manuSya kA bAlAma, harivAsa-ramyakavAsa ke manuSya ke ATha bAlAma kA eka haimavata - airaNyavata kSetra ke manuSya kA bAlAma, hemavata - airaNyavata kSetra ke manuSya ke ATha bAlAma kA eka pUrva-pazcima mahAvideha kSetra ke manuSya kA bAlAya, pUrva-pazcima mahAvideha kSetra ke manuSya ke ATha bAlAya kI eka laukha, ATha lIkha kA eka yUkA, ATha yUkA kA eka yavamadhya, ATha yavamadhya kA eka aMgula, chaha aMgula kA eka pAda (muTThI), do pAda kI vitasti, do vitasti kA eka hAtha, do hAtha kI eka kukSi, do kukSi kA eka dhanuSa, 2000 dhanuSa kA eka gavyUti ( kosa ), cAra gavyUti kA eka yojn| isa yojana se azAzvata vastu kA mApa hotA hai / zAzvata (nitya) bastu kA mApa 4000 kosa ke eka yojana se hotA hai| Age saba jagaha yahI parimANa samajhanA cAhie /

Page #85
OM siddha bhagavAn . jaise ghara ke madhyabhAga meM staMbha khar3A hotA hai / usI prakAra loka ke madhya meM eka rAjU caur3I aura caudaha rAjU Upara nIce taka lambI trasanAr3I hai| vasanAr3I ke andara basa aura sthAvara jIva hote haiM / bAkI sArA loka sthAvara jIvoM se hI bharA hai / vasanAr3I ke bAhara brasa jIva nahIM hote / x loka ke tIna vibhAga kiye gaye haiM-(1) adholoka (nIcAloka), (2) madhyaloka (bIca kA loka), aura (3) uurdhvlok| inakA varNana krama se Age kiyA jaaygaa| adholoka (naraka kA varNana) loka ke nIce aura aloka ke Upara, valaya ke andara eka rajju U~cI aura 46 rajju ( rAjU ) ke ghanAkAra vistAra meM mAdhavatI ( tamastamaHprabhA) nAmaka naraka hai| isameM 108000 yojana moTA pRthvImaya piNDa hai| usameM se 52 // hajAra yojana nIce aura 52 // hajAra yojana Upara chor3a kara bIca meM 3 hajAra yojana kI polAra hai| usameM eka pAthar3A (prastara-guphA jaisI jagaha) hai / usa pAthar3e meM kAla, mahAkAla, rudra, mahArudra aura apratiSTha nAmaka pA~ca *nArakAvAsa-nAraka jIvoM ke rahane ke sthAna haiM, jinameM 4 sanAr3I ke bAhara trasajIva tIna kAraNoM se pAyA jAtA hai-(1) kisI trasajIva ne trasabAr3I ke bAhara ke sthAvarajIva ke rUpa meM utpanna hone kI Ayu bA~dhI ho| vaha mAragAntika samudghAta karake AtmapradezoM ko trasanAr3I se bAhara phailAtA hai, (2) trasajIva Ayu pUrNa karake, vigrahagati se jaba trasanAr3I ke bAhara AtA hai, (3) kevalisamudghAta karate samaya jaba kevalI ke Atmapradeza cauthe-pA~cave samaya meM sampUrNa loka meM phailate haiN| (yaha tInoM kAraNa kAdAcitka aura sUkSma samaya ke haiN)| * jaise makAna meM maMjila hotI hai vaise hI naraka kI maMjiloM ko antara kahate haiM aura jaise maMjiloM ke bIca pRthvI kA piNDa hotA hai taise hI antara ke bIca ke piNDa ko pAthar3A kahate haiN| yaha saba pAthar3e tIna-tIna hajAra yojana ke jAr3e (moTe) aura asaMkhyAta yojana lambe-caur3e hote haiN| isameM se eka hajAra yojana Upara aura eka hajAra yojana nIce chor3akara bIca meM 1000 yojana ke pole haiN| inhIM meM nArakAvAsa haiN| nArakAvAsoM meM nArakajIva rahate haiN|

Page #86
54 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza asaMkhyAta kuMbhiyA~ aura asaMkhyAta nArakI haiN| una nArakI jIvoM kA dehamAna 500 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya jaghanya 22 sAgaropama evaM utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama kA hai| sAtaveM naraka kI hada ke Upara eka rajju U~cI aura cAlIsa rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM chaThI maghA (tamaHprabhA) naraka hai| jisameM 116000 yojana kA pRthvIpiNDa hai| usameM se 1000 yojana Upara aura 1000 yojana nIce chor3akara, bIca meM 114000 yojana kI polAra hai| isa polAra meM tIna pAthar3e aura do antara haiM / pratyeka pAthar3A 3000 yojana kA hai aura pratyeka antara 52500 yojana kA hai / antara to khAlI haiM aura pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya 1000 yojana kI polAra meM 88885 nArakAvAsa haiN| inameM asaMkhyAta kuMbhiyA~ haiM aura asaMkhyAta nArakI jIva rahate haiM / ina jIvoM kA dehamAna 250 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya jaghanya 17 sAgaropama kA evaM utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kA hai| chaThe naraka kI sImA ke Upara, eka rajju U~cA aura 34 rajju dhanAkAra vistAra meM pA~cavA~ riSTA (riTThA-dhUmaprabhA) nAmaka naraka hai / isameM 118000 yojana kA pRthvIpieDa hai / usameM se 1000 yojana Upara aura 1000 yojana nIce chor3akara, bIca meM 116000 yojana kI polAra hai| isameM pA~ca pAthar3e aura cAra antara hai| pratyeka pAthar3A 3000 yojana kA aura pratyeka antara 5250 kA hai| antara khAlI haiM aura pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya meM 1000 yojana kI polAra meM 300000 nArakAvAsa haiM, jinameM asaMkhyAta kuMbhiyA~ aura asaMkhyAta nArakI jIva haiM / una. jIvoM kA dehamAna 125 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya jaghanya dasa sAgasepama tathA utkRSTa sattaraha sAgaropama kA hai| ukta pA~caveM naraka kI sImA ke Upara, eka rajju U~cA aura 28 rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM cauthA aMjanA (paMkaprabhA ) nAmaka naraka hai| isameM 120000 yojana kA pRthvIpiNDa hai| usameM se Upara aura nIce eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3akara bIca meM 118000 yojana kI polAra hai / isameM sAta

Page #87

Page #88
cturdshrjjvaatmklokprtikRtiH| 3 4 5 , i forcu egte 2494 izake six . - rara-1 - a3-arphalA sAta: 1.rAja pahoLaja 11 na . va paMca anuttarAH S LIL _36 11 - 2 6 9traNaE Ikara pA 1 chaEETnavajeya: To jItI * 10 loko to velakage 17t _ra thisoLa 144 12 - sahassAra taTodavA | 256 3chaS mahAzaka Goldla 34 CLC - karNoH Eleela ho 110 RLD POSTIT PING G ma 400 . 0 . 000 lADalo | Rpadavalaka] 1 / sItAranGjasahika divalI | | | diva laI 14 rAu1kA uM - uao loDa 7. ju 14 lA 100 64 9. LOL jarUra Tara ane 36* . IFE ? cool 10 u_ 36 vesteatocito rrrrrgALAnA

Page #89
uMco: - , 1 4 nA ka 10 * ja 2Aba'mAM 10 _4 1gharA 16_ | | | 10 | | | | | 100 | zakazA | va 100 T] 2- 100 12 14" rapaka 256 25ka. 25Da che ke , lAluprabhail zIlA * | | 3 pakapriNA aia || 4 | T 7 zana nIco loka ratnaprabhAdayaH sapta narakAH " THE s t = ign roo. jhalo : pa06 chAmAmAlA zahA pas 3 _ sarva ujI cheH kalAla ka g 1 28. pAze 28, TT pakA _376 Si tamaprakA ma |o || s sarve inakAra 3rg 24, saMpUrNa lake che. tamatamAM mAMdhAtA 784 0 I'9ct (E42C5) nitya Ea[goda vanodadhi 20000 yajaLa 7-rAja pahoLoH para vanavAsa 20 vajana tanavAla 20000 yojanA 0 trasanADA 7 ka

Page #90

Page #91
* siddha bhagavAn (r) [ 55 pAthar3e aura chaha antara haiM / pratyeka pAthar3A 3000 yojana kA hai aura pratyeka antara 13166 yojana kA hai / saba antara khAlI haiM / pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya 1000 yojana kI polAra meM 10,00,000 nArakAvAsa haiM / inameM asaMkhyAta kuMbhiyA~ haiM, aura asaMkhyAta nArakI jIva rahate haiN| ina jIvoM kA 62 // dhanuSa kA dehamAna hotA hai aura Ayu jaghanya sAta sAgaropama evaM utkRSTa dasa sAgaropama kI hotI hai / ___ isa cauthe naraka kI sImA para, eka rAjU U~cA aura 22 rajju ghanAkAra vistAra vAlA tIsarA sIlA (vAlukA prabhA) nAmaka naraka hai / isameM 128000 yojana kA pRthvIpiNDa hai / usameM se Upara aura nIce ekaeka hajAra yojana chor3akara, bIca meM 1,26000 yojana kI polAra hai| isameM nau pAthar3e aura ATha antara haiN| pratyeka pAthar3A 3000 yojana kA hai aura pratyeka antara 12375 yojana kA hai / antara saba khAlI haiM aura pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya 1000 yojana kI polAra meM 15,00,000 nArakAvAsa haiN| inameM asaMkhyAta kuMmiyA~ aura asaMkhyAta nArakI jIva haiN| ina nArakI jIvoM kA dehamAna 31 // dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya jaghanya tIna aura utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama kA hai| isa tIsare naraka kI sImA ke Upara eka rajju U~cA aura sattaraha rajju ke ghanAkAra vistAra meM vaMzA (zarkaraprabhA ) nAmaka dUsarA naraka hai| isase 132000 yojana kA pRthvIpieDa hai| usameM se nIce aura Upara eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3akara bIca meM 1,30,000 yojana kI polAra hai| isa polAra meM 'gyAraha pAthar3e aura daza antara haiM / pratyeka pAthar3A 3000 yojana kA hai aura pratyeka antara 6700 yojana kA hai| antara khAlI haiM aura pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya meM 1000 yojana kI polAra meM 2500000 nArakAvAsa haiN| inameM asaMkhyAta nArakI jIva haiN| inakA dehamAna 15 / / dhanuSa aura 12 aMgula kA hai aura Ayu jaghanya eka sAgara tathA utkRSTa tIna sAgara kI hai| isa dUsare naraka kI sImA ke Upara , eka rAjU U~cA aura dasa rAjU ghanAkAra vistAra meM pahalA dhammA ( ratnaprabhA ) nAmaka naraka hai / isameM koyale

Page #92
56 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza ke samAna kAlA eka-eka ratna eka-eka hajAra yojana kA hai| aise solaha ranoM kA 16000 yojana kA khara kANDa hai; 8000 yojana kA apabahula kANDa hai aura 84000 yojana kA paMkabahulaM kANDa hai| isa prakAra saba milakara 1,80,000 yojana kA pRthvIpiNDa hai| usameM se Upara aura nIce eka-eka hajAra yojana chor3akara bIca meM 1,78,000 yojana kI polAra hai / isameM teraha pAthar3e aura bAraha antara haiN| pratyeka pAthar3A 3000 yojana kA hai aura pratyeka antara 115823 yojana kA hai / eka Upara kA aura eka nIce kA antara khAlI hai| zeSa bIca ke dasa antaroM meM asurakumAra Adi dasa prakAra ke bhavanapatideva rahate haiN| pratyeka pAthar3e ke madhya meM 1000 yojana kI polAra hai, jisameM 3000000 nArakAvAsa haiN| inameM asaMkhyAta kuMbhiyA~ haiM aura asaMkhyAta nArakI jIva haiN| inakA dehamAna 7 // dhanuSa aura 6 // aMgula kA hai aura AyuSya jaghanya 10000 varSa kA tathA utkRSTa eka sAgaropama kA hai|* __sAtoM narakoM ke saba milakara 46 pAthar3e, 42 antara aura 8400000 nArakAvAsa hote haiN| saba nArakAvAsa andara se golAkAra aura bAhara se caukora, pASANamaya bhUmitala vAle aura mahA durgandhamaya haiM / vahA~ kI bhUmi kA sparza karane se hI itanI bhayAnaka vedanA hotI hai, jaise eka hajAra vicchuoM ke eka sAtha kATane se hotI hai / sAtaveM naraka kA 'apratiSTha' (appaiTTha) nAmaka nArakAvAsa 100000 yojana kA lambA-caur3A aura golAkAra hai aura pahale naraka kA sImanta' nAmaka nArakAvAsa 4500000 yojana kA lambA-caur3A aura golAkAra hai| zeSa saba nArakAvAsa asaMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta yojana lambe-caur3e haiM; tIna hajAra * varSa, palyopama aura sAgaropama kA parimANa-eka bAra A~kha kA palaka girAne meM asaMkhyAta samaya bIta jAte haiN| aise asaMkhyAta samayoM kI eka zrAvalikA, 4480 AvalikAoM kA eka zvAsovAsa, niroga puruSa ke 3773 zvAsocchavAsa kA eka muhUrta ( do ghar3I), tIsa muhUrta kA eka ahorAtra (dina-rAta), pandraha ahorAtra kA eka pakSa, do pakSa kA eka mahInA, do mahInoM kI eka Rtu, (basanta Adi), tIna RtuoM kA eka prayana (uttarAyasA aura dakSiNAyana), do ayana kA eka varSa aura pA~ca varSa kA eka yug| eka yojana lambe, eka yojana caur3e, eka yojana gahare golAkAra gar3ahe meM, devakuru-uttara kurukSetra

Page #93
* siddha bhagavAn [ 57 yojana U~ce haiM; jinameM eka hajAra yojana Upara aura eka hajAra yojana nIce chor3akara, bIca ke eka hajAra yojana ke polAra meM nArakI jIva rahate haiM / prathama naraka ke nIce alaga-alaga tIna-tIna valayA (dhI cUr3I jaise ) haiM / yathA - pahalA valayArdha ghanodadhi ( jame pAnI ) kA hai aura 2000 yojana kA hai / usake nIce dusarA valayArdha ghanavAta kA hai jo ghanodadhi se asaMkhyAtagunA adhika hai| usake nIcA tIsarA valayArtha tanuvAta kA usase bhI asaMkhyAtagunA adhika hai / usake nIce asaMkhyAtagunA AkAza hai / jaise pAre para patthara aura havA para belUna (gubbArA ) ThaharatA hai, usI prakAra ina tInoM valayA ke Upara sAtoM naraka Thahare haiM / pahalA naraka arthAt ratnaprabhA bhUmi kAle varNa vAle bhayAnaka ratnoM se vyApta hai / dUsarI zarkarAprabhA bhUmi bhAle cha Adi zastroM se bhI adhika tIkSNa kaMkaroM se vyApta hai| tIsarI bAlukAprabhA bhUmi bhar3abhUje ke bhAr3a kI retI se bhI adhika uSNa retI se vyApta hai| cauthI paMkaprabhA bhUmi rakta mAMsa aura rasI ke kIcar3a se vyApta hai se bhI adhika khAre dhue~ se vyApta 1 / pA~cavIM dhUmraprabhA naraka rAI - mirca ke dhue~ hai 1 / chaThI tamaH prabhA bhUmi ghora andhakAra se vyApta hai / nArakAvAsa kI bhIMtoM meM Upara bila ke AkAra ke yoni sthAna ( nArakiyoM ke utpanna hone ke sthAna ) bane hue haiN| pApI prANI una sthAnoM meM ke manuSya ke eka dina se lekara sAta dina taka ke janme hue bAlaka ke bAlAma, aise bArIka karake ki tIkSNa zastra se bhI usake do Tukar3e na ho sake, ThUMsa-ThUMsa kara bhara diye jaaeN| aise ThUMsa diye jAe~ ki cakravartI kI senA unake Upara se nikale to bhI dabeM nhiiN| phira usa gar3a meM se sau-sau varSa bIta jAne para eka-eka bAlAya nikAlA jAya / isa prakAra nikAlatenikAlate jitane samaya sArA gar3ahA khAlI ho jAya - eka bhI bAla usameM zeSa na rahe, utane varSoM ko eka palyopama kahate haiM aura dasa kor3Akor3I (100000000000000) palyopama kA eka sAgaropama kahalAtA hai / * sUyagaDoga sUtra ke pA~caveM adhyayana meM kahA hai- 'aho siro kaTTu upei duggaM arthAt nArakI jIva nIcA sira karake girate haiN| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke zrasravadvAra meM bhI aisA hI kathana hai / isase jAna par3atA hai ki nArakI jIvoM kI utpatti kA sthAna nArakAvAsoM ke Upara biloM meM honA cAhie / isa viSaya kA khulAsA aura vistRta kathana digambara AmnAya ke granthoM meM hai / koI-koI kumbhiyoM meM utpatti-sthAna mAnate haiN|

Page #94
58 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) utpanna hote haiN| naraka meM utpanna hone vAle nArakI jIva-(1) vahA~ ke azubha pudgaloM kA AhAra grahaNa karake AhAraparyApti ko pUrNa karate haiM / (2) grahaNa kiye hue pudgala vaikriya zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, taba zarIraparyApti pUrI hotI hai (3) zarIra se indriyoM kA AkAra banane para indriyaparyApti pUrNa hotI hai (4) phira indriyoM ke dvArA vAyu ko grahaNa karate aura chor3ate haiM, taba zvAsocchavAsapayopti se paryApta hote haiM (5-6) phira mana aura bhASA paryApti se pUrNa hote haiN| phira bila ke nIce rahI huI kumbhI meM nIce sira aura Upara paira karake girate haiN| ve kumbhiyA~ cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI haiM-(1) U~Ta kI gardana ke samAna Ter3hI-mer3hI (3) ghI ke kuppe sarIkhIjinakA mukha caur3A aura adhobhAga sa~kar3A hotA hai (3) DibbA jaisI-Upara aura nIce barAbara parimANa vAlI (4) aphIma ke daur3e jaisI--peTa caur3A aura mukha sNkdd'aa| ina cAra prakAra kI kumbhiyoM meM se kisI eka kumbhI meM girane ke bAda nArakI jIva kA zarIra phUla jAtA hai| zarIra phUla jAne ke kAraNa vaha usameM burI taraha phaMsa jAtA hai| kumbhI kI tIkhI dhAreM usake cAroM ora se cubhatI haiM aura nArakI jIva vedanA se tilamilAne lagatA hai| usa samaya paramadhAmI deva use cImaTe yA saMDAsI se pakar3a kara khIMcate haiM / nArakI jIva ke khaNDa-khaNDa hokara usameM se nikalate haiN| isase nArakI jIva ko ghora vedanA to hotI hai, magara vaha maratA nahIM hai| kRta-karmoM ko bhoge vinA chuTakArA nahIM miltaa| nArakI jIva ke zarIra ke ve Tukar3e phira mila jAte haiM aura phira jaise kA taisA zarIra bana jAtA hai / nArakI jIvoM kI vedanAe~ nArakI jIvoM ko tIna prakAra kI vedanAe~ pradhAna rUpa se hotI haiM(1) paramAdhAmI devoM ke dvArA dI jAne vAlI vedanAe~, (2) kSetrakRta arthAt

Page #95
OM siddha bhagavAn OM [ 56 naraka kI bhUmi ke kAraNa hone vAlI vedanAe~ aura (3) nArakI jIvoM dvArA Apasa meM eka dUsare ko pahuMcAI jAne vAlI vednaaeN| paramAdhAmI deva tIsare naraka taka hI jAte haiM, Age nhiiN| ataeva Age ke cAra narakoM meM do hI prakAra kI vedanAe~ hotI haiM; kintu vedanAoM kI tIvratA Age-Age bar3hatI hI jAtI hai| pahale naraka se adhika dUsare meM, dUsare se adhika tIsare meM, tIsare se adhika cauthe meM, isa prakAra sAtaveM naraka meM sabase adhika vedanA hotI hai| ina saba vedanAoM kA varNana Age kiyA jAtA hai| paramAdhAmI-devakRta vedanAe~ paramAdhAmI deva asurakumAra devoM kI eka jAti hai| vaha pandraha prakAra ke hote haiM / dUsaroM ko duHkha denA aura duHkhI dekhakara prasanna honA tathA Apasa meM lar3AnA-bhir3AnA aura lar3AI dekhakara Ananda anubhava karanA inakA svabhAva hai / yaha paramAdhAmI deva nArakI jIvoM ko isa prakAra kaSTa pahu~cAte haiN| : (1) amba-nArakI jIvoM ko AkAza meM le jAkara eka dama nIce paTaka dete haiN| (2) ambarISa-nArakI jIvoM ko churI vagairaha se choTe-choTe Tukar3e karake bhAr3a meM pakane ke yogya banAte haiM / (3) zyAma-rassI yA lAta-ghUse vagairaha se nArakI jIvoM ko mArate haiM tathA bhayaMkara kaSTakArI sthAnoM meM le jAkara paTaka dete haiN| jaise sipAhI cora ko mAratA hai usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakiyoM ko burI taraha pITate haiN| (4) zabala-jaise siMha, billI yA kuttA apane bhakSya ko pakar3a kara use cIra-phAr3a kara mAMsa nikAlatA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI deva nArakI ke zarIra ko cIra-phAr3a kara mAMsa jaise pudgala ko bAhara nikAlate haiN|

Page #96
60 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (5) rudra-jaise devI ko bhope (paMDe ) bakarA Adi ke trizUla se chedate haiM aura zUloM se bIMdhate haiM, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakI jIvoM ko chedate-bhedate haiN| (6) mahAraudraM-jaise kasAI mAMsa ke khaNDa-khaNDa karatA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ke khaNDa-khaNDa karate haiN| (7) kAla-jaise halavAI garama tela vAlI kar3hAI meM pUr3I yA bhujiyA talatA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakI kA mAMsa kATa-kATa kara aura tela meM talakara usI ko khilAte haiN| (8) mahAkAla-jaise pakSI murdA jAnavara kA mAMsa nauMca-nauMca kara khAte haiM, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakI kA mAMsa cImaTe se nauMca-nauMca kara use hI khilAte haiN| (8) asipatra-jaise yoddhA saMgrAma meM talavAra se zatru kA saMhAra karatA hai usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI talavAra se nArakiyoM ke zarIra ke tila ke barAbara-barAbara choTe-choTe khaNDa karate haiN| __ (10) dhanuSa-jaise zikArI kAna taka dhanuSa ko khIMca kara, bANa se pazu ke zarIra ko bhedatA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI bANoM se nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko bhedate haiM aura unake kAna Adi avayavoM kA chedana karate haiN| (11) kumbha-jaise gRhastha nIMbU ko cIra-phAr3a kara, usameM namaka-mirca Adi masAlA bhara kara ghar3e meM AcAra DAlatA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakI ke zarIra ko cIra-phAr3a kara, usameM masAlA bhara kara kumbhI meM pakAte haiN| (12) vAluka-jaise bhar3apU~jA uSNa retI kI kar3hAI meM canA Adi dhAnya ko bhuMjate haiM, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI nArakI jIvoM ko garma bAlU meM bhUjate haiN| (13) vaitaraNI-jaise dhobI vastra ko dhotA hai, nicor3atA hai, pachAr3atA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI asura vaitaraNI nadI kI sikhA para nArakiyoM ko pachAr3achAr3a kara ghole haiM tathA garama mAMsa, ruthira, rAdha Adi padArthoM

Page #97
OM siddha bhagavAn [61 se ubalatI huI nadI meM nArakiyoM ko pheMka kara unheM tairane ke lie majabUra karate haiN| (14) kharasvara-jaise zaukIna loga bagIce kI havA khAte haiM, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI vikriyA se banAye hue zAlmalI vRkSoM ke samAna vana meM nArakiyoM ko biThalA kara havA calAtA hai, jisase talavAra kI dhAra ke tIkhe patte una vRkSoM se girate haiM aura nArakiyoM ke aGga kaTa-kaTa kara girate haiM / yaha zAlmalI vRkSoM para car3hA kara karuNa cillAhaTa karate hue nArakiyoM ko khIMcate haiN| (15) mahAghoSa--jaise nirdaya gvAlA bakariyoM ko bAr3e meM sa-Tsa kara bharatA hai, usI prakAra yaha paramAdhAmI ghora andhakAra se vyApta sa~kar3e koThe meM nArakiyoM ko DhUMsa-ThUsa kara-khacAkhaca bharate haiM aura vahIM roka rakhate haiN| - mAMsAhArI jIva naraka meM utpanna hote haiM / yamadeva (pUrvokta paramAdhAmI) unake zarIra kA mAMsa cimaTe se nauMca kara, tela meM talakara yA garama reta meM bhUna kara unhIM ko khilAte haiN| kahate haiM-le, tujhe mAMsa bhakSaNa karane kA bar3A zauka thA ! aba usakA phala cakha ! jaise tujhe dUsare prANiyoM kA mAMsa pasanda thA, vaise hI aba ise bhI pasanda kara ! jo loga madirA-pAna karake athavA binA chanA pAnI pIkara naraka meM utpanna hote haiM, unako tAMbe, sIse, lohe Adi kA ubalatA huA rasa, saMDAsI se jabaradastI mu~ha phAr3a kara pilAte haiM aura kahate haiM-lIjie na, isakA bhI to zauka kIjie ! yaha bhI bar3I lajjatadAra cIz2a hai ! jo vezyAgamana aura para-strIsevana karake naraka meM jAte haiM, unheM bhAga meM tapA-tapA kara lAla banAI huI phaulAda kI putalI kA balAtkAra se gAr3ha AliMgana karAte haiM aura kahate haiM-are duSTa vyabhicArI ! apane kukarma kA phula bhoga ! tujhe para-strI pyArI lagatI thI to aba kyoM rotA hai ? isa putalI ko bhI chAtI se lagA!

Page #98
62 ] jaina-tatva prakAza kumArga para calane vAloM ko aura khoTA upadeza dekara dUsaroM ko kumArga para calAne vAloM ko dhadhakate hue lAla-lAla aMgAroM para calAyA jAtA hai / jo loga jAnavaroM aura manuSyoM para unakI zakti se adhika bhAra lAdate haiM, unase kaGkara -patthara aura kA~ToM se yukta rAste meM lAkhoM Tana vajana vAlI gAr3I khiMcavAI jAtI hai / Upara se tIkhI Ara vAle cAbukoM ke prahAra kiye jAte haiM / paramAdhAmI kahate haiM-- nirdaya kahIM ke ! tujhe mUka pazuoM para dayA nahIM AI, usakA phala bhugata ! jo dUsaroM para dayA nahIM dikhalAtA usa para kauna dayA karegA ! kUpa, tAlAba, nadI Adi ke pAnI meM mastI karane vAloM ko, binA chAnA pAnI kAma meM lAne vAloM ko aura vRthA pAnI bahAne vAloM ko vaitaraNI nadI ke uSNa, khAre pAnI meM DAla kara unake zarIra ko chinna-bhinna kara DAlate haiM / sA~pa, bicchU, pazu, pakSI Adi prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane ke zaukIna logoM ko yamadeva sA~pa, bicchU, siMha Adi kA rUpa banAkara cIrate - phAr3ate haiM aura tIkSNa jaharIle daMza se unheM trAsa pahu~cAte haiM / vRthA vRkSoM kA chedana-bhedana karane vAloM ke zarIra kA chedana-bhedana karate haiN| mAtA-pitA Adi vRddha aura upakArI janoM ko jo santApa dete haiM, unakA hRdaya bhAle se bhedA jAtA hai, dagAbAjI karane vAloM ko U~ce pahAr3a se paTakA jAtA hai / zrotrendriya ko priya rAga-rAginI ke atyanta zaukIna kAna meM ubalatA huA zIzA bhara diyA jAtA hai / cacurindriya se durbhA - vanA ke sAtha parastrI kA avalokana karane vAloM kI aura khyAla - tamAze dekhane vAloM kI A~kheM zUla se phor3I jAtI haiN| ghrANendriya ke viSaya meM atyanta Asakta puruSa ko rAI - mirca Adi kA atyanta tIkhA dhuA~ su~dhAyA jAtA hai / jihvA se cugalI, nindA Adi karane vAle ke mu~ha meM kaTAra bharI jAtI haiN| kisI-kisI pApI ko ghAnI meM pIlate haiM, aMgAroM meM pakAte haiM aura mahAvAyu meM ur3Ate haiM / isa prakAra pUrva janma meM kiye hue kukRtyoM ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke ghora atighora duHkhoM se duHkhita karate haiM /

Page #99
OM siddha bhagavAn na ina atIva bhayAnaka duHkhoM se vyathita hokara-ghabar3A kara nArakI jIva bar3I lAcArI aura dInatA dikhalAte haiN| donoM hAthoM kI dazoM u~galiyA~ mu~ha meM DAla kara, pairoM meM nAka ragar3ate hue prArthanA karate haiM-bacAo, hameM bacAo! mata maaro| aba hama kabhI aisA pApa.nahIM kreNge| aba na satAo ! nArakoM ke isa prakAra ke karuNApUrNa zabda sunakara paramAdhAmI devoM ko tanika bhI tarasa nahIM aataa| ve lezamAtra bhI dayA nahIM dikhalAte / unake karuNa krandana para jarA bhI vicAra na karake, ulaTe ThahAkA mArakara unakI ha~sI ur3Ate haiM aura adhikAdhika vyathA pahu~cAte haiM / ____ yahA~ svabhAvataH do prazna uThate haiN| pahalA yaha ki paramAdhAmI asura nAraka jIvoM ko kyoM duHkha dete haiM aura dUsarA prazna yaha ki paramAdhAmI asuroM ko pApa lagatA hai yA nahIM ? pahale prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jo loga nirdaya hote haiM, zikAra khelane tathA hAthI, baila, meSa, kuttA Adi jAnavaroM ko lar3Ane meM Ananda mAnate haiM athavA jo bAlatapasvI agnikAya, jalakAya evaM vanaspatikAya ke asaMkhyAta jIvoM kI ghAta karake ajJAna-tapa karate haiM, ve mara kara paramAdhAmI deva hote haiN| ve svabhAvataH nArakI jIva ko lar3Ane-bhir3Ane aura kaSTa pahu~cAne meM Ananda mAnate haiM / aisA unakA pUrva janma kA kusaMskAra hai| isI kusaMskAra se prerita ho kara duHkha dete haiN| dUsare prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki pApa karane vAle ko phala avazya bhoganA par3atA hai / 'kaDANa kammANa Na mokkha atthi / ' kiye hue karma kA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM milatA / Agama ke isa kathana ke anusAra cAhe deva ho yA manuSya, pazu ho yA pakSI, koI bhI apane bhale-bure karma ke phala se baca nahIM sktaa| ataH paramAdhAmI devoM ko bhI apane kRtyoM kA phala milatA haiM / paramAdhAmI deva marane ke bAda bakarA, murgA Adi kI nIca yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM aura apUrNa Ayu meM hI mAre jAte haiN| Age bhI unheM vividha prakAra kI vyathAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiN|

Page #100
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) parasparajanita vedanAe~ jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai, sirpha tIsare naraka taka hI paramAdhAmI deva jAte haiM / ataeva unake dvArA pahu~cAI jAne vAlI vividha vedanAe~ bhI tIsare naraka taka hI hotI haiM / usase Age cauthe aura pA~caveM naraka ke nArakI Apasa meM eka dUsare ko kaSTa dete haiN| jaise naye kutte ke Ane para dUsare kutte usa para TUTa par3ate haiM aura dAMtoM se, paMjoM se use trAsa pahu~cAte haiM, usI prakAra naraka meM nArakI jIva eka dUsare para nirantara AkramaNa karate rahate haiM aura ghora paritApa utpanna karate rahate haiM / samyagdRSTi jIva naraka meM nahIM jAtA / samyaktva hone se pahale kisI ne naraka kI Ayu kA baMdha kara liyA ho to vaha pahale naraka meM utpanna hotA hai / kintu naraka kI vedanA bhogate-bhogate kisI jIva ko vahIM samyaktva utpanna ho jAtA hai / aise samyagdRSTi nArakI sabhI-sAtoM narakoM meM ho sakate haiM / jo nArakI samyagdRSTi hote haiM, ve naraka ke duHkhoM ko apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala jAna kara samabhAva se unheM sahana karate rahate haiM / ve dUsaroM ko duHkha nahIM dete| kintu mithyAdRSTi nArakI eka dUsare ko lAtoM aura mukkoM se mArate haiM tathA vikriyA se vividha prakAra ke zastra banAkara paraspara meM prahAra karate haiM / isa prakAra kA AghAta-pratyAghAta nirantara calatA rahatA hai / isI prakAra chaThe aura sAtaveM naraka ke nArakI gobara ke kIr3e sarIkhe vajramaya mukha vAle, kuMthuve kA rUpa banAkara, Apasa meM eka dUsare ke zarIra ke Ara-pAra nikala jAte haiN| sAre zarIra meM cAlanI ke samAna cheda karake mahAn bhayaMkara paritApa utpanna karate haiN| ve pratikSaNa Apasa meM isI prakAra kI ghora-atidhora vyathAe~ eka dUsare ko pahu~cAte rahate haiN| nArakI jIva apane bacAva ke lie prayatna karate haiN| kintu unakA vaha prayatna unheM duHkha se bacAne ke badale aura adhika duHkha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| unakI vikriyA anukUla na hokara unhIM ke pratikUla hotI hai|

Page #101
OM siddha bhagavAn (r) kSetra vedanAe~ naraka kI bhUmi ke svabhAva se hone vAlI vedanAe~ kSetravedanAe~ kahanAtI haiM / vaha dasa prakAra kI hotI haiM / unakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai: (1) ananta kSadhA-jagat meM jitane bhI khAdya padArtha haiM, ve saba eka nArakI ko de diye jAe~ to bhI usakI bhUkha na miTe, isa prakAra kI dudhA se nArakI sadaiva Atura rahate haiN| (2) ananta tRSA-saMsAra ke sahasra samudroM kA jala eka nArakI ko de diyA jAya to bhI usakI pyAsa na bujhe, isa prakAra kI pyAsa se nArakI sadaiva pIr3ita rahate haiN| (3) ananta zIta-eka lAkha mana kA lohe kA golA, zItayoni vAle naraka meM chor3A jAya to tatkAla zIta ke prabhAva se chAra-chAra hokara bikhara jAya / naraka meM itanI bhayAnaka sardI hai / kalpanA kIjie agara koI vahA~ ke nArakI ko uThAkara himAlaya ke barpha meM sulA de to vaha use bar3A hI ArAma kA sthAna samajhegA / aisI ghora sardI vahA~ sadaiva par3atI rahatI hai| (4) ananta tApa-naraka ke uSNayonika sthAna meM eka lAkha mana kA lohe kA golA chor3a diyA jAya to tatkAla gala kara vaha pAnI-pAnI ho jAya / agara usa jagaha ke nArakI ko uThA kara koI jalatI bhaTThI meM DAla de to nArakI jIva bar3A hI ArAma samajhe aura use nIMda aajaae| aisI bhayAnaka garmI vahA~ sadaiva par3atI rahatI hai / (5) ananta mahAjvara-nArakI ke zarIra meM sadaiva mahAjvara banA rahatA hai / isa mahAjvara ke kAraNa usake zarIra meM dussaha jalana hotI rahatI hai| (6) ananta khujalI-nArakI sadaiva apanA zarIra khujalAte rahate haiM / (7) ananta roga--jalodara, bhagandara, khA~sI, zvAsa, kuSTha , zUla Adi 16 mahArogoM aura 5, 68, 88, 585 prakAra ke choTe rogoM se nArakI sadA pIr3ita rahatA hai|

Page #102
66 ] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (8) ananta anAzraya-nArakI itanI bhayAnaka vedanAe~ bhogate hue bhI zaraNahIna haiM, nirAdhAra haiM ! koI unheM Azraya dene vAlA nahIM, dilAsA dene vAlA nahIM, sAntvanA ke zabda kahane vAlA nahIM miltaa| (8) anantaM zoka-nArakI jIva sadA cintA aura zoka meM DUbe rahate haiN| (10) ananta bhaya-naraka kI bhUmi aisI andhakAramayI hai ki karor3oM sUrya milakara bhI vahA~ prakAza nahIM kara sakate / nArakiyoM kA zarIra bhI mahAbhayAnaka kAlA hotA hai / cAroM ora mAra-mAra kA kolAhala macA rahatA hai| ityAdi kAraNoM se nArakI jIva pratikSaNa bhaya se vyAkula rahate haiN| ___ yaha dasa prakAra kI vedanAe~* sabhI nArakiyoM ko sadaiva bhoganI par3atI haiM / inake kAraNa pratikSaNa duHkhI rahate haiM / pala bhara bhI ArAma nahIM paate| prazna-aise mahAduHkha vAle naraka meM kisa pApa-karma ke udaya se jIva jAtA hai ? uttara-sUyagaDAMgasUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha ke, pA~caveM adhyayana meM kahA hai: tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, je hiMsatI AyasuhaM paDucca / je lUsae hoi adacahArI, Na sikkhatI seyaviyassa kiMci // pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tipAtI, anivvate ghAtamuveti bAle / Niho NisaM gacchati antakAle, ahosiraM kaTTha uvei duggaM // artha-jo prANI apane sukha ke lie trasa (dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya) aura sthAvara (pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya ) ke jIvoM kI tIva-nirdaya-kSudra pariNAma se hiMsA karatA hai, unheM mardana kara paritApa upajAtA hai, paradravya kA haraNa karatAcorI karatA hai, rAhagIra ko lUTatA hai, sevana karane yogya vratoM kA ___ * pahale, dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe naraka meM tApa kI vedanA hotI hai| pA~caveM naraka ke uparI bhAga meM bhI tApa kI vedanA hotI hai| pA~caveM ke nicale bhAga meM tathA chaThe-sAtaveM naraka meM zIta vedanA hotI hai| zeSa sabhI vedanAe~ sabhI narakoM meM haiN|

Page #103
OM siddha bhagavAn 8 [67 sevana nahIM karatA arthAt hiMsA Adi se nivRtta hokara navakArasI Adi icchAnirodha rUpa pratyAkhyAna kA jJAna prApta nahIM karatA, hiMsA Adi pApa ke kAryoM ko puNya kA kArya batalAne kI dhRSTatA karatA hai, krodha Adi (anantAnubaMdhI) kaSAyoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, vaha ajJAnI mRtyu ke pazcAt nIcA sira karake andhakAramaya mahAviSama naraka meM jAtA hai aura duHkha pAtA hai| bhavanapati devoM kA varNana pUrvokta prathama naraka ke 12 antara asaMkhyAta yojana ke lambe-caur3e aura 11583 yojana ke U~ce haiN| unake do vibhAga haiM-uttara vibhAga aura dkssinn-vibhaag| bAraha antaroM meM se eka sabase Upara kA aura dUsarA sabase nIce kA khAlI par3A hai| bIca ke dasa antaroM meM alaga-alaga jAti ke bhavanapati deva rahate haiN| dasa meM se pahale antara meM asurakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva rahate haiN| dakSiNa vibhAga meM unake 44 lAkha bhavana haiN| camarendra unake svAmI haiM / camarendra ke 64000 sAmAnika deva, 2,56000 AtmarakSaka deva aura chaha agramahiSiyA~ (bar3I indrAniyA~) haiN| pratyeka idrAnI kA bhI chahachaha hajAra kA parivAra hai| camaredra kI sAta anIka (senAe~) haiN| tIna prakAra kI pariSad haiN| prAbhyantara pariSad ke 24000 deva, madhyapariSad ke 28000 deva aura bAhya pariSad ke 32000 deva haiN| isI prakAra Abhyantara pariSad kI 350 deviyA~, madhyapariSad kI 300 deviyA~ aura bAhyapariSad kI 250 deviyA~ haiN| devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa eka sAgaropama kI hai| inakI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa 3 // panyopama kI hai|| dakSiNa vibhAga kI taraha uttara ke vibhAga meM 40 lAkha bhavana haiN| inake svAmI balendra haiN| balendra ke 60,000 sAmAnika deva, 2,40,000 AtmarakSaka deva, chaha agramahiSiyA~ (jinakA chaha-chaha hajAra kA parivAra hai), sAta anIka* aura tIna pariSad haiN| Abhyantara pariSad ke 20,000 deva, _* (1) gandharva kI (2) nATaka kI (3) azva kI (4) hastiyoM kI (5) ratha kI (6) paidala kI aura (7) bhaiMsoM kI-yaha sAta prakAra kI senA hai|

Page #104
18 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza madhyapariSad ke 24,000 deva, bAhyapariSad ke 28,000 deva haiN| prAbhyantara pariSad meM 450 deviyA~, madhyapariSad meM 400 deviyA~ aura bAhyapariSad meM 350 deviyA~ bhI haiN| ina devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10,000 varSa se bhI kucha adhika aura utkRSTa eka sAgaropama se kucha adhika aura inakI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10,000 varSe se kucha adhika tathA utkRSTa 4||plyopm kI hai| dUsare antara meM nAgakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati rahate haiM / dakSiNavibhAga meM unake 44 lAkha bhavana haiM aura dharaNendra unake svAmI haiN| uttaravibhAga meM 40 lAkha bhavana haiM aura bhUtendrajI unake svAmI haiM / tIsare antara meM suvarNakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati rahate haiN| dakSiNavibhAga meM inake 38 lAkha bhavana haiM aura unake svAmI veNuindra haiN| uttaravibhAga meM 34 lAkha bhavana haiM aura unake svAmI veNudAlendra haiN| cauthe antara meM vidyutkumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva rahate haiM / dakSiNavibhAga ke indra harikAMta haiM aura uttaravibhAga ke indra harizekharendra haiM / pA~caveM antara meM agnikumAra jAti ke bhavanadeva rahate haiM / dakSiNavibhAga ke indra agnizikhendra haiM aura uttaravibhAga ke agnimANavendra haiN| chaThe antara meM dvIpakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva rahate haiM / dakSiNa ke pUraNendra haiM aura uttara ke viSThendra haiN| sAtaveM antara meM udadhikumAra deva rahate haiM / dakSiNa ke iMdra jalakAntendra aura uttara ke jalaprabhendra haiN| __ AThaveM antara meM dizAkumAra jAti ke bhavanapati rahate haiN| dakSiNa ke indra amitendra aura uttara ke amitavAhanendra haiN| nauveM antara meM vAyukumAra jAti ke bhavanapati rahate haiM / dakSiNa ke indra balavakendra aura uttara ke prabhaMjanendra haiN| dasaveM antara meM stanitakumAra deva rahate haiN| inameM dakSiNa ke indra ghoSendra haiM aura uzara ke mahAghoSendra haiN|

Page #105
OM siddha bhagavAn [ 66 inameM cauthe vidyutkumAra se stanitakumAra taka pratyeka ke dakSiNavibhAga meM cAlIsa-cAlIsa lAkha aura uttaravibhAga meM chattIsa-chattIsa lAkha bhavana haiM / dUsare nAgakumAra se lekara dasaveM.stanitakumAra taka ko navanikAya (nau jAti) ke deva kahate haiN| dakSiNavibhAgoM meM nau hI nikAyoM ke pratyeka indra ke chaha-chaha hajAra sAmAnika deva haiM, cauvIsa-caubIsa hajAra prAtmarakSaka deva haiM, pA~ca-pA~ca agramahipiyA~ (indrAniyA~ ) haiN| pratyeka indrANI kA pA~ca-pA~ca hajAra kA parivAra hai / nau hI indroM kI sAta-sAta anIka haiM, tIna-tIna paripad haiN| Abhyantara pariSad ke 60,000 deva haiM, madhyapariSad ke 70,000 deva haiM aura bAhyapariSad ke 80,000 deva haiN| prAbhyantara pariSad meM 75 deviyA~ haiM, madhya pariSad meM 150 deviyA~ haiM aura bAhya pariSad meM 125 deviyA~ haiN| ina nau hI jAtiyoM ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa 1 // palyopama kI hai| deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa aAyu pauna palyopama kI hai| uttaravibhAga ke nau hI indroM ke sAmAnika devoM, AtmarakSaka devoM, agramahiSiyoM, agramahiSiyoM ke parivAra, anIka aura pariSadoM kI saMkhyA dakSiNavibhAga ke samAna hI hai / pariSad ke devoM kI saMkhyA meM antara hai / vaha isa prakAra-Abhyantara pariSad ke 50,000 deva, madhyapariSad ke 60,000 deva aura bAhya pariSad ke 70,000 deva haiM / prAbhyantara pariSad kI deviyA~ 225, madhya pariSad kI 200, aura bAhya pariSad kI 175 deviyA~ haiN| sabhI kI Ayu jaghanya 10,000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa kucha kama do palyopama kI hai| pUrvokta dasoM antaroM meM rahane vAle dakSiNa dizA ke devoM ke bhavana mila kara 4,06,00,000 haiM aura uttaravibhAga ke saba bhavana 3,66,00000 hote haiN| inameM choTe se choTA bhavana jambUdvIpa ke barAbara arthAt eka lAkha yojana kA hai, madhyama bhavana ar3hAI dvIpa ke barAbara arthAt paiMtAlIsa lAkha yojana ke haiM aura saba se bar3A bhavana asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM ke barAbara arthAt asaMkhyAta yojana kA hai| saba bhavana bhItara se caukora, bAhara golAkAra, ratnamaya, mahAprakAzayukta kA aura samasta sukha-sAmagriyoM se bharapUra haiM /

Page #106
70 ] jaina-tattva prakAza saMkhyAta yojana ke bhavana meM saMkhyAta deva-deviyoM kA aura asaMkhyAta yojana ke bhavana meM asaMkhyAta deva-deviyoM kA nivAsa hai| yaha deva kumAroM kI taraha krIr3A karane vAle haiM isa kAraNa inheM kumAra kahate haiN| bhavanapati devoM kI vibhinna jAtiyoM ke zarIra kA varNa alaga-alaga prakAra kA hotA hai / vastra bhI unheM vibhinna varNa kA pasaMda AtA hai| unakI jAti kI pahicAna unake mukuTa meM bane hue cihanoM se hotI hai / ina saba ke spaSTI-karaNa ke lie nIce eka tAlikA dI jAtI hai| bhavanapati deva kI jAti zarIra kA | vana kA varNa | varNax mukuTa kA | cihna kRSNa cUDAmaNi nAgaphaNi garuDa vajra 1 asurakumAra 2 nAgakumAra 3 suvarNakumAra 4 vidyutkumAra 5 agnikumAra 6 dvIpakumAra 7 udadhikumAra 8 dizAkumAra 6 vAyukumAra 10 stanitakumAra noTa-xukta raMga ke vastra pahanane kA zauka adhika hai / * yaha cihna devatAoM ke mukaTa meM hote haiM, isase inakI jAti kI pahicAna hotI hai| magara sarAvalA

Page #107
(r) siddha bhagavAn 7 [ 71 madhyaloka kA varNana ratnaprabhA bhUmi ke Upara eka hajAra yojana kA pRthvIpiNDa hai / usameM se eka sau yojana Upara aura eka sau yojana nIce chor3a kara, bIca meM 800 yojana kI polAra hai| isa polAra meM asaMkhyAta nagara (grAma) haiM / ina nagaroM meM ATha prakAra ke vyantara deva rahate haiN| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) pizAca (2) bhUta (3) yakSa (4) rAkSasa (5) kinnara (6) kiMpuruSa (7) mahoraga () gndhrv| ___ Upara ke bhAga meM sau yojana jo chor3a diye the, usameM bhI dasa yojana Upara aura dasa yojana nIce chor3a kara, bIca meM assI yojana kI polAra hai| isa polAra meM bhI asaMkhyAta nagara haiM aura ina nagaroM meM ATha prakAra ke vANavyantara deva rahate haiN| yathA-(1) AnapanI (2) pAnapannI (3) isIvAi (4) bhUivAi (5) kandiya (6) mahAkandiya (7) kohaMDa aura (8) paiMga deva / ukta ATha sau yojana vAlI aura assI yojana vAlI polAra meM vyantaroM aura vANa vyataroM ke jo nagara haiM, unameM choTe se choTA bharata kSetra ke barAbara (526 yojana se kucha adhika), madhyama mahAvideha kSetra ke barAbara (33684 yojana se kucha adhika), aura bar3e se bar3A jambUdvIpa ke barAbara (eka lAkha yojana) kA hai| ukta donoM polAroM ke do-do vibhAga haiM-dakSiNa bhAga aura uttara bhAga / ina vibhAgoM meM rahane vAle solaha prakAra ke vyantara tathA vANa vyantara devoM kI eka-eka jAti meM do-do indra haiN| ataH kula battIsa indra haiM, jinake nAma Age ke koSThaka meM diye gaye haiN| pratyeka indra ke cAra-cAra hajAra sAmAnika deva haiM, solaha-solaha hajAra prAtmarakSaka deva haiM, cAra-cAra

Page #108
72 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza agramahiSiyA~ haiM / pratyeka agramahiSI ke hajAra-hajAra kA parivAra hai / sAta anIka haiN| tIna pariSad haiN| Abhyantara pariSad ke 8000 deva, madhya pariSad ke 10000 deva aura bAhya pariSad ke 12000 deva haiM / ina solahoM prakAra ke devoM kI zrAyu jaghanya 10000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa eka palyopama kI hai| deviyoM kI jaghanya Ayu 10000 varSa kI aura utkRSTa Adhe palyopama kI hai| vyantara aura vANavyantara deva caMcala svabhAva ke dhAraka hote haiN| manohara nagaroM meM deviyoM ke sAtha nRtya-gAna karate hue, icchAnusAra bhoga bhogate hue aura pUrvopArjita puNya ke phaloM kA anubhava karate hue vicarate haiM / vividha antaroM meM rahane kAraNa inheM 'vyantara' kahate haiM / vana meM bhramaNa karane ke adhika zaukIna hone kAraNa inheM vANa vyantara kahate haiN|

Page #109
5 800 yojana ke prathama pratara ke jAti ke vyantara devoM kA yaMtra ma vyantara devoM dakSiNa dizA ke ke nAma indra ke nAma 1 pizAca 2 bhUta 3 yakSa uttara dizA ke ke nAma indra kAlendra mahAkAlendra surUpendra pratirUpendra pUrNabhadrendra maNibhadrendra 4 rAkSasa bhImendra mahAbhImendra 5 kinnara kinnarendra kiMpuruSendra 6 kiMpuruSa supuruSendra mahApuruSendra 7 mahoraga atikAyendra mahAkAyendra gaMdharva gItaratIndra mItarasendra 80 yojana kI dUsarI pratara ke ma jAti ke vANa vyantara devoM kA yaMtra pavAraNa vyantara deva ke nAma dakSiNa dizA ke uttara dizA ke indra ke nAma indra ke nAma 6 zranapannI 10 pAnapannI 11 IsIvAI 12 bhUivAI 13 kaMdIye suvacchendra 14 mahAkaMdiye | hAsyendra 15 kohaMDa zvetendra 16 paryaMgadeva pahegendra sannihitendra dhAtendra IsIndra Izvarendra sanmAnendra vidhAtendra isIpatendra donoM prataroM ke deva ke zarIra kA varNa mukuTa kA cihna zarIra kA varNa mukuTa kA cihna kRSNa kRSNa kRSNa mahezvarendra zveta vizAlendra harA hAsya ratIndra zveta mehazvetendra kRSNa pahaMgapatendra kRSNa ** ! | kadaMba vRkSa zAli vRkSa bar3a vRkSa pADulI vRkSa azoka vRkSa caMpaka vRkSa jAga vRkSa TimbarU vRkSa siddha bhagavAn [ 73

Page #110
74 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza manuSyaloka kA varNana jahA~ hama rahate haiM, yaha manuSyaloka, ratnaprabhA pRthvI kI chata para hai / isake madhyabhAga meM (coMbIca ) sudarzana meru parvata hai / meru parvata ke nIce ke bhUmibhAga meM, bilkula bIcoMbIca gAya ke stana ke AkAra ke ATha rucaka pradeza haiM / ina rucaka pradezoM se 600 yojana nIce aura 600 yojana Upara, kula 1800 yojana u~cAI vAlA aura dasa rajju ghanAkAra vistAra vAlA tirchA loka yA manuSyaloka hai / 600 yojana ke nicale bhAga meM vyantara aura vANavyantara devoM kA nivAsa hai, jinakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / 600 yojana ke UparI bhAga meM asaMkhyAta dvIpa, samudra aura jyotiSIdeva haiM / inakA varNana zrAge kiyA jAtA hai / meru parvata samasta pRthvImaNDala ke madhya meM sudarzanameru parvata hai / vaha parvata malla staMbha (malakhaMbha ) ke se zrAkAra kA hai-- nIce caur3A aura phira Upara krama se saMkar3A hotA gayA hai / usakI pUrI lambAI 100000 yojana kI hai| isa eka lAkha yojana meM se 1000 yojana pRthvI ke bhItara hai aura 66000 yojana pRthvI ke Upara hai / pRthvI ke bhItara, mUla meM 10060 yojana caur3A hai| aura pRthvI para 10000 yojana caur3A hai / isa prakAra krama se ghaTatA- ghaTatA zikhara para sirpha 1000 yojana caur3A raha gayA hai / isa parvata ke tIna kANDa haiM-- vibhAga haiM / vaha isa prakAra (1) pRthvI ke bhItara mRttikA, pASANa, kaMkara aura vajraratnamaya 1000 yojana kA prathama kADa hai (2) pRthvI para sphaTikaratna, aMkaratna, rUpya aura suvarNamaya 6300 yojanakA dUsarA kANDa hai / vahA~ se Age tIsarA kANDa raktasuvarNamaya 36000 yojana kA hai / 000 1

Page #111
100000 yojana daMco che : - IIIIII coe 25 tAviyAmAM yojana, madhyaH9 yojana, aMtamAM 4. yojana oNI artha paMDagavAmAM tIrthaMkaronA bhalA) ratnamaya eke cUlikAjanma-maholsa Inno kare che: badhA jyotiSIo merUnI - kI 494 yojana pahoLuM paDazavana. ja 1000 yojanA pradakSiNA haMmezAM kare che: pahoLuM paMDagavI 9 zani 3 yojana * maMgaLa 3 thaujana karI che. huM chuM ke >> vRhaspati 3 yojanAo tra zuka 3 yojana -24202 yojela pahoLuM * budha ja yojana ja somanasa vana somanasa vana : tAtra 4 yojana ; - zani 3 yojanA 0 nitya rAhu maMgaLa 3yojana | caMdra 80 thIjato rasa Oca 99 yAja 8 8 * bRhaspati 3 yoja0 ka paE fNI x zuka 3 yojana che somanasa vanathI 3000 yojavA upara paMga vana o - sjha budha yojana nlypa00 yaoNjana naMdanavanI karapa00 yo 5 bhadrazAla vanaH upa2 somanasa vana *ojana sUrya 9954 yojana pahoLuM karI ke je naMdanavarse ? yojano - 7 * sUrya 10 | tArA seMDaLa . " Ayojana festvaLa 500 ki 24tarImaMDaLa ejaLa saMmabhUmipara 10000 yojana pahoLuM upa00 yojana naMdanavana: bhadrazAla vane bhadrazAlavana | pUrva pazcima ? 2000 yojanA . uttara dakSiNa mi aMdara 1000 nA 20 jaLa pahoLuM ka ==. = wwaa - Ctig IN ke A kone paheluM che. A S che ka

Page #112

Page #113
OM siddha bhagavAn OM [ 75 meruparvata para cAra vana haiM--(1) pRthvI para cAroM gajadanta parvatoM aura sItA-sItodA nadiyoM se ATha vibhAgoM sahita, pUrva-pazcima meM 22000 yojana lambA aura uttara-dakSiNa meM 250 grejana caur3A bhadrazAla nAmaka prathama vana hai (2) yahA~ se 500 yojana Upara meruparvata ke cAroM ora valayAkAra (cUr3I ke AkAra kA gola ), pA~ca sau yojana cauTA dUsarA nandana vana hai (3) yahA~ se 3500 yojana Upara meruparvata ke cAroM ora valayAkAra kA phiratA huA, 500 yojana caur3A tIsarA saumanasavana hai aura (4) yahA~ se 36000 yojana Upara, meru ke cAroM ora valayAkAra 464 yojana caur3A cauthA pANDuka vana hai| isa pANDuka vana ke cAroM dizAoM meM arjuna (zveta) suvarNamaya, ardhacandrAkAra, cAra zilAe~ haiN| unake nAma yaha haiM-pUrva meM pANDukazilA, pazcima meM raktazilA, dakSiNa meM pANDukambala (kavana ) zilA aura uttara meM raktapANDukambala zilA / pahalI aura dUsarI zilA para do-do siMhAsana haiM, jina para jambUdvIpa ke pUrva aura pazcima mahAvideha kSetra meM janame hue tIrthaGkaroM kA aura uttara dizA kI zilA para airAvata kSetra meM janame tIrthaGkaroM kA janmotsava manAyA jAtA hai| isa vana ke bIca meM 40 yojana U~cI, nIce 12 yojana caur3I, madhya meM 8 yojana caur3I aura anta meM 4 yojana caur3I vaiDUrya (hare) ratnamaya eka cUlikA (zikhara ke samAna DUMgarI) hai| jambUdvIpa kA varNana pRthvI para meru parvata ke cAroM ora thAlI ke AkAra kA, pUrva se pazcima taka aura uttara se dakSiNa taka 100000 yojana kA lambA-caur3A golAkAra jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa hai| jambUdvIpa meM meruparvata se 45000 yojana dakSiNa dizA meM, vijaya dvAra ke andara 'bharata' nAmaka kSetra hai / bharata kSetra vijaya dvAra se kSudra (cUla) himavaMta parvata taka sIdhA, 526.0 yojana * ukta cAroM zilAe~ pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana lambI aura DhAI-DhAI sau yojana caur3I hai| siMhAsana pA~ca-pA~ca sau dhanuSa ke vistAra vAle aura DhAI-DhAI sau dhanuSa ke U~ce haiN|

Page #114
76 ] 28 jaina-tattva prakAza (6 kalA)+ kA vistAra vAlA hai| bharata kSetra ke madhya meM, pUrva-pazcima meM 1072018 yojana (12 kalA) kA lambA uttara-dakSiNa meM 50 yojana caur3A, 25 yojana U~cA, 6/yojana pRthvI ke bhItara gaharA, rajatamaya vaitADhya parvata hai| isa parvata meM 50 yojana lambI (ArapAra), 12 yojana caur3I aura 8 yojanacI ghora andhakAra se vyApta do guphAe~ haiM-pUrva meM khaNDaguphA aura pazcima meM tamasguphA / ina guphAoM ke madhya meM bhitti se nikalI huI aura tIna-tIna yojana jAkara gaGgA evaM siMdhu meM milI do nadiyA~ haiM / unake nAma-udgamajalA aura nimagnajalA haiM / x pRthvI se dasa yojana kI u~cAI para vaitAbya parvata para 10 yojana caur3I aura vaitAbya parvata ke barAbara lambI do vidyAdharazreNiyA~ haiM / dakSiNa kI zreNI meM gaganavallabha Adi 50 nagara haiM aura uttara zreNI meM radhAnupura cakravAla Adi 60 nagara haiN| inameM rohiNI, prajJapti gaganagAminI Adi hajAroM vidyAoM ke dhAraka vidyAdhara ( manuSya ) rahate haiN| vahA~ se 10 yojana Upara isI prakAra kI do zreNiyA~ aura haiN| vaha Abhiyogya devoM kI haiN| vahA~ prathama devaloka ke indra zakrendrajI ke dvArapAla-(1) pUrva dizA ke svAmI soma mahArAja (2) dakSiNa dizA ke svAmI yama mahArAja (3) pazcima dizA ke svAmI varuNa mahArAja aura (4) uttara dizA ke svAmI vaizravaNa mahArAja ke AjJApAlaka aura (1) anna ke rakSaka annajambhaka (2) pAnI ke rakSaka pAnajambhaka (3) suvarNa Adi dhAtuoM ke rakSaka layanajambhaka (4) makAna ke rakSaka zayanajambhaka (5) vastra ke rakSaka vastrajambhaka (6) phaloM ke rakSaka phalaz2ambhaka (7) phUloM ke rakSaka phUlaz2ambhaka () sAtha rahe hue phaloM aura phUloM ke rakSaka phala-phUlaz2ambhaka (8) patra-bhAjI ke rakSaka avipataz2ambhaka aura (10) bIca-dhAnya ke rakSaka bIjajambhaka-ina dasa prakAra ke devoM ke prAvAsa haiM / yaha deva apane-apane nAma ke anusAra vANavyantara devoM se anna-pAnI + eka yojana ke dasaveM bhAga ko kalA kahate haiM / 4 umagajalA nadI meM koI sajIva yA nirjIva vastu par3a jAya to use vaha tIna bAra ghumA-phirA kara bAhara pheMka detI hai aura nimagnajalA vastu ko tIna bAra thumA kara pAtAla meM baiThA detI hai|

Page #115
siddha bhagavAn [ 77 yadi ukta vastuoM kI rakSA karane ke lie prAtaH madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla pherI lagAne nikalate haiM / ukta abhiyogya zreNI se 5 lojana Upara, 10 yojana caur3A aura parvata ke barAbara lambA vaitADhya parvata kA zikhara hai / yahA~ 6 | yojana U~ce alaga-alaga nau kUTa (DUMgarI) haiM / yahA~ mahAna Rddhi ke dhAraka aura vaitADhya parvata ke svAmI vaitADhya girikumAra rahate haiM / bharata kSetra ke madhya meM vaitADhya parvata zrA jAne se bharatakSetra ke do bhAga ho gaye haiM / ina bhAgoM ko dakSiNArdhabharata aura uttarArdhabharata kahate haiM / uttara meM bharata kSetra kI hada para culla himavAn parvata hai / isa parvata para 'padma' nAmaka eka draha hai / padmadraha ke pUrva dvAra se gaGgA aura pazcima dvAra se sindhu nAmaka do nadiyA~ vaitAnyaparvata ke nIce se nikala kara lavaNasamudra meM milatI haiM / isa prakAra vaitADhyaparvata aura gaGgA evaM sindhu nadI ke kAraNa bharata kSetra ke chaha vibhAga ho gaye haiM, jinheM 'SaTkhaeDa' kahate haiM / jambUdvIpa ke pUrva dizA ke vijaya dvAra ke nIce ke nAle se lavaNasamudra kA pAnI bharata kSetra meM AtA hai| isa kAraNa nau yojana vistAra vAlI khAr3I hai| usake taTa para tIna deva sthAna haiM - ( 1 ) pUrva meM mAgadha (2) madhya meM varadAna aura (3) dakSiNa meM prabhAsa / tIra para hone se inheM tIrtha kahate haiM / pazcima meM khAr3I, pUrva meM vaitADhyaparvata, dakSiNa meM gaGgA nadI aura uttara meM sindhu nadI - ina cAroM ke madhya bIca ke sthala meM 114 (11 kalA ) ke antara se 12 yojana lambI aura 6 yojana caur3I ayodhyA nagarI hai| vaitADhyaparvata se uttara meM, cullahimavanta parvata se dakSiNa meM, gaGgA nadI se pUrva meM aura sindhu nadI se pazcima meM, bIcoMbIca 12 yojana U~cA, golAkAra RSabhakUTa nAmaka parvata hai / jaba cakravarttI mahArAja bharata kSetra ke chahoM khaNDoM * parvata para phirane yogya khulI jagaha ko zreNI kahate haiM / * vRddha puruSoM kA kathana hai ki ayodhyA nagarI kI jagaha, jamIna meM zAzvata vajramaya svastika kA cihna aGkita hai / karmabhUmiyoM kI utpatti ke samaya indra mahArAja usa sthAna para nagara basAte haiM /

Page #116
78 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, para vijaya prApta karane ke lie nikalate haiM taba isa parvata para ve apanA nAma aMkita kara dete haiN| ___ jambUdvIpa kI uttaradizA ke vijaya nAmaka dvAra ke andara ThIka bharata kSetra ke samAna hI airAvata kSetra hai| isameM bheda yahI hai ki isameM raktA aura raktavatI nAmaka do nadiyA~ haiM, jabaki bharatakSetra kI nadiyoM ke nAma gaGgA aura sindhu batalAye jA cuke haiM / meruparvata se dakSiNa meM, bharatakSetra kI sImA para 100 yojana U~cA, 25 yojana jamIna meM gaharA, 24625 yojana lambA, 105218 yojana (16 kalA) caur3A, pIta-svarNa-varNa kA culla hemavanta nAmaka parvata hai| isake Upara 11 kUTa haiM / pratyeka kUTa pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana U~ce haiM / parvata ke madhya meM 1000 yojana lambA, 500 yojana caur3A aura 10 yojana gaharA padmadraha (kuNDa) hai / isa kuNDa meM ratnamaya kamala hai, jisa para zrIdevI saparivAra rahatI hai| isa padmadraha se tIna nadiyA~ nikalI haiN| jinameM gaMgA nadI aura sindhu nadI bharatakSetra meM hokara, caudaha-caudaha hajAra nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha pUrva aura pazcima ke lavaNasamudra meM jAkara mila gaI haiN| tIsarI rohitAsyA nadI padmadraha ke uttara dvAra se nikala kara haimavata kSetra meM hotI huI, 28000 nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha pazcima ke lavaNa samudra meM jAkara mila gaI hai| meruparvata se uttara meM airAvata kSetra kI maryAdA karane vAlA, culla himavAn parvata ke samAna hI zikhari nAmaka parvata hai / jaise culla himavAn parvata para padmadraha hai, usI prakAra zikhari parvata para puNDarIka draha hai, jisa para lakSmIdevI saparivAra rahatI hai / puNDarIka draha se bhI tIna nadiyA~ nikalatI haiM / inameM se raktA aura raktavatI nAmaka do nadiyA~ uttara kI ora airAvata kSetra meM hokara, caudaha-caudaha hajAra nadiyoM ke parivAra se pUrva aura pazcima ke lavaNa samudra meM jA milI haiM / aura tIsarI suvarNakUlA nadI dakSiNa tarapha hairaNyavata kSetra meM hokara 28000 nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha pUrva ke lavaNa samudra meM jAkara mila gaI hai|

Page #117
* siddha bhagavAn [ meru se dakSiNa meM culla himavAn parvata ke pAsa, pUrva-pazcima 37,674 yojana (16 kalA), uttara ke kinAre kI tarapha lambA aura uttara se dakSiNa 2155 yojana (5 kalA) caur3A haimavata kSetra hai / isameM rahane vAle jugaliyA manuSyoM kA zarIra sone ke samAna pIlA damakatA hai / yahA~ sadaiva tIsare Are ke prathama bhAga jaisI racanA avasthA rahatI hai / isa kSetra ke madhya meM, rohita aura rohitAsyA nadiyoM ke bIca meM, 1000 yojana U~cA aura 1000 yojana caur3A 'zabdApAtI' nAmaka vRtta (gola) vaitADhya parvata hai / meruparvata se uttara meM, zikhari parvata ke pAsa haimavata kSetra ke samAna hairaNyavata kSetra hai / usameM rahane vAle jugaliyA manuSyoM kA zarIra cAMdI ke samAna zveta damakatA hai / isake madhya meM zabdApAtI vaitADhya jaisA hI 'vikaTApAtI' nAmaka golAkAra vaitADhya parvata hai / meruparvata se dakSiNa meM, haimavata kSetra ke pAsa uttara dizA meM 200 yojana U~cA 50 yojana jamIna meM gaharA, pUrva-pazcima meM 54626 (16 kalA) lambA, uttara-dakSiNa meM 4210 yojana (10 kalA) caur3A 'mahAhimavAn ' parvata pIlA svarNamaya hai / isa para pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana ke ATha kUTa haiM / isake madhya meM 2000 yojana lambA, 1000 yojana caur3A, 10 yojana gaharA 'mahApadma' draha hai / isameM ratnamaya kamaloM para hrIdevI saparivAra rahatI hai / isa 1 draha meM se do nadiyA~ nikalatI haiN| rohita nadI dakSiNa kI tarapha aura haimavata kSetra ke madhya meM hotI huI 28000 nadiyoM ke parivAra se, pUrva ke samudra meM milI hai aura harikAntA nadI uttara kI ora, harivAsa kSetra meM hotI huI 56000 nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha lavaNasamudra meM jA milI hai| meru parvata se uttara meM eraNyavanta kSetra ke pAsa, mahA himavanta rukmi parvata jaisa hI 'rUpI parvata' rUpe kA hai, isake madhya meM mahApadma draha jaisA hI 'mahApuMDarIka' draha hai / isa meM ratnamaya kamala para 'buddhi' devI saparivAra rahatI hai| isameM se do nadiyA~ nikalI haiM- (1) rUpyakUlA nadI uttara kI ra eraNyavaya kSetra ke madhya meM ho, 28000 nadiyoM ke parivAra se, pazcima ke lavaNa samudra meM jA milI hai aura (2) 'narakAMtA' nadI, dakSiNa kI ora

Page #118
80 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza ramyakavAsa kSetra ke madhya meM ho 56000 nadI ke parivAra se pUrva ke lavaNa samudra meM jAkara milI hai| meruparvata se dakSiNa dizA meM mahAhimavAna parvata ke pAsa, uttara dizA meM, pUrva-pazcima 73601 yojana (17 kalA), uttara-dakSiNa meM 84211 yojana (1 kalA) harivAsa kSetra hai| isameM rahane vAle yugaliyoM kA zarIra pannA ke samAna harA hai| yahA~ dUsare Are ke samAna racanA ( hAlataavasthA) sadaiva rahatI hai| isake madhya 'vikaTapAtI' nAmaka vRtta vaitADhya parvata hai| meru ke uttara meM, rukmi parvata ke pAsa dakSiNa meM harivAsa kSetra ke samAna hI ramyakavAsa kSetra hai / vizeSatA yaha hai ki ramyakavAsa ke yugaliyoM kA zarIra bar3A hI ramaNIka hai| isake madhya meM gandhapAti nAmaka vRttAkAra vaitAbya parvata hai| meru se dakSiNa meM, harivAsa kSetra ke nikaTa uttara meM pRthvI se 400 yojana U~cA, 100 yojana jamIna meM gaharA, pUrva-pazcima meM 141560 yojana (2 kalA ) lambA, uttara-dakSiNa meM 16842 yojana caur3A mANika ke samAna raktavarNa vAlA, 'niSadha' parvata hai| isake Upara nau kUTa haiM aura madhya meM 4000 yojana lambA, 2000 yojana caur3A aura 10 yojana gaharA 'tigiMcha' nAmaka draha hai| isake madhya ratnamaya kamaloM para dhRtidevI saparivAra rahatI hai| isa draha se do nadiyA~ nikalatI haiM-harisalIlA aura sItodA / harisalIlA nadI dakSiNa kI ora harivAsa kSetra ke madhya meM hotI huI 56000 nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha pUrva ke lavaNasamudra meM milatI hai| sItodA nadI uttara kI tarapha devakuru kSetra ke citra-vicitra parvata ke madhya meM hotI huI (1) niSadha, (2) devakuru (3) sUra (4) sulasa aura (5) vidyutina pA~coM* drahoM ke madhya meM se nikala kara, bhadrazAla vana meM hotI huI meru parvata se do yojana kI dUrI para bahatI huI, vidyutprabha gajadanta parvata ke ___* ina drahoM ke pAsa dasa-dasa pUrva meM aura dasa-dasa pazcima meM, isa prakAra kula bIsabIsa parvata haiM / pA~coM drahoM ke kula 100 parvata dakSiNa dizA meM aura 100 hI parvata uttara dizA meM haiN| ...

Page #119
*siddha bhagavAn [ 81 - nIce se pazcima kI ora mur3akara, pazcima mahAvideha kSetra ke do bhAga karatI huI, eka-eka vijaya meM se aTThAIsa aTThAIsa hajAra nadiyoM ko sAtha letI huI 532000 nadiyoM ke parivAra se parivRddha hokara pazcima lavaNa-samudra meM milatI hai| niSadhaparvata ke pAsa uttara meM 30206 yojana lambe niSadha parvata ke pAsa 400 yojana U~ce, 500 yojana caur3e, Age krama se u~cAI meM bar3hate hue aura caur3AI meM ghaTate-ghaTate meru parvata ke pAsa 500 yojana U~ce, aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitane caur3e, hAthI ke dA~ta ke samAna bA~ke AkAra vAle do gajadanta parvata haiM / yathA-(1) pazcima meM taptasuvarNa jaise varNa vAlA vidyutprabha gajadanta parvata hai aura (2) pUrva meM hIre ke samAna zveta varNa vAlA saumanasa gajadanta parvata hai| ina donoM parvatoM para alaga-alaga hai aura 7 maruparvata kI uttara dizA meM, ramyakavAsa kSetra ke pAsa, dakSiNa meM batalAye hue niSadha parvata jitanA, nIlama ke samAna varNa vAlA nIlavanta parvata hai / isake madhya meM tigiMcha draha ke barAbara kesaridraha hai| usameM ratnamaya kamaloM para kIrtidevI% saparivAra nivAsa karatI hai| isa draha meM se do nadiyA~ nikalI haiM--nArIkAntA aura siitaa| nArIkAntA nadI uttara kI tarapha ramyakavAsa kSetra ke madhya meM hokara 56000 nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha pazcima lavaNa samudra meM jAkara milatI haiN| sItA nadI dakSiNa tarapha uttara kurukSetra aura jhamaka-samaka parvata ke madhya meM hokara tathA (1) nIlavanta (2) uttara kuru, (3) candra (4) airAvata aura (5) mAlyavanta--ina pA~coM drahoM ke madhya meM hokara, bhadrazAla vana ke madhya meM bahatI huI meru se do yojana dUra * drahoM ke madhya meM rahane vAlI bhavanapati deviyoM kI Ayu eka palyopama kI hai| unake 4000 hajAra sAmAnika deva haiM,16000 trAtmarakSaka deva haiM, 8000 Abhyantara pariSada ke deva haiM,10000 madhya pariSad ke deva haiM,12000 bAhya pariSada ke deva haiM. 7 anIkanAyaka deva hai, 4 mahattarI deviyA~ haiM, 12000000 Abhiyogya deva haiN| ina sabake rahane ke lie laga-alaga ratnamaya kamala haiM aura 108 bhUSaNa rakhane ke kamala haiN| isa prakAra saba 12050120 kamala haiM, jina para ratnamaya bhavana haiM /

Page #120
82 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) mAlyavanta gajadanta ke nIce hokara, pUrva dizA kI tarapha mur3akara, pUrva mahAvideha ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karatI huI pUrvokta prakAra se 532000 nadiyoM ke parivAra ke sAtha pUrva lavaNa samudra meM jAkara mila jAtI hai| ___ ukta nIlavanta parvata ke bhI dakSiNa meM, ukta prakAra ke gajadanta jaise vakra do gajadanta parvata haiM-mAlyavanta aura gandhamAdana / mAlyavanta pUrva meM pannA ke samAna harita varNa vAlA hai aura gandhamAdana suvarNa ke samAna pIta varNa vAlA hai| meruparvata se dakSiNa meM, niSadha parvata ke pAsa uttara meM vidyutprabha aura saumanasa gajadanta parvata ke madhya meM, 1184200 yojana (2 kalA ) caur3A, 53000 yojana lambA, ardhacandrAkAra devakuru kSetra hai| isameM sadaiva pahale Are jaisI racanA rahatI hai| devakuru kSetra meM 8 // yojana U~cA ratnamaya jambUvRkSa hai| isa para jambUdvIpa kA adhiSThAtA mahARddhi kA dhAraka maNaDhI nAmaka deva rahatA hai| meruparvata ke uttara meM, na lavanta parvata ke pAsa dakSiNa meM, donoM gajadanta parvatoM ke bIca meM, devakuru kSetra ke samAna hI 'uttarakuru' kSetra hai| vahA~ jambUvRkSa ke samAna hI zAlmali vRkSa hai / + + meru parvata se dakSiNa-uttara ke eka lAkha yojana kA hisAbaHmeruparvata 10000 yojana mahAhimavAn parvata 421016 yojana dakSiNa kA bhadrazAla vana 500 , rukmi parvata 421026, uttara kA bhadrazAla vana 500, haimavata kSetra 210513, devakuru kSetra 1184229 , hairaNyavata kSetra 2105.13, uttara kurukSetra 11842.2 , cullahimavAn parvata 105213 , niSadha parvata 16842 zikhari parvata 105213 ,, nIlavanta parvata 16842 bharata kSetra harivAsa kSetra 842112 , airAvata kSetra ramyakavAsa kSetra 842113 , kula jor3a 100000 52616, 52616

Page #121
siddha bhagavAn mahAvideha kSetra [ 83 meruparvata se pUrva aura pazcima meM bhadrazAla vana Adi sabako milA kara 100000 yojana lambA, uttara aura dakSiNa meM niSadha aura nIlavanta parvatoM ke madhya meM 33634 yojana caur3A mahAvideha kSetra hai / isa kSetra meM sadaiva cauthe Are ke samAna ra nA rahatI hai / mahAvideha kSetra ke bIcoMbIca meruparvata ke A jAne se, isake do vibhAga ho gaye haiM, jinheM pUrva mahAvideha aura pazcima mahAvideha kahate haiN| pUrva mahAvideha ke madhya meM sItA nadI aura pazcima mahAvideha ke madhya meM sItodA nadI ke A jAne se eka-eka ke phira do-do vibhAga ho gaye haiM / isa prakAra isa kSetra ke cAra bhAga ho gaye haiM / ina cAroM vibhAgoM meM AThaATha vijaya haiM, ataH mahAvideha kSetra meM 8x4 = 32 vijaya haiN| meruparvata se pUrva meM aura pazcima meM bAIsa bAIsa hajAra yojana kA bhadrazAla vana hai, jisake pAsa nIlavanta parvata se dakSiNa meM, citrakUTa vakSakAra parvata se pazcima meM, mAlyavanta gajadanta parvata se pUrva meM, sItA mahAnadI se uttara meM 16562 yojana ( 2 kalA ) uttara - dakSiNa meM lambI aura 2212] yojana pUrva-pazcima meM caur3I pahalI kacchavijaya hai / isa vijaya ke madhya meM pUrva-pazcima meM vijaya ke hI barAbara (2212] yojana) lambA, 25 yojana U~cA, 50 yojana caur3A, bharata kSetra ke vaitADhya parvata jaisA hI vaitADhya parvata hai / vizeSatA yaha hai ki isakI uttara-dakSiNa kI donoM zreNiyoM para vidyAdharoM ke 55 nagara haiM / isa vaitADhya parvata ke uttara meM, nIlavanta parvata ke nitamba meM ( pAsa meM ), 8 yojana U~cA RSabhakUTa hai / isa para kacchavijaya ke cakravarttI apanA nAma aMkita karate haiN| isa RSabhakUTa se pUrva meM gaMgA nAmaka kueDa hai aura pazcima meM sindhu nAmaka kuNDa hai / yaha donoM hI kuNDa 60 yojana ke lambe-caur3e gola haiN| ina donoM kuNDoM meM se gaMgA aura sindhu nadI nikala kara, vaitADhya parvata kI donoM guphAoM ke nIce hokara, caudaha /

Page #122
84 1 jaina- takha prakAza 1 caudaha hajAra nadiyoM ke parivAra se sItA nadI meM jAkara milI hai| isase kacchavijaya ke chaha khaNDa ho gaye haiM / vaitADhya parvata se dakSiNa meM, gaMgA aura sindhu nadI ke bIca meM kSemA nagarI rAjadhAnI hai / isameM bharata kSetra ke cakravartI jaise hI kaccha - cakravarttI hote haiM aura ve chaha khaNDoM para zAsana karate haiM / isa kacchavijaya ke pAsa pUrva-pazcima meM 16562 yojana lambA, nIlavanta parvata ke pAsa 400 yojana U~cA aura Age kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta hotA huA sItA nadI ke pAsa 500 yojana U~cA citrakUTa vakSakAra (vijaya kI sImA nirdhArita karane vAlA ) parvata hai / isa para cAra kUTa haiN| isake pAsa kacchavijaya ke samAna hI dUsarI sukacchavijaya hai / isameM 'kSemaM purA ' nAmaka rAjadhAnI hai, jisake pAsa nIlavanta parvata ke samIpa grAhAvatI kuNDa se nikalI huI, Adi se anta taka eka-sI 125 yojana caur3I aura 28 yojana gaharI nahara sarIkhI grAhAvatI nadI hai / yaha sItA nadI meM jAkara milI hai / isake pAsa pUrva meM, kacchavijaya jaisI hI tIsarI mahAkacchavijaya hai / isake pAsa citrakUTa vakSakAra parvata ke samAna brahmakUTa vakSakAra parvata hai / isake pAsa cauthI kacchAvatI vijaya hai / isameM ariSTavatI rAjadhAnI hai / kacchAvatI vijaya ke pAsa grAhAvatI nadI jaisI drahavatI nadI hai / isake pAsa pA~cavIM vijaya hai / isameM paMkAvatI rAjadhAnI hai / isake pAsa nalinakUTa vakSakAra parvata hai / isake pAsa chaThI maMgalAvartta vijaya hai, jisameM maMjUSA rAjadhAnI hai / isake pAsa haiMgavatI nadI hai, jisake pAsa sAtavIM puSkara vijaya hai / isameM RSabhapurI rAjadhAnI hai, jisake pAsa eka zailakUTa vakSakAra parvata hai / isake pAsa va puSkalAvatI vijaya hai / isake pAsa pUrva meM vijaya ke barAbara 1656, yojana pUrva-pazcima lambA, dakSiNa meM sItA nadI ke pAsa 2622 yojana caur3A, uttara meM krama se ghaTatA ghaTatA nIlavanta parvata ke pAsa 123, jitanA caur3A 'sItAmukha' vana hai / isake pAsa pUrva meM jambudvIpa kA vijaya dvAra hai / 1 1 jambUdvIpa ke vijayadvAra ke andara, sItA nadI se dakSiNa dizA meM, pUrvokta sItAkha vana jaisA hI dUsarA sItAmukha vama hai / vizeSatA yaha hai ki 1 as a fraud ke pAsa 12 yojana caur3A hai| isake pAsa meruparvata kI

Page #123
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza [ 85 ora pazcima meM nauvIM 'vatsA' vijaya hai| isakI rAjadhAnI 'susImA hai / isake pAsa citrakUTa vakSakAra parvata hai, jisake pAsa suvatsA vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI kuNDalA hai / isake pAsa 'taptatIrA' nadI hai / isake pAsa gyArahavIM 'mahAvatsA vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI 'amarAvatI' hai| isake pAsa 'vaizramaNa' vakSakAra parvata hai| isake pAsa bArahavIM vijaya 'vatsAvata' hai| isakI rAjadhAnI prabhaMkarA hai| isake pAsa 'mattAntarI' nadI hai, jisake pAsa terahavIM vijaya 'ramya' hai / isakI padmAvatI rAjadhAnI hai| isake pAsa 'unmattAnIrA' nadI hai / isake pAsa pandrahavIM 'ramaNI' vijaya hai, jisakI rAjadhAnI kA nAma 'zumA' hai| isake pAsa mAtaMjana kUTa pakSakAra parvata hai / isake pAsa solahavIM 'maMgalAvatI' vijaya hai, jisameM ratnasaMcayA rAjadhAnI hai| isake pAsa 22000 yojana kA bhadrazAla vana A gayA hai / yaha meruparvata se pUrva dizA ke mahAvideha kSetra kI 16 vijayoM kA varNana hai| meruparvata se pazcima meM, niSadha parvata ke uttara meM, sItodA nadI se dakSiNa meM,vidyut gajadanta parvata ke pAsa sattarahavIM 'padma' vijaya hai| isakI rAjadhAnI 'azvapurI' hai| isake pAsa 'aMkAvatI' vakSakAra parvata hai| isake pAsa aThArahavIM 'supadma' vijaya hai| isakI rAjadhAnI 'siMhapurA' hai| isake pAsa kSIrodA nadI hai, jisake pAsa unnIsavIM 'mahApadma' vijaya hai| isakI rAjadhAnI 'mahApurA' hai| isake pAsa padmAvatI vakSakAra parvata hai| isake pAsa 'padmAvatI' nAmaka bIsavIM vijaya hai, jisakI rAjadhAnI 'vijayapurA' hai| isake pAsa zItasrotA nadI hai| isake pAsa ikkIsavIM 'zaGkha vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI aparAjitA hai / isake pAsa 'asIviSa' vakSakAra parvata hai| isake pAsa bAIsavIM 'nalina' vijaya hai| isakI rAjadhAnI 'arajA' hai| isake pAsa antarvAhinI nadI hai / isake pAsa 'kumuda' vijaya hai, jisakI rAjadhAnI kA nAma 'azokA' hai / isake pAsa 'sukhavAha' vakSakAra parvata hai aura isa parvata ke pAsa cauvIsavIM 'nalinAvatI' vijaya * hai| isakI rAjadhAnI 'bItazokA' hai / * caukIsavIM nalinAvatI vijaya krama se utaratI huI madhya meM 1000 yojana gaharI hai|

Page #124
86 ] * siddha bhagavAn isake pAsa 'sItAmukha' cana sarIkhA hI 'sItodAmukha' vana hai aura isake pAsa jambUdvIpa kA pazcima kA jayanta dvAra hai / jayanta dvAra ke andara sItodana nadI se uttara dizA meM bhI vaisA hI 'sItodAmukha' vana haiM / isake pAsa pUrva meM ( meru kI tarapha ) paccIsavIM vijaya 'vaprA' hai / isameM vijayA rAjadhAnI hai / isake pAsa candrakUTa vakSakAra parvata hai / usake pAsa chabbIsavIM 'suvaprA' vijaya hai / 'vaijayantI' usakI rAjadhAnI hai / usake pAsa 'UrmimAlinI' nadI hai / usake pAsa mattAIsavIM ' mahAvaprA' vijaya hai / usakI rAjadhAnI 'jayantI' hai / usake pAsa 'sUrakUTa' vakSakAra parvata hai| usake pAsa aTThAIsavIM 'vaprAvatI' vijaya hai / usakI rAjadhAnI 'parAjitA ' hai / usake pAsa 'phenamAlanI' nadI hai aura usake pAsa unatIsavIM 'vagu' vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI ' cakrapurA ' hai / usake pAsa 'nAgakUTa' vakSakAra parvata hai / isa parvata ke pAsa tIsavIM 'suvalgu ' vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI 'khaDgI ' hai / usake pAsa gambhIramAlinI' nadI hai / isake pAsa ikatIsavIM 'gaMdhilA ' vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI 'avadhyA' hai / isake pAsa devakUTa vakSakAra parvata hai / usake pAsa battIsavIM 'gaMdhilAvatI' vijaya hai / isakI rAjadhAnI 'AulA' hai / isake pAsa meru kA bhadrazAla vana aura gandhamAdana gajadanta parvata hai / sabhI vijaya pUrvokta kaccha vijaya ke samAna haiM, saba vakSakAra parvata citrakUTa parvata ke samAna haiM aura sabhI nadiyA~ gAthApati nadI ke samAna haiM / isa prakAra mahAvideha kSetra ke pUrva se pazcima taka 100000 yojana kA varNana huA + meru parvata se pUrva-pazcima ke 100000 yojana kA hisAba :-- pratyeka vijaya 22121 yojana kI hai to solaha vijaya ke pratyeka vakSakAra 500 yojana vA hai to ATha vakSakAra ke pratyeka tara nadI 125 yojana kI hai to chaha nadiyoM ke pratyeka sItAmukhavana 2622 yojana kA hai to do vanoM ke pratyeka bhadrazAla vana 22000 yojana kA hai to do vanoM ke madhya meM meru parvata yojana yojana 35406 4000 yojana 750 yojana 5844 yojana 44000 yojana 10000 100000 kala yojana

Page #125
siddha bhagavAn [ 87 jambUdvIpa ke cAroM ora ghirI huI, 8 yojana U~cI, nIce 12 yojana caur3I, madhya meM 8 yojana caur3I, aura Upara 4 yojana caur3I, 3,16,2,27 yojana, 3 kosa, 128 dhanuSa, 13 | | aGgula, kucha adhika gherAva meM, jagatI ( jambUdvIpa kA koTa ) haiM / isake cAroM dizAoM meM, 8 yojana U~ce aura 3 yojana caur3e, 4 dvAra ( daravAje ) haiM, jinake nAma - (1) pUrva meM vijaya dvAra (2) dakSiNa meM vaijayanta dvAra ( 3 ) pazcima meM jayanta dvAra aura (4) uttara meM 'aparAjita' dvAra hai / lavaNasamudra kA varNana jambUdvIpa kI jagatI ke bAhara, valaya (cUr3I) ke AkAra kA, cAroM ora se jambUdvIpa ko ghere hue 200000 yojana vistAra vAlA lavaNasamudra hai / vaha kinAre para to bAla ke agrabhAga jitanA hI gaharA hai, kintu Age krama se usakI gaharAI bar3hatI calI gaI hai / 65000 yojana Age jAne para 1000 yojana kI caur3AI meM 1000 yojana gaharAI haiM / phira gaharAI kama hone lagatI hai aura krama se ghaTatI ghaTatI dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa ke samIpa bAlAgra jitanA hI gaharA raha gayA hai / pUrvokta jambUdvIpa meM bharatakSetra se uttara meM sthita culla himavAn parvata ke pUrva aura pazcima meM -- donoM tarapha hAthI ke dA~ta ke samAna vakra do-do dAr3he lavaNasamudra gaI haiN| eka-eka dAr3ha dakSiNa kI ora mur3I huI hai| aura eka-eka uttara kI ora / ina cAroM dAr3hoM para sAta-sAta zrantadvIpa haiN| jambUdvIpa kI jagatI se 300 yojana Age cala kara 300 yojana vistAra vAle (golAkAra) - (1) rucaka (2) AbhASika (3) vaiSANika (4) lAMgulI nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiM / inake Age cAra-cAra sau yojana dUra cala kara cAra-cAra sau yojana vistAra vAle - (1) hayakarNa (2) gajakarNa (3) gokarNa aura (4) zaSkulI nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiN| inake Age 500 yojana cala kara pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana lambe-caur3e - (1) Adarzamukha (2) meDhamukha (3) yomukha aura (4) gomukha nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiN| inake Age chaha sau yojana

Page #126
8] jaina- takha prakAza - cala kara chaha-chaha sau yojana lambe-caur3e - (1) hayamukha (2) gajamukha (3) harimukha aura (4) vyAghramukha nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiM / inase sAta sau yojana Age sAta-sAta sau yojana lambe-caur3e -- azvakarNa (2) siMha (3) aura (4) karNaprAvaraNa nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiM / inase ATha sau yojana Age ATha-ATha sau yojana lambe-caur3e - (1) ulkAmukha (2) meghamukha (3) vidyumukha ra (4) mukha nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiM / inase nau sau yojana Age naunau sau yojana lambe-caur3e (1) vanadanta (2) lapTadanta ( 3 ) ] gUr3hadanta aura (4) zuddhadanta nAmaka cAra dvIpa haiM / yaha saba 28 hI dvIpa jagatI se to tIna-tIna sau yojana hI dUra haiM kintu dAr3hoM ke vakra hone ke kAraNa ina dvIpoM ke bIca itanI dUrI hai / cullahimavAn parvata kI taraha airAvata kSetra kI sImA karane vAle zikhari parvata kI dAr3hoM para bhI ukta nAmake hI 28 dvIpa haiM / isa prakAra donoM tarapha ke mila kara saba dvIpa 56 hote haiM / ina antadvIpoM meM eka palyopama ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI Ayu vAle, 775 dhanuSa kI avagAhanA vAle yugaliyA manuSya rahate haiN| ina dvIpoM meM sadaiva tIsare Are jaisI racanA rahatI hai / yahA~ ke manuSya mara kara eka mAtra devagati meM hI utpanna hote haiM / jambUdvIpa ke cAroM dvAroM se paMcAnave - paMcAnave hajAra yojana kI dUrI para lavaNa samudra ke bhItara bajraratna ke cAra pAtAla- kalaza haiM / ve eka lAkha yojana gahare haiM / pacAsa hajAra yojana bIca meM caur3e haiM, eka hajAra yojana talabhAga meM caur3e haiM aura eka hajAra yojana mukhabhAga meM caur3e haiM / unakA 100 yojana moTA dala (ThIkarI) hai| unake nAma isa prakAra haiM(1) pUrva meM valayamukha, (2) dakSiNa meM ketu (3) pazcima meM yUpa aura (4) uttara meM Izvara, pratyeka kalaza ke tIna-tIna kANDa haiM / prathama kANDa meM *poM kA jaisA nAma hai, vaisI hI AkRti vAle manuSya vahA~ rahate haiM, aisA digambara sampradAya ke graMthoM meM ullekha hai / + kinhIM AcAryoM ke mata culla himavAn parvata aura zikhari parvata ke donoM konoM se lavaNa samudra meM, uryukta antara se alaga-alaga DUMgariyA~ (beTa) haiM / isa kAraNa inheM tapa kahate haiM /

Page #127
(r)siddha bhagavAn OM [ 86 33333 yojana meM vAyu bharA hai, dUsare 33333, yojana ke kANDa meM vAyu aura pAnI mile hue bhare haiM aura tIsare 33333. yojana ke kANDa meM sirpha pAnI bharA hai / ina cAroM kalazoM ke madhya cAroM antaroM meM vajraratnamaya choTe kalazoM kI nau-nau paMktiyA~ banI haiN| pahalI paMkti meM 215 kalaza, dUsarI meM 216, tIsarI meM 217 cauthI meM 218, pA~cavIM meM 216, chaThI meM 220, sAtavIM meM 221, AThavIM meM 222, aura nauvIM meM 223 kalaza haiN| yaha choTe kalaza 1000 yojana gahare, bIca meM 1000 yojana caur3e, talabhAga meM tathA mukhabhAga meM 100 yojana caur3e haiM / inakA dala 10 yojana moTA hai| ina saba kalazoM ke bhI tIna-tIna kANDa haiN| 333 yojana se kucha adhika bhAga meM vAyu bharI hai, 333 jhAjharA (kucha adhika ) meM pAnI aura vAyu bharI hai aura 333 jhAjherA yojana meM sirpha pAnI bharA hai| choTe bar3e saba kalaza 7888 hote haiM / ina kalazoM ke nIce ke kANDa kI vAyu jaba guMjAyamAna hotI hai, taba Upara ke kANDa se pAnI uchala kara nIce likhI dakamAlA se do kosa Upara car3ha jAtA hai / aSTamI aura pakkhI ke dina pAnI jyAdA uchalatA hai, jisase samudra meM bharatI AtI hai| pratyeka bar3e kalaza para 174000 nAgakumAra jAti ke deva sone ke kur3ache se pAnI ko dabAte haiN| isalie ve velaMdhara deva kahalAte haiN| inake dabAne para bhI pAnI rukatA nahIM hai| usase 16000 yojana U~cI aura 10000 yojana caur3I, samudra ke madhya meM dakamAlA ( pAnI kI dIvAla ) hai| jambUdvIpa aura dhAtakIkhaNDa meM sthita tIrthaGkara, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, samyagdRSTi Adi uttama puruSoM ke tapa, saMyama, dharma, puNya ke atizaya se samudra kA pAnI kabhI bhI jhar3aka nahIM DAlatA hai| ____jambUdvIpa ke cAroM dvAroM se dizAoM aura vidizAtroM meM, bayAlIsa-bayAlIsa hajAra yojana para 1721 yojana U~ce, nIce ke bhAga meM 1022 yojana caur3e, Upara 424 yojana caur3e ATha parvata haiM / ina parvatoM para velaMdhara devoM ke * pUrva meM gothUma parvata, dakSiNa meM udakabhAsa parvata, pazcima meM zaGkha parvata aura uttara meM dakasIma parvata, ina cAra parvatoM para rahane vAle deva velaMdhara deva kahalAte hai aura IzAna koNa meM karkoTaka parvata, agnikoNa meM vidyutprabha parvata, naiRtya koNa meM kailAza parvata,

Page #128
60 ] OM jaina-tatva prakAza AvAsa haiM, jinameM ve saparivAra rahate haiN| isI jagaha 12500 yojana kA gautama dvIpa hai, jisameM lavaNasamudra kA svAmI susthita deva saparivAra rahatA hai| isa gautama dvIpa ke cAroM ora 88 // yojana se kucha adhika U~ce candrasUrya ke dvIpa haiM / vahA~ jyotiSI deva krIr3A karate haiN| lavaNasamudra ke cAroM ora golAkAra 400000 yojana vistAra vAlA dhAtakIkhaeDa dvIpa haiN| yaha dvIpa lavaNasamudra ko ghere hue hai / isake madhya meM 500 yojana U~ce, dhAtakIkhaNDa jitane lambe, pUrva aura pazcima dvAra se nikale do ikSakAra parvata haiN| unase dhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke pUrvadhAtakIkhaNDa aura pazcima dhAtakIkhaNDa-aise do vibhAga ho gaye haiN| donoM vibhAgoM meM eka-eka meruparvata hai| pratyeka meru caurAsI-caurAsI hajAra yojana U~cA hai aura bhUmi para 64000 yojana caur3A hai| Upara cala kara nandana vana meM 1250 yojana caur3A hai, saumanasa vana meM 3800 yojana caur3A hai aura zikhara para 1000 yojana caur3A hai| pUrvadhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa ke madhya meM jo meru hai, usakA nAma 'vijaya' meru hai aura pazcimadhAtakIkhaNDa meM jo meru hai, usakA nAma 'acala' meru hai / samabhUmi para bhadrazAla vana hai| vahA~ se 500 yojana Upara nandana vana hai aura vahA~ se 55500 yojana Upara saumanasa vana hai aura isase bhI 28000 yojana Upara pANDuka vana hai| yahA~ dhAtakIkhaNDa meM utpanna hone vAle tIrthaGkaroM kA janmAbhiSeka hotA hai| dhAtakIkhaeDa ke donoM vibhAgoM meM se pratyeka vibhAga meM jambUdvIpa meM kahe anusAra hI kSetra, parvata, draha, nadI, mahAvideha kSetra Adi saba padArtha haiM / isa prakAra dhAtakIkhaNDa meM jambUdvIpa se dugune saba zAzvata padArtha haiN| dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM jambUdvIpa ke samAna jagatI (koTa) aura cAra dvAra haiN| dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa ko cAroM ora se ghere hue, valaya ke AkAra kA 80000 yojana kA caur3A, isa tIra se usa tIra taka eka sarIkhA 1000 vAyavya koNa meM aruNaprabha parvata hai| ina cAroM parvatoM para rahane vAle anuvelandhara deva kahalAte haiN|

Page #129
& siddha bhagavAn [ 1 yojana gaharA kAlodadhi nAmaka samudra hai| isake pAnI kA svAda sAdhAraNa pAnI jaisA hai / isameM do gautama dvIpa aura 108 candramA-sUrya ke dvIpa haiN| ___ kAlodadhi samudra ko cAroM ora se ghere hue, valayAkAra 1600000 yojana caur3A puSkaradvIpa hai| isa dvIpa ke madhya meM 1721 yojana U~cA aura mUla meM 1022 yojana caur3A, zikhara meM 424 yojana caur3A, valayAkAra mAnuSottara parvata hai| isa parvata ke kAraNa puSkaradvIpa ke do vibhAga ho gae haiM / isa parvata ke bhItara Adhe bhAga meM hI manuSyoM kI bastI hai, bAhara nhiiN| isa kAraNa yaha 'mAnuSocara' parvata kahalAtA hai| dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa kI taraha isa puSkara dvIpa ke madhya meM bhI do ikSukAra parvata haiM, jinase isake bhI do vibhAga ho gaye haiM-(1) pUrva puSkarArdha dvIpa aura (2) pazcima puSkarArdha dvIpa / dhAtakIkhaNDa ke jaise aura jitane hI U~ce tathA caur3e do meruparvata isameM bhI haiN| pUrva puSkarArdhadvIpa meM mandirameru aura pazcima puSkarArdha dvIpa meM 'vidyunmAlI' meru hai| yaha meru Adi samasta zAzvata padArtha dhAtakIkhaNDa ke jaise aura dhAtakIkhaNDa jitane hI haiN| ina sabakA vistAra aura saMkhyA dhAtakIkhaNDa ke barAbara hI samajhanA cAhie / isa prakAra eka lAkha yojana kA jambUdvIpa, donoM tarapha kA cAra lAkha yojana kA lavaNasamudra, donoM tarapha kA ATha lAkha yojana kA dhAtakIkhaeDa dvIpa, donoM tarapha kA solaha lAkha yojana kA kAlodadhi samudra aura donoM tarapha kA solaha lAkha yojana kA puSkarAdha dvIpa, isa prakAra 1+4++16+ 16-45 lAkha yojana kA aDhAI dvIpa hai| aDhAI dvIpa meM utkRSTa 76228162, 5142643, 3756354, 3650336 manuSya rahate haiM / * ar3hAI dvIpa meM hI manuSya rahate haiM, isalie ise manuSyakSetra yA manuSyaloka bhI kahate haiN| * aDhAI dvIpa meM manuSyoM kI saMkhyA 26 aGka pramANa kahI hai, kintu kSetraphala ke hisAba se itane manuSyoM kA samAveza honA zakya nahIM hai, ataH kisI-kisI kA kathana hai ki strI kI yoni meM utpanna hone vAle hai00000 saMjJI manuSya bhI isa saMkhyA meM sammilita haiN| koI-koI kahate haiM-ajitanAtha bhagavAn ke samaya meM jaba utkRSTa manuSyasaMkhyA huI thI taba 26 aGka pramANa manuSya the| jaba manuSyoM kI saMkhyA kama hotI hai taba bhI vaha 26 aGka pramANa rahatI hai, bhale hI upayukta saMkhyA ke badale eka-eka kA hI aGka ho, magara aGka raheMge 26 hii|

Page #130
62 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara (1) manuSyoM kI utpatti (2) bAdara agnikAya (3) draha-kuNDa (4) nadI (5) garjanArava (6) vidyut (7) megha (8) varSA (8) gaDr3he aura (10) duSkAla nahIM hotaa| mAnuSottara parvata ke bAhara ke puSkarArdha dvIpa meM devatAoM kA tathA tizca Adi kA nivAsa hai| puSkara dvIpa ke bAhara, puSkara dvIpa ko cAroM ora se ghere hue, valayAkAra 3200000 yojana vistAra vAlA puSkarasamudra hai| isI prakAra Age eka dvIpa aura eka samudra, ke krama se dvIpa aura samudra haiN| yaha saba dvIpa aura samudra eka dUsare se dugune-dugune vistAra vAle haiN| tIna dvIpoM aura tIna samudroM kA vistRta varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| Age ke kucha dvIpoM aura samudroM ke nAma yahA~ batalAye jAte haiM:-(7) vAruNI dvIpa (8) vAruNIsamudra () kSIradvIpa (10) kSIrasamudra (11) ghRtadvIpa (12) ghRtasamudra (13) ikSudvIpa (14) idusamudra (15) nandIzvara dvIpa (16) nandIzvara samudra (17) aruNa dvIpa (18) aruNasamudra (16) aruNavara dvIpa (20) aruNavara samudra (21) pavanadvIpa (22) pavanasamudra (23) kueDala dvIpa (24) kuNDalasamudra (25) zaGkha dvIpa (26) zaGkha samudra (27) rucaka dvIpa (28) rucaka samudra (26) mujaGga dvIpa (60) bhujaGga samudra (31) kuzadvIpa (32) kuzasamudra (33) kuca dvIpa (34) kuca smudr| isa prakAra agalA-agalA, pUrva-pUrva vAle dvIpa aDhAI dvIpa meM hastI aura siMha kI Ayu manuSya kI Ayu ke hI barAbara hotI hai, ghor3e kI Ayu manuSya kI zrAyu kA cauthA bhAga; bakare-mer3he jambuka kI Ayu aAThavA~ bhAga; gAya, bhaiMsa, U~Ta, gadhe kI Ayu pA~cavA~ bhAga aura kutte kI Ayu dasavA~ bhAga samajhanA caahie| + lavaNa samudra meM namaka jaisA khArA pAnI rahatA hai, kAlodadhi samudra meM mAmUlI pAnI sarIkhA pAnI hai, vAruNI samudra meM madirA jaisA, kSIrasamudra meM dUdha jaisA, ghRtasamudra meM ghI jaisA aura asaMkhyAta samudroM meM ikSarasa jaisA pAnI kA svAda hai| ____ nandIzvara dvIpa meM kArtika, phAlguna aura zrASAr3ha mAsa ke antima ATha dinoM meM (tInoM caumAsI ke samaya) tathA tIrthaGkaroM ke paMcakalyANa Adi zubha dinoM meM devagaNa aSTAhnikA (aThAI) mahotsava karate haiN| rucaka dvIpa taka jaGghAcAraNa muni jAte haiM / rucaka dvIpa ke madhya meM valayAkAra rucaka parvata hai, jisa para 40 dizAkumArI deviyoM rahatI haiM tathA 8 nandana vana meM aura 8 gajadanta parvata para, yo saba 56 dizAkumArI deviyA~ haiN| ar3hAI uddhAra sAgaropama arthAt 25 kor3Akor3I uddhAra palyopama ke jitane samaya

Page #131
OM siddha bhagavAn [63 samudra ko ghere hue asaMkhyAta dvIpa haiM aura asaMkhyAta samudra haiN| sabakA vistAra dugunA-dugunA hotA gayA hai| ina sabake anta meM AdhA rajju caur3A svayaMbhUramaNa samudra hai| usase 12 yojana dUra cAroM ora aloka hai| Upara jyotiSacakra se 1111 yojana dUrI para aloka hai / jyotiSacakra jambUdvIpa ke sudarzanameru ke samIpa kI, samatala bhUmi se 760 yojana Upara tArAmaNDala hai| AdhA kosa lambe-caur3e aura pAva kosa U~ce tArA ke vimAna haiM / tArAdeva kI jaghanya sthiti palyopama kA AThavA~ bhAga evaM utkRSTa pAva palyopama kI hai| tArAdeviyoM kI sthiti jaghanya palya ke AThaveM bhAga aura utkRSTa palyopama ke AThaveM bhAga se kucha adhika hai| tArA ke vimAna ko 2000 deva uThAte haiN| tArAmaNDala se 10 yojana Upara, eka yojana ke 61 bhAga meM se 48 bhAga lambA-caur3A aura 24 bhAga U~cA, aGkaratnamaya sUrya deva kA vimAna hai| sUryavimAnavAsI devoM kI Ayu jaghanya pAva panyopama kI aura utkRSTa eka palyopama tathA eka hajAra varSa kI hai| inakI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya pAva palyopama aura utkRSTa AdhA palyopama evaM 500 varSa kI hai| sUrya ke vimAna ko 16000 deva uThAte haiN| sUryadeva ke vimAna se 80 yojana* Upara eka yojana ke 61 bhAga meM se 56 bhAga lambA-caur3A+ aura 28 bhAga U~cA, sphaTika ratnamaya candramA kA hote haiM, utane saba dvIpa-samudra haiN| jagat meM prazasta (achI) vastuoM ke jitane nAma haiM una saba nAmoM ke dvIpa aura samudra haiM / jambUdvIpa nAma ke dvIpa bhI asaMkhyAta haiN| * candra, sarya Adi jyotiSka devoM ke varNana meM yojana tathA kosa zAzvata samajhanA caahie| 4000 azAzvata kosa kA eka zAzvata yojana hotA hai| + sUrya vimAna se eka yojana nIce ketu ko vimAna hai aura candra vimAna se eka yojana nIce rAhu kA vimAna hai, aisA digambara sampradAya ke carcAzatakaM grantha meM ullekha hai|

Page #132
* jaina-tatva prakAza 64 ] kA vimAna hai | X candra vimAnavAsI devoM kI Ayu jaghanya pAva palyopama kI aura utkRSTa eka palyopama tathA eka lAkha varSa kI hai / inakI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya pAva palyopama kI aura utkRSTa Adhe palyopama kI tathA 50000 varSa kI hai / candravimAna ko bhI 16000 deva uThAte haiM / candravimAna se 4 yojana Upara nakSatramAlA hai / inake vimAna pA~coM varNoM ke ratnamaya haiN| eka-eka kosa ke lambe-caur3e aura Adhe kosa ke U~ce haiM | nakSatra - vimAnoM meM rahane vAle devoM kI zrAyu jaghanya pAva palyopama kI tathA utkRSTa Adhe palyopama kI hai / inakI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya pAva palyopama kI aura utkRSTa pAva palyopama se kucha adhika kI hai / nakSatravimAna ko 4000 deva uThAte haiM / nakSatramAlA se 4 yojana Upara grahamAlA hai / grahoM ke vimAna bhI pA~coM varNoM ke ratnamaya haiM / graha - vimAna do kosa lambe-caur3e aura eka kosa u~ce haiM / graha - vimAnavAsI devoM kI Ayu jaghanya pAva palyopama kI aura utkRSTa eka palyopama kI hai| inakI deviyoM kI jaghanya zrAyu pAva palyopama kI aura utkRSTa Ayudhe palyopama kI hai / graha ke vimAna ko 8000 deva uThAte haiN| grahamAlA se cAra yojana kI U~cAI para harita-ratnamaya budha kA tArA hai / isase tIna yojana Upara sphaTikaratnamaya zukra kA tArA hai / isase tIna yojana Upara pIta-ratnamaya vRhaspati kA tArA hai / isase tIna yojana Upara rakta ratnamaya maMgala kA tArA hai / isase tIna yojana Upara jAmbUnadamaya zani kA tArA hai / x digambara AmnAya ke mithyAkhaNDanasUtra meM likhA hai-candramA kA vimAna sAmAnyataH 1800 kosa caur3A hai ! sUrya kA vimAna 1600 kosa caur3A hai aura graha evaM nakSatroM ke vimAna jaghanya 125 kosa aura utkRSTa 500 kosa ke caur3e haiN| isI prakAra samatala bhUmi se 1600000 kosa sUrya kA vimAna aura 1760000 kosa candramA kA vimAna hai / : jotiSiyoM ke vimAna uThAne vAle, jitane-jitane deva kahe haiM, unake 4 vibhAga karanA / jisameM eka vibhAga pUrva dizA meM, siMha ke rUpa meM, dUsarA vibhAga dakSiNa meM, hastI ke rUpa meM, tIsarA vibhAga pazcima dizA meM, baila ke rUpa meM aura cauthA uttara dizA meM, ghor3e ke rUpa meM vimAna uThA kara phirate haiM /

Page #133
OM siddha bhagavAn OM [ 65 inameM rahane vAle devoM kI Ayu aura ina vimAnoM ko uThAne vAle devoM kI saMkhyA grahamAlA ke viSaya meM varNita Ayu Adi ke hI samAna samajhanI cAhiye / isa prakAra sampUrNa jyotiSacakra madhyaloka meM hI hai aura samatala bhUmi se 760 yojana kI u~cAI se prArambha hokara 600 yojana taka arthAt 110 yojana meM sthita hai| jyotiSI devoM ke vimAna jambUdvIpa ke meruparvata se 1121 yojana cAroM tarapha dUra phirate-ghUmate haiN| jambUdvIpa meM 2 candramA, 2 sUrya, lavaNasamudra meM 4 candra. 4 sUrya, dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM 12 candra, 12 sUrya, puSkarArdhadvIpa meM 72 candramA, 72 sUrya haiM / ar3hAI dvIpa ke bhItara kula 132 candramA aura 132 sUrya haiN| yaha candra-sUrya pA~ca meruparvatoM ke cAroM ora sadaiva bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / ar3hAIdvIpa ke bAhara jo asaMkhyAta sUrya aura asaMkhyAta candra* haiM ve sadaiva sthira rahate haiN| aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara candra sUrya Adi jyotiSI devoM ke vimAnoM kI lambAI-caur3AI tathA u~cAI, ar3hAI dvIpa ke andara ke jyotiSka vimAnoM se AdhI samajhanA cAhie / aDhAI dvIpa ke bhItara ke jyotiSka devoM ke vimAna Adhe kavITha (kapittha-kaitha) ke phala ke AkAra ke nIce se gola aura Upara se sama haiM / aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara ke jyotiSka devoM ke vimAna IMTa ke zrAkAra ke lambe jyAdA aura caur3e kama haiN| ina bAhara ke vimAnoM kA teja bhI manda -asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM ke jyotiSiyoM kA parimANa (hisAba ) lagAne kI yukti isa prakAra hai-dhAtakI khaNDa dvIpa meM 12 candra aura 12 sUrya kahe haiN| inheM tigunA karane se 1243%36 hue| inameM jambUdvIpa ke 2, lavaNa samudra ke 4 milA dene se 42 hue| basa, kAlodadhi meM 42 candra aura 42 sUrya hai| isI prakAra kAlodadhi ke 42 ko tigunA karane se 4243=126 hue| inameM jambUdvIpa ke 2, lavaNa samudra ke 4 aura dhAtakI khaMDa ke 12 yoM 18 milAne se 144 hue| ataeva puSkara dvIpa meM 144 candra aura 144 sUrya haiN| isI prakAra Age bhI kisI vivakSita dvIpa yA samudra kI candrasaMkhyA yA sUryasaMkhyA ko tigunI karake pichale dvIpa-samudroM kI candra-sUrya saMkhyA ko jor3a dene se kisI bhI dvIpa aura samudra ke candroM yA saryo kI saMkhyA mAluma ho jAtI hai| candroM aura sayoM kI saMkhyA alaga-alaga samajhanA caahie| aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara sarya aura candra meM 5000 yojana kA antara haiN| candra kA candra se aura sUrya kA sarya se 100000 yojana kA antara hai| sabhI sthAnoM meM isI prakAra samajhanA caahie|

Page #134
66 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza hotA hai| yahA~ ke sUrya aura candramA kA jaisA teja udita hote samaya hotA hai, vaisA vahA~ ke candra-sUrya kA halkA teja sadaiva rahatA hai| aDhAI dvIpa ke jyotiSka deva bhramaNa karate rahate haiM, ataH yahA~ dina-rAtri zrAdi kA bheda hotA hai aura isI AdhAra para samaya, zrAvalikA, muhUrta Adi kAla kA pramANa hotA hai| parantu bAhara ke jyotiSka deva sthira rahate haiM, ataeva jahA~ rAtri hai vahA~ sadA rAtri hI rahatI hai aura jahA~ dina hai vahA~ dina hI rahatA hai| saba jyotiSiyoM ke indra jambUdvIpa ke candra aura sUrya* haiN| candra-sUrya ke sAtha 8+ graha haiM, 28 nakSatra haiM aura 6667500000000000000 (chayAsaTha hajAra, nau sau pacahattara kor3Akor3I) tAre haiN| pratyeka jyotiSI ke svAmI ke 4 agramahiSiyA~ (indrAniyA~) hai| pratyeka indrAnI kA cAra-cAra OM digambara sampradAya ke graMtha meM ullekha hai ki Azvina aura caitra kI pUrNimA ke dina jo candra aura sUrya bharatakSetra meM prakAzita hote haiM, vahI indra haiN| +88 grahoM ke nAma-1 aGgAraka, 2 vikAlaka, 3 lohitAkSa, 4zanaizvara, 5AdhUnika, 6 pradhUnika, 7 kaNa, 8 kaNaka, 6 kaNakaNaka, 10 kaNavitAnI, 11 kaNa zatAnI, 12 soma,13 sahita, 14, azvasata, 15 kArpotvata, 16 kabuka, 17 ajakarka 18 dudamaka, 16 zaGkha, 20 zaGkha nAma, 21 zaGkha varNa, 22 kaMza, 23 kaMza nAma, 24 kaMza varNa, 25 nIla. 26 nIlAbhAsa. 27rUpa 28 rUpAyabhAsa. 26 bhasma, 30 bhasmarAsa. 31tila. 32 puSpavaNe 33 daka 34 dakavarNa 35 kAya 36 badhya 37 indrAgI 38dhUmaketa 34 hari 40 piMgalaka 41 badha 42 zaka 43 vahaspati 44 zaka 45 agasti 46 mANavaka 47kAlaspaza18dhuraka 46pramukha 50vikaTa 51viSaghna kalpa 52prakalpa 53jayala 54aruNa 55 anila 56 kAla 57 mahAkAla 58 svastika 56 sauvastika 60 vardhamAnaka 61 pAlamboka 62 nityodaka 63 svayaMprabha 64 AbhAsa 65 prabhAsa 66 zreyaskara 67 kSemaMkara 68 bhAbhakara 66 prabhAkara 70 araja 71 viraja 72 azoka 73 tasoka 74 vimala 75 vitata 76 vivastra 77 vizAla 78 zAla 76 suvrata 80 anivRtta 81 ekajaTI 82 dvijaTI 83 karI 84 karIka 85 rAjA 86 argala 87 puSpaketu 88 bhAvaketu / 428 nakSatra-1 abhijit 2 zravaNa 3 dhaniSThA 4 zatabhiSA 5 pUrvAbhAdrapada 6 uttarAbhAdrapada 7 revatI 8 azvinI bharaNI 10 kRttikA 11 rohiNI 12 mRgazira 13 ArdrA 14 punarvasu 15 puSpa 16 AzleSA 17 madhA 18 pUrvAphAlgunI 16 uttarA phAlgunI 20 hasta 21 citrA 22 svAti 23 vizAkhA 24 anurAdhA 25 jeSThA 26 mUla 27 pUrvASAr3hA 28 uttraassaaddh'aa|

Page #135
OM arihanta OM [ 67 hajAra deviyoM kA parivAra hai / 4000 sAmAnika deva haiM / 16000 AtmarakSaka deva haiN| Abhyantara pariSad ke 8000 deva haiN| madhya pariSad ke 10000 deva haiM aura bAhya pariSad ke 12000 deva haiN| sAta prakAra kI anIka haiM / isake sivAya aura bhI bahuta-sA parivAra hai / ve pUrvopArjita puNya ke phala bhoga rahe haiN| isa prakAra isa bhUtala se 600 yojana nIce aura 600 yojana Upara-kula 1800 yojana meM madhyaloka hai / meruparvata tInoM lokoM kA sparza karatA hai| kAla-cakra (1) avasarpiNIkAla jyotiSacakra ke varNana meM batalAyA gayA hai ki samaya, zrAvalikA, ghaTikA, dina, rAta, mAsa, varSa zrAdi kAla kA vibhAga aura parimANa candra, sUrya Adi jyotiSka devoM ke bhramaNa ke kAraNa hotA hai| ataeva jyotiSI devoM ke varNana ke pazcAt yahA~ kAla-cakra kA varNana kara denA Avazyaka hai| mukhya rUpa se kAla ke do vibhAga haiM-(1) avasarpiNIkAla aura (2) utsarpiNI kAla / jisa kAla meM jIvoM kI zakti, avagAhanA, Ayu kramazaH ghaTatI jAtI hai vaha avasarpiNI kAla kahalAtA hai aura jisa kAla meM zakti, avagAhanA aura Ayu Adi meM kramazaH vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, vaha utsarpiNI kAla kahalAtA hai| avasarpiNIkAla samApta hone para utsarpiNIkAla AtA hai aura utsarpiNIkAla ke samApta hone para abasarpiNIkAla AtA hai| anAdikAla se yaha krama calA A rahA hai aura ananta kAla taka yahI krama calatA ___ yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki pahale madhyaloka kA jo vistArapUrvaka varNana diyA gayA hai, usameM se bharatakSetra aura airAvata kSetra meM hI kAla kA yaha bheda hotA hai| ina donoM kSetroM ke atirikta aura kisI bhI kSetra para kAlacakra kA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / ataeva vahA~ sadaiva eka-sI sthiti rahatI hai|

Page #136
utsarpiNIkAla 10 koDAkor3I sAgaropama kA hai aura avasarpiNIkAla bhI itanA hI hai| ataeva donoM mila kara 20 kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA eka kAlacakra hotA hai| pratyeka kAla ke chaha-chaha Are haiN| kAlacakra ke kula bAraha Are haiN| yahA~ pahale avasarpiNIkAla ke chaha AroM kA vivaraNa diyA jAtA hai: (1) sukhamA-sukhamA-avasarpiNIkAla ke pahale sukhamA-sukhamA Are meM manuSyoM ke zarIra kI avagAhanA tIna kosa kI hotI hai| Ayu tIna palyopama kI hotI hai| manuSyoM ke zarIra meM 256 pasaliyA~ hotI haiM aura aura ve vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana tathA samacaturastra saMsthAna ke dhAraka hote haiN| mahArUpAn aura sarala svabhAva vAle hote haiN| eka sAtha strI aura puruSa kA jor3A utpanna hotA hai| unakI icchAe~ dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM se pUrNa hotI haiN| dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM ke nAma yaha haiM :-(1) 'mataMga' vRkSa se madhura phala prApta hote haiM (2) 'bhiMgA' vRkSa se suvarNa-ratna ke bartana milate haiM (3) 'tuDiyaMgA' vRkSa 46 prakAra ke manohara vAditra pradAna karatA hai (4) 'jyoti' vRkSa rAtri meM sUrya ke samAna prakAza karatA hai (5) 'dIpa' vRkSa dIpaka ke samAna prakAza karatA hai (6) 'cittaMgA' vRkSa se sugaMdhita phUloM ke bhUSaNa prApta hote haiM (7) 'cittarasA' vRkSa se 18 prakAra kA bhojana milatA hai (8) 'manogA' vRkSa se suvarNa-ratnamaya AbhUSaNa milate haiM (8) 'gihaMgArA' vRkSa 42 maMjila ke mahala jaise ho jAte haiM (10) 'aNiyagaNA' vRkSa se uttama-uttama vastra prApta hote haiN| prathama Are ke manuSyoM ko AhAra kI icchA tIna-tIna dina ke antara se hotI hai| taba apane zarIra ke parimANa meM,* kalpavRkSa ke phala evaM mRttikA Adi kA AhAra karate haiN| usa samaya kI miTTI kA svAda mizrI ke samAna mIThA hotA hai| pahale Are ke strI-puruSa kI Ayu jaba chaha mahInA * yugaliyA manuSya pahale Are meM tuara (arahara) ke dAne ke barAbara, dUsare Are meM ghera barAbara aura tIsare Are meM cile ke barAbara zrAhAra karate haiN| aisA graMzakAra rahate haiN|

Page #137
* arihanta [ zeSa rahatI hai to yugalinI putra-putrI kA eka jor3A prasava karatI hai / + sirpha 46 dina taka unakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA par3atA hai / itane dinoM meM ve hoziyAra aura svAvalambI hokara sukha kA upabhoga karate hue vicarane lagate haiM / unake mAtA-pitA meM se eka ko chIMka aura dUsare ko ja~bhAI ( ubAsI ) AtI hai| aura mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiM / mRtyu ke bAda ve devagati prApta karate haiM / usa kSetra ke adhiSThAtA deva yugala ke mRtaka zarIroM ko kSIra-samudra meM le jAkara prakSepa kara dete haiM / (2) sukhamA ukta prakAra se prathama Are kI samApti hone para tIna kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA 'sukhamA' nAmaka dUsarA ArA Arambha hotA hai / dUsare Are meM, pahale Are kI apekSA varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kI uttamatA anantagunI hInatA yA jAtI hai / krama se ghaTatI ghaTatI do kosa kI zarIra kI gahanA, do pamyopama kI Ayu aura 128 pasaliyA~ raha jAtI haiM / do dina ke antara se hAra kI icchA hotI hai| phUla, phala aura mRttikA Adi kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvI kA svAda mizrI ke badale zakkara jaisA raha jAtA hai / mRtyu se chaha mAha pahale yugalinI putra-putrI ke eka jor3e ko janma detI hai| isa Are meM 64 dina taka unakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA par3atA hai / tatpazcAt ve svAvalambI ho jAte haiM aura sukhopabhoga karate hue vicarate haiN| zeSa kathana pahale Are ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie / (3) sukhamA dukhamA -- dUsarA zrArA samApta hone para do kor3A kor3I sAgaropama kA tIsarA sukhamA dukhamA ( bahuta sukha aura thor3A duHkha ) nAmaka tIsarA dhArA Arambha hotA hai| isa bAre meM bhI varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kI uccamatA meM kramazaH anantagunI hAni ho jAtI hai / ghaTate ghaTate eka kosa + jaba yugala kI zrAyupandraha mahInA zeSa rahatI hai taba yugalinI Rtu ko prApta hotI hai| usa samaya yugala kA veda mohanIya karma kA udaya tIvra hone se unakA sambandha hotA hai aura nArI garbha dhAraNa karatI hai| isase pahale ve bhAI-bahina kI taraha, brahmacarya - pUrvaka rahate haiM / isa uttamatA ke kAraNa yugala - nara aura nArI ko devagati hI prApta hotI hai / aisA vRddhoM kA kathana haiM / * yugala kI jitanI Ayu manuSyagati meM hotI hai, usase kucha kama prAyu devagati meM unheM prApta hotI hai|

Page #138
100 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza kA dehamAna, eka palyopama kA AyuSya aura 64 pRSTha karaMDaka (pasaliyA~) raha jAte haiM / eka dina ke antara para AhAra kI icchA hotI hai, taba pUrvokta prakAra kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvI kA svAda gur3a jaisA raha jAtA hai| mRtyu se chaha mAha pahale yugalinI putra-putrI ke jor3e ko janma detI hai| 73 dinoM taka pAlana-poSaNa karane ke pazcAt vaha jor3A svAbalambI ho jAtA hai aura sukhapUrvaka vicarane lagatA hai| zeSa saba kathana pahale ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie ! ina tInoM AroM ke tiryazca bhI yugaliyA hote haiM / tIsare Are ke tIna vibhAgoM meM se do vibhAgoM taka ukta racanA rahatI hai| tIsare Are ke 66,66,66,66,66,66,66,66,66,66,66 (chayAsaTha lAkha karor3a, chayAsaTha hajAra karor3a, chayAsaTha karor3a, chayAsaTha lAkha, chayAsaTha hajAra, chayAsaTha sau chayAsaTha) sAgaropama bIta jAne para kAla-svabhAva ke prabhAva se, kalpa vRkSoM se pUrI vastu prApta nahIM hotI aura isI kAraNa yugala manuSyoM meM paraspara vivAda-jhagar3A hone lagatA hai / mAno, isa vivAda kA anta karane aura jhagar3oM ko miTAne ke lie krama se pandraha kulakaroM kI utpatti hotI hai| yaha kulakara apane-apane samaya meM pratApazAlI aura vidvAn manuSya hote haiN| yaha tatkAlIna samAja ke maryAdA-puruSa hote haiMsamAja-vyavasthApaka hote haiN| prAraMbha ke pA~ca kulakaroM ke samaya taka hakAra kI daNDa-nIti pracalita hotI hai| arthAt jaba koI manuSya koI azobhanIya kArya karatA hai to use kulakara 'hA ! aisA zabda kahate haiN| arthAt usake kRtya para kheda prakaTa karate haiM / aparAdhI ke lie yahI daNDa paryApta hotA hai / isase vaha lajita ho jAtA hai| isake Age ke pA~ca kulakaroM taka makAra kI ___* pandraha kulakaroM kI Ayu--pahale kulakara kI palyopama kA dasavA~ bhAga, dUsare kI palyopama kA sauvA~ bhAga, tIsare kI palyopama kA hajAravA~ bhAga, cauthe kI palyopama kA dasa hajAravA~ bhAga, pA~caveM kI palpopama kA eka lAkhavA~ bhAga, chaThe kI palyopama kA dasa lAkhavA~ bhAga, sAtave kI palyopama kA karor3avoM bhAga, AThave kI palyopama ke dasa karor3avA~ bhAga, nauveM kI palyopama kA sau karor3avA~ bhAga, dasaveM kI palyopama ke hajAra karor3avA~ bhAga, gyArahaveM kI palyopama ke dasa hajAra karor3avA~ bhAga. bArahaveM kI palyopama kA eka lAkha karor3avA~ bhAga, teharaveM kI palyopama ke dasa lAkha karor3avA~ bhAga, caudahaveM kI eka palyopama ke kor3Akor3IvoM bhAga aura pandra kulakara kI 84 lAkha pUrva kI Ayu hotI hai| padmapurANa) /

Page #139
OM arihanta [101 - - - daNDa-nIti calatI hai / arthAt aparAdhI ko 'mA' zabda kaha diyA jAtA hai| 'mA' kA artha hai-mata, arthAt 'aisA mata kro'| isa prakAra kaha denA hI aparAdha kA daNDa ho jAtA hai| isase Age ke pA~ca kulakaroM ke samaya meM daNDa kI kucha kaThoratA bar3ha jAtI hai| usa samaya aparAdhI ko 'dhika' zabda kaha kara daNDa diyA jAtA hai| ina daNDoM se lajita hokara usa samaya ke loga aparAdha se virata ho jAte haiN| yadyapi kalpavRkSoM kI phaladAyinI zakti kramazaH kSINa hotI jAtI hai, tathApi isa samaya taka kalpavRkSoM se hI nirvAha hotA rahatA hai| logoM ko apane nirvAha ke lie asi (zastroM kI AjIvikA ), masi (vyApAra) aura kRSi (khetI) sambandhI AjIvikA kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'tii| ataeva pahale Are se lekara tIsare Are ke isa samaya taka yaha bhUmi 'akarmabhUmi' kahalAtI hai aura yahA~ ke manuSya jor3e se hI utpanna hote haiM aura jor3e se hI rahate haiM / isa kAraNa ve yugala, jugala yA jugaliyA kahalAte haiM / jaba tIsarA ArA samApta hone meM caurAsI lAkha pUrva, tIna varSa aura 8 // mahIne zeSa raha jAte haiM, taba pUrvokta ayodhyA nagarI meM pandrahaveM kulakara se prathama tIrthaGkara kA janma hotA hai| kAla ke prabhAva se, jaba kalpavRkSoM se kucha bhI prApti nahIM hotI, taba manuSya kSudhA se pIr3ita aura vyAkula hote haiN| manuSyoM kI yaha dazA dekha kara aura dayAbhAva lAkara, unake prANoM kI rakSA ke lie, vahA~ svabhAvataH uge hue 24 prakAra ke dhAnya ko aura mevA vagairaha ko tIrthaGkara bhagavAn khAne ke lie batalAte haiN| kaccA dhAnya khAne se unakA peTa dukhatA hai, aisA jAnakara araNi-kASTha se agni utpanna karake usameM dhAnya pakAne ko kahate haiN| bhole loga agni prajvalita karake usameM dhAnya DAlate haiN| jaba agni use bhasma kara detI hai to unako bar3I nirAzA hotI hai / ve bhAga kara tIrthaGkara ke pAsa jAte haiM aura kahate haiM-nAtha ! yaha agni to rAkSasa hai / jitanA dhAnya pakAne ke lie isameM DAlate haiM, utane hI ko vaha hajama kara jAtI hai ! usakA hI peTa nahIM bhara pAtA to hameM kyA degI ? taya tIrthaGkara kumbhakAra kI sthApanA karake use varNana banAnA sikhalAte haiN|

Page #140
102] 2 jaina-tattva prakAza phira cAra * kula, 18 zreNiyA~+ (jAtiyA~) aura 18 prazreNiyA~ sthApita karate haiN| puruSoM kI 72 kalAe~.- striyoM kI causaTha kalAe~: aura * cAra kula- (1) kotavAla, nyAyAdhIza Adi kA ugrakula, (2) gurusthAnIya ucca puruSoM kA bhoga kula , (3) maMtriyoM kA rAjakula, aura (4) prajA kA kSatriya kula / +kSatriyakula kI 18 zreNiyA~ aura prazreNiyA~ isa prakAra haiM:-(1) kumbhakAra (2) mAlI (3) kRSibala (kisAna), (4) bunakara (5) citrakAra (6) cUr3Igara (7) darajI (8) kalAla (E) tambolI (? ( raMgareja (11) gopAlaka (12) bar3haI (13) telI (14) dhobI (15) halavAI (16) nApita (17) kahAra (18) baMdhAra (16) sIsagara (20) saMgRhI (21) kAchI (22) kudIgara (23) kAgajI (24) revArI (25) ThaTherA (26) paTavA (27) silAvaTa (28) bhaDabhujA (29) suvarNakAra (30) camAra (31) cunArA (32) dhIvara (33) girA (34) sikalIgara (35) kaserA (36) vaNika / ___puruSoM kI 72 kalAe~:-(1) lekhana (2) gaNita (3) rUpaparivartana (4) natya (5) saMgIta (6) tAla (7) vAdyavAdana (8) bA~surI (8) nara lakSaNa (10) nArI-lakSaNa (11) gaja lakSaNa (12) azvalakSaNa (13)daNDa lakSaNa (14) ratnaparIkSA (15) dhAturvAda (16) maMtravAda (17) kavitva (18) tarka zAstra (16) nIti zAstra (20) dharma zAstra (21) jyotiSa zAstra (22) vaidyaka zAstra (23) SaDbhASA (24) yogAbhyAsa (25) rasAyana (26) aMjana (27) svapna zAstra (28) indrajAla (26) kRSikarma (30) vastravidhi (31) dyUtavidhi (32) vyApAra (33) rAjasevA (34) zakunavicAra (35) vAyustaMbhana (36) agnistaMbhana (37) meghavRSTi (38) vilepana (36) mardana (40) ardhvagamana (41) svarNesiddhi (42) rUpasiddhi (43) ghaTabaMdhana (44) patrachedana (45) marmachedana (46) lokAcAra (47) lokaraMjana (48) phala AkarSaNa (46) aphalAphalana (jahA~ phala na lagatA ho vahA~ batA denA), (50) dhArabandhana (51) citrakalA (52) grAma basAnA (53) mallayuddha (54) rathayuddha (55) garuDyuddha (56) dRSTiyuddha (57) vAgayuddha (58) muSThiyuddha (56) bAhuyuddha (60) daMDayuddha (61) zastrayuddha (62) sarpamohana (63) vyantara mardana (64) maMtravidhi (65) taMtravidhi (66) yaMtravidhi (67) raupyapAkavidhi (68) suvarNapAkavidhi (66) baMdhana (70) mAraNa (71) staMbhana (72) saMjIvana / * striyoM kI 64 kalAe~:-(1) nRtya (2) citra (3) aucitya (4) vAditra (5) maMtra (6) yaMtra (7) jJAna (8) vijJAna (6) daMbha (10) jala staMbhana (11) gItagAna (12) tAlamAna (13) meghavRSTi (14) phalAkRSTi (15) AkAra gopana (rUpa ko chipA lenA), (16) dharmavicAra (17) dharmanIti (8) zakunavicAra (16) kriyA kalApa (20) ArAmaropaNa (21) saMskRtajalpa (22) prasAdanIti (23) suvarNavRddhi (24) sugaMdhita taila banAnA (25) lIlAsaMcaraNa (mAyA karanA) (26) hAthI-ghor3A kI parIkSA (27) strI-puruSa ke lakSaNoM kA jJAna (28) kAmakriyA (26) lipichedana (30) tAtkAlika buddhi (31) vastusiddhi (32) vaidyakriyA (33) suvarNaratna zuddhi (34) kubhabhrama (35) sAra parizrama (36) aMjanayoga (37) cUrNa yogaH (28) hastamaTuttA (34) vacanaphTutA (40) bhojanavidhi (11) vANijya

Page #141
arihanta 8 [103 - 18 lipiyA~ * aura 14 vidyAe~+ vagairaha sikhalAte haiN| phira jitAcAra ke anusAra svarga se indra Akara bahuta ThATabATa ke sAtha, una tIrthaGkara kA rAjyAbhiSeka karake unheM rAjA banAtA hai| lagnotsava karake pANigrahaNa karAtA hai / jyoM-jyoM kuTumba kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai tyoM-tyoM grAma-nagara Adi kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / isa prakAra bharatakSetra meM pArAdI ho jAtI hai / ___sampUrNa sAmAjika aura rAjanItika vyavasthA ho cukane ke anantara tIrthaGkara rAjya-Rddhi kA parityAga kara dete haiN| aura saMyama grahaNa karake, tapazcaryA karake cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karake, kevalajJAnI hokara tIrtha vidhi (42) kAvya zakti (43) vyAkaraNa (44) zAli khaMDana (45) mukhamaNDana (46) kathAkathana (47) puSpamAlAgraMthana (48) zrRGgAra sajanA (46) sarvabhASA jJAna (50) abhidhAnajJAna (51) zrAbharaNavidhi (52) bhRtya upacAra (53) gRhAcAra (54) saMcayana (saMcaya karanA) (55) nirAkaraNa (56) dhAnya rA~dhanA (57) keza gUthanA (58) vINAvAda (56) vitaMDAvAda (60) aMkavicAra (61) satyasAdhana (62) loka vyavahAra (63) antyAkSarI (64) prazna phelii| * aThAraha prakAra kI lipiyoM-(1) haMsalipi (2) bhRtalipi (3)pakSalipi (4) rAkSasalipi (5) yavanIlipi (6) turkIlipi (7) keralIlipi (8) drAvaDIlipi (ha) saiMdhavIlipi (10) mAlavIlipi (11) kannar3Ilipi (12) nAgarIlipi (13) lATIlipi (14) phArasIlipi (15) animatalipi (16) cANakIlipi (17) mUladevalipi (18) ur3iyAlipi / yaha aThAraha mUlalipiyA~ haiM / deza videza se eka-eka lipi ke anekAneka avAntara bheda hote rahate haiN| jaise mAghavI, laTI, caur3I DAhalI, telaMgI, gujarAtI, soraThI, marahaThI, koMkaNI, khurasANI, siMhalI, hArI, kIhI, hammIrI, paratIrI, massI, mahAyodhI zrAdi aneka lipiyA~ ukta mUla lipiyoM ke hI vibhinna rUpAntara haiN| + caudaha lokottara vidyAe~-(1) gaNitAnuyoga (2) karaNAnuyoga (3) caraNAnuyoga (4) dravyAnuyoga (5) zikSAkalpa (6) vyAkaraNa (7) chandavidyA (8) alaMkAra (8) jyotiSa (10) niyukti (11) itihAsa (12) zAstra (13) mImAMsA (14) nyAya / caudaha laukika vidyAe-(1) brahma (2) cAturI (3) bala (4) vAhana (5) dezanA (6) vAhu (7) jalataraNa (8) rasAyana () gAyana (10) vAdya (11) vyAkaraNa (12) veda (13) jyotiSa (14) vaidika / ullikhita kalAe~, vidyAe~ aura lipiyA yoM to anAdi kAla se calI A rahI haiM aura ananta kAla taka calatI raheMgI; kintu kAla ke prabhAva se bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM kabhI lupta ho jAtI haiM aura kabhI prakAza meM AtI haiN| mahAvideha kSetra meM sadaiva banI rahatI haiN|

Page #142
104 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza s kI sthApanA karate haiN| isa prakAra laukika kalyANa aura lokottara kalyANa kA, jagat ko mArga pradarzita karake zrAyu kA anta hone para mokSa padhArate haiM / prathama tIrthaGkara ke samaya, rAjakula meM prathama cakravartI kA bhI janma hotA hai| jaise tIrthaGkara kI mAtA 14 svapna dekhatI haiM usI prakAra cakravartI kI mAtA bhI 14 svapna dekhatI hai magara ve svama kucha manda hote haiN| ina cakravartI kA bhI dehamAna 500 yojana kA. aura AyuSya 84 lAkha pUrva kA hotA hai| ve cAlIsa lAkha aSTApadoM ke bala ke dhAraka hote haiM / yuvAvasthA prApta hone para pahale mANDalika rAjA hote haiM aura phira 13 telA karake bharatakSetra ke chaha khaNDoM ke ekacchatra zAsaka banate haiN| cakravartI kI Rddhi caudaha ratna cakravartI ke caudaha ratna aura nau nidhiyA~ hotI haiM / caudaha ratnoM meM sAta ekendriya aura sAta paMcendriya ratna haiN| nimnalikhita caudaha ratnoM meM prArambha ke sAta ekendriya aura anta ke sAta paMcendriya ratna haiM: (1) cakraratna senA ke Age-Age AkAza meM 'garaNATa' zabda karatA huA cakhatA hai aura chaha khaNDa sAdhane kA rAstA batalAtA hai / (2) chatraratna-senA ke Upara 12 yojana lambe, ha yojana caur3e chatra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai aura zIta, tApa tathA vAyu Adi ke upasarga se rakSA karatA hai| (3) daNDaratna-viSama sthAna ko sama karake sar3aka jaisA rAstA banA. detA hai aura vaitADhya parvata kI donoM guphAoM ke dvAra khule karatA hai| (4) khaDgaratna-yaha 50 aMgula lambA, 16 aMgula caur3A aura AdhA aMzula moTA hotA hai, atyanta tIkSNa dhAra vAlA hotA hai / hajAroM kosoM kI

Page #143
OM siddha bhagavAn cha [105 dUrI para sthita zatru kA sira kATa DAlatA hai / (yaha cAroM ratna cakravartI kI AyudhazAlA meM utpanna hote haiM / ) (5) maNiratna-cAra aMgula lambA aura do aMgula caur3A hotA hai| ise U~ce sthAna para rakha dene se do yojana taka candramA ke samAna prakAza karatA hai / agara hAthI ke mastaka para rakha diyA jAya to savAra ko kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hotaa| (6) kAMganIratna-chahoM ora se cAra-cAra aMgula lambA-caur3A, sunAra ke airana ke samAna, 6 tale, 8 kone aura 12 hAMse vAlA tathA 8 sonaiyA bhara vajana kA hotA hai| isa se vaitADhya parvata kI guphAoM meM eka-eka yojana ke antara para 500 dhanuSa ke golAkAra 46 maMDala kiye jAte haiM / usakA candramA ke samAna prakAza jaba taka cakravartI jIvita rahate haiM taba taka banA rahatA hai| (7) carmaratva-yaha do hAtha lambA hotA hai / yaha 12 yojana lambI aura ha yojana caur3I naukA rUpa ho jAtA hai / cakravartI kI senA isa para savAra ho kara gaGgA aura siMdhu jaisI mahAnadiyoM ko pAra karatI hai / ( yaha tInoM ratna cakravartI ke lakSmIbhaNDAra meM utpanna hote haiN| ) (8) senApatiratna-bIca ke donoM khaMDoM ko cakravartI svayaM jItatA hai aura cAroM konoM ke cAroM khaNDoM ko cakravartI kA senApati jItatA hai| yaha vaitADhyaparvata kI guphAoM ke dvAra daMDa kA prahAra karake kholatA hai aura mlecchoM ko parAjita karatA hai| (8) gAthApasiratna-carmaratna ko pRthvI ke AkAra kA banA kara, usa para 24 prakAra kA dhAnya aura saba prakAra ke mevA-masAle, zAka-bhAjI Adi dina ke pahale pahara meM lagAte haiM, dUsare pahara meM saba paka jAte haiM aura tIsare pahara meM unheM taiyAra karake cakravartI Adi ko khilA detA hai / (10) vardhakirana-muhUrta bhara meM 12 yojana lambA, 6 yojana caur3A aura 42 khaMDa kA mahala, pauSadhazAlA, rathazAlA, ghur3asAla, pAkazAlA,

Page #144
106 ] jaina-tattva prakAza bAjAra Adi saba sAmagrI se yukta nagara banA detA hai / rAste meM cakravartI apane samasta parivAra ke sAtha usameM nivAsa karate haiM / (11) purohitaratna - zubha muhUrtta batalAtA hai / lakSaNa, hastarekhA Adi (sAmudrika), vyaMjana ( tila, masA Adi) svapna, aMga kA phar3akanA - ityAdi sabakA zubha-azubha phala batalAtA hai / zAntipATha karatA hai / jApa karatA hai / (12) strIratna - (zrIdevI) vaitADhyaparvata kI uttara zreNI ke svAmI vidyAdhara kI putrI hotI hai / atyanta surUpavatI aura sadaiva kumArikA ke samAna yuvatI rahatI hai / isakA dehamAna cakravartI ke dehamAna se cAra aMgula kama hotA hai / yaha putra prasava nahIM karatI haiM / (13) zvaratna - (kamalApati ghor3A) pUMcha se mukha taka 108 aMgula lambA, khura se kAna taka 80 aMgula U~cA, kSaNa bhara meM abhISTa sthAna para pahu~cA dene vAlA aura vijayaprada hotA hai / (14) gajaratna - yaha cakravartI se dugunA u~cA hotA hai| mahA saubhAyazIla, kAryadakSa aura atyanta sundara hotA hai / (yaha azva aura hAthI vaitADhyaparvata ke mUla meM utpanna hote haiM / ) cakravarttI mahArAja ke yaha caudaha ratna ( zreSTha padArtha) hote haiM / navanidhiyA~ (1) 'sarpanidhi' se grAma yadi vasAne kI tathA senA kA par3Ava DAlane kI sAmagrI aura vidhi prApta hotI hai / (2) 'paMDUka nidhi' se tolane aura nApane ke upakaraNa prApta hote haiM / (3) 'piMgalanidhi' se manuSyoM aura pazuoM ke saba prakAra ke AbhUSaNa prApta hote haiM / (4) 'sarvaratnanidhi' se cakravartI ko 14 ratna aura saba prakAra ke ratnoM tathA javAharAta kI prApti hotI hai / (5) 'mahApadmanidhi' se vastroM kI tathA vastroM ko raGgane kI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai|

Page #145
* siddha bhagavAn [ 107 (6) 'kAlanidhi' aSTAGga nimitta sambandhI, itihAsa sambandhI tathA kumbhakAra Adi ke zilpa sambandhI zAstroM kI prApti hotI hai / (7) 'mahAkAlanidhi' se svarNa Adi dhAtuoM kI, varttanoM kI aura nakada dhana kI prApti hotI hai / (8) ' mANavaDanidhi' se saba prakAra ke astroM aura zastroM kI prApti hotI hai / (E) 'zaGkhanidhi' se dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ke sAdhana batalAne vAle zAstra kI tathA prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, saMkIrNa gadya-padyamayaM zAstroM kI aura saba prakAra ke vAditroM kI prApti hotI hai / yaha nau hI mahAnidhiyA~ sandUka ke samAna 12 yojana lambe, 6 yojana caur3e, 8 yojana U~ce cakra se yukta, jahA~ samudra aura gaGgA kA samAma huA hai vahA~ rahatI haiN| jaba cakravarttI aSTamabhakta (telA) tapa karake East rAdhanA karate haiM, taba vahA~ cakravartI ke paira ke nIce Akara rahatI haiM / inameM se dravyamaya vastu to sAkSAt nikalatI hai aura karmarUpa vastu ko batalAne vAlI vidhiyoM kI pustakeM nikalatI haiM; jinheM par3hakara iSTa artha kI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai / cakravartI kI Ayu pUrNa hone ke pazcAt athavA dIkSA lene ke bAda yaha saba sAdhana apane-apane sthAna para cale jAte haiM / caudaha ratna aura nava nidhiyA~ eka-eka hajAra devoM se adhiSThita hotI haiM / vaha deva hI pUrvokta saba kArya karate haiM / anya Rddhi cakravartI mahArAja ke 2000 AtmarakSaka deva hote haiN| ke 32000 dezoM meM (2100000 kosa meM ) rAjya chahoM khaNDoM hotA hai 1 * 28 puruSoM aura 32 striyoM kA - 60 vyaktiyoM kA eka kula ginA jAtA hai / aise 10000 kuloM kA eka grAma aura 30000 grAmoM kA eka deza mAnA jAtA hai / pA~ca anArya khaMDoM meM se pratyeka meM aise 5336 deza haiM aura madhya ke cArya khaMDa meM 5320 deza hote haiM / isa prakAra 32000 dezoM meM 31674 || deza anArya haiM aura sirpha 25|| deza Arya hote haiM /

Page #146
108] 8 jaina-tattva prakAza 32000 mukuTadhArI rAjA unake sevaka hote haiN| 64000 rAniyA~+ hotI haiN| 8400000 lAkha hAthI, 8400000 ghor3e, 8400000 ratha, 160000000 paidala, 32000 nRtyakAra, 16000 rAjadhAniyA~, 16000 dvIpa, 66000 droNamukha, 66000000 grAma, 46000 bagIce, 14000 mahAmantrI, 16000 mleccha rAjA sevaka, 16000 ratnAgAra, 20000 suvarNa cA~dI ke Akara, 48000 paTTana, 30000000 gokula 360 bhojana banAne vAle rasoie, 2600000 aGgamardaka, 660000000 dAsa-dAsiyA~, 1600000 aGgarakSaka, 30000000 AyudhazAlAe~, 30000000 vaidya, 8000 paNDita aura 64000 bayAlIsa maMjila vAle mahala hote haiM / 40000000 mana anna, 100000 mana namaka aura 72 mana hIMga pratidina kA kharca hai| ityAdi aura bhI bahuta-sI Rddhi cakravartI kI hotI hai| isa Rddhi ko tyAga kara jo saMyama dhAraNa karate haiM to mokSa yA svarga jAte haiN| agara rAjya bhogate-bhogate mRtyu ko prApta hote haiM to naraka gati meM jAte haiN| isa bAre meM sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA aura kevalajJAnI hote haiM / naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya, deva aura mokSa-ina pA~coM gatiyoM meM jAne vAle jIva hote haiN| (4) dukhamA-sukhamA---isa prakAra tIsarA ArA samApta hote hI, 42000 varSa kama eka karor3a sAgaropama kA cauthA dukhamA-sukhamA ( duHkha jyAdA, sukha thor3A) nAmaka cauthA ArA AraMbha hotA hai| taba pahale kI apekSA varNAdi kI, zubha pudgaloM kI anantaguNI hAni ho jAtI hai| dehamAna kramazaH ghaTate-ghaTate 500 dhanuSa kA aura AyuSya eka karor3a pUrva kA raha jAtA hai / pasaliyA~ sirpha 32 hotI haiN| dina meM sirpha eka bAra bhojana + koI-koI 192000 striyA~ kahate haiN| so eka rAjakanyA ke sAtha eka pradhAna kI aura eka purohita kI putrI pAtI hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| ataH 6400043% 192000 ho jAtI haiN| 4 dasa hajAra gAyoM kA eka gokula kahalAtA hai| * upayukta cakravatI kI Rddhi sAre bharatakSetra meM hotI hai|

Page #147
* siddha bhagavAn hai [106 kI icchA hotI hai| chahoM saMhanana* tathA chahoM saMsthAnoM+ vAle aura pA~coM gatiyoM meM jAne vAle manuSya hote haiN| 23 tIrthaGkara, 11 cakravartI, ha baladeva, 6 vAsudeva, 6 prativAsudeva bhI isI Are meM hote haiM / vAsudeva-pUrvabhava meM nirmala tapa saMyama kA pAlana karake niyANA (nidAna ) karate haiM aura Aya pUrNa hone para svarga yA naraka kA eka bhava karake uttama kula meM avatarita hote haiN| unakI mAtA ko sAta uttama svama Ate haiN| janma grahaNa karake, yuvAvasthA ko prApta hokara rAjasiMhAsana para sthita hote haiN| vAsudeva pada kI prApti ke samaya sAta ratna utpanna hote haiM / yathA-(1) sudarzana cakra (2) amogha khaDga (3) kaumudI gadA (4) puSpamAlA (5) dhanuSa-amoghavANa (zakti) (6) kaustubhamaNi aura (7) mahAratha / 2000000 aSTApadoM kA bala inake zarIra meM hotA hai| vAsudeva se pahale prativAsudeva utpanna hotA hai| vaha dakSiNArdha bharata kSetra para rAjya karatA hai| vAsudeva use mAra kara usake rAjya ke adhikArI bana jAte haiM / arthAt vAsudeva kA tIna khaNDoM para eka chatra rAjya hotA hai / * 1-haDDiyA~, haDDiyoM kI saMdhiyA~ (kIla) aura Upara veSTana vajra kA honA (1) vajra RSabhanArAca saMhanana kahalAtA hai| haDDiyAM aura kIla vajra kI hoM aura veSTana sAmAnya ho vaha (2) RSabhanArAca saMhanana hai| kIla vajra kI ho, hAr3a aura veSThana sAdhAraNa to vaha (3) nArAca saMhanana hai| haDDiyoM meM kIla pUrI pAra na gaI ho, AdhI baiThI ho vaha (4) ardhanArAca saMhanana kahalAtA hai| hAr3oM meM kola na honA, siMphe Upara majabUta veSThana honA (5) kIlaka saMhanana hai| alaga-alaga hAr3oM kA nasoM se baMdhA rahanA (6) sevArtta (chevaTTa) saMhanana kahalAtA hai| + sAre zarIra kA AkAra pramANopeta sundara honA (1) samacaturasra saMsthAna / bar3a ke vRkSa kI taraha upara se ThIka aura nIce se kharAba (hIna) zrAkAra honA (2) nyagrodhaparimaNDala saMsthAna / isase ulaTA arthAt nIce ke avayava ThIka aura Upara ke avayava kharAba honA (3) svAti saMsthAna / zarIra kA AkAra baunA honA (4) vAmana saMsthAna / zarIra para kUbar3a honA (5) kubjaka saMsthAna / sArA zarIra beDaula honA (6) huMDaka saMsthAna kahalAtA hai|

Page #148
isa avasarpiNIkAla ke 12 cakravartI ke nAma prAmAdi kA yantra [ 044 nAma cakravattI kA nagara ke nAma pitA ke | mAtA ke nAma cakravattI kA nagara ke nAma gati | kisa tIrthakkara ke vakta strI kA nAma Ayu pramANa nAma | nAma / dehamAna bhadrA * jaina-tattva prakAza 65000 varSa 1 bharata / ayodhyA | RSabhadeva | sumaGgalA | subhadrA |84 lakSa pUrva 2 sagara ayodhyA jayavatI | 72 lakSa pUrva 3 mAMdhaka zrAvastI vijaya bhadrA | sunandA 5 lakSa varSa 4 sanatkumAra | hastinApura samudra / zivA ratnA |3 lakSa varSa 5 zAMtinAthaH | hastinApura vizvasena acirA vijayA | 1 lakSa varSa 6 kunthumAthe hastinApura surarAya | zrIdevI kRSNazrI 7 aranAthaH ra sudarzana | devI 84000 varSa 8 sambhUma hastinApura pariminta jAlI | padmazrI 60000 varSa 6 mahApadma bANArasI | kIrtivarma 30000 varSa 10 hariSeNa kampilapura mahAharI / merA devI | 10000 varSa 19 jayaseNa rAjagrahI ! padma vaparA / lakSmI 3000 varSa 12 brahmadatta | kampilapura| brahma |culnnii kurumati / 700 varSa | 580 dhanupa | mokSa RSabhadevajI ke 450 dhanuSa | mokSa ajitanAthajI ke 42 dhanuSa | mokSa dharmanAthajI ke bAda 4. dhanuSa | mokSa dharmanAthajI ke bAda 40 dhanuSa kSa zAMtinAthajI khuda 35 dhanuSa |makSa kunthunAthajI khuda 30 dhanuSa mokSa aranAthajI khuda 8 dhanuSa | naraka aranAthajI ke bAda 20 dhanuSa | mokSa, munisuvratajI ke vakta 15 dhanuSa | mokSa neminAthajI ke vakta ! 12 dhanuSa | mokSa neminAthajI ke bAda / 7 dhanuSa naraka ariSTanemijI ke bAda sUrazrI - - | sundarI sasta mAmA

Page #149
baladeva (rAma) vAsudeva ke pahile aura vAsudeva ke jaise hI, apanI mAtA ko 4 uttama svama dekara avatarate haiN| donoM ke pitA eka hote haiM aura mAtA alaga-alaga hotI haiN| phira donoM bhAiyoM ke paraspara atyanta prema hone se donoM hI mila ke tIna khaNDoM meM rAjya karate haiN| 1000000 aSTApada kA inake zarIra meM parAkrama hotA hai / vAsudeva kI Ayu pUrNa hue bAda yaha saMyama dhAraNa kara Ayu kA anta kara svarga tathA bhokSa jAte haiM / isa avasarpiNIkAla ke baladeva, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva kA yantra sabhama OM siddha bhagavAn baladeva ke nAma acala |vijaya bhadra / sudarzana ananda nandana padmaratha balabhadra vAsudeva ke nAma |tripRSTa | dvipRSTa svayaMbhU puruSottama puruSasiMha puruSapaMDarIka datta lamakSNa kRSNa donoM ke nagara | potanapura | dvArAvati dvArAvatI dvArAvatI| azvapura |cakrapura | banArasI rAjagRhI mathurA donoM ke pitA | prajApati | brahma rudra soma ziva sahasra agreSa dazaratha vasudeva baladeva kI mAtA | bhadrA subhadrA |suprabhA sudarzanA | vijayA | vijayantI jayantI aparAjitA rohiNI vAsudeva kI mAtA mRgAvatI | padmAvatI / pRthvI sItA ammA lakSmA sukhavatI | sumitrA devakI donoM kA dehamAna |80 dhanuSa 70 dhanuSya | 60 dhanuSa | 50 dhanuSa | 45 dhanuSa | 26 dhanuSya | 26 dhanuSya 16 dhanu0 10 dhanu0 baladeva kI Ayu lakSa varSa 75lakSa varSa 65lakSa varSa 55lakSa varSa 17lakSa varSa 85000varSa 65 hajAra 15 hajAra 12000 varSa vAsudeva kI Ayu 4lakSa varSa 72lakSa varSa 6 lakSa varSa 38lakSa varSa 1 lakSa varSa 15800varSa 56 hajAra 12 hajAra 1000 varSa baladeva kI gati mokSa mokSa / mokSa mokSa brahmadevaloka vAsudeva kI gati |7vIM narka |6 narka 6nake 6 narka 6 narka narka |5 narka 4 narka narka prativAsudeva ke nAma sugrIva | tAraka neraka madhu koTa | nasumbha / bala prahalAda | gavaNa jarAsiMdha prativAsudeva kI Ayu lakSa varSa 75lakSa varSa 65lakSa varSe 55lakSa varSa 17lakSa varSa 85 hajAra 65 hajAra 15 hajAra 1200 varSa kisa ke samaya meM | zreyAMsajI vAsupUjyajI vimalanAtha anaMtanAtha| dharmanAthajI araha bAda arahabAda munisuvrata ariSTanemijI [111

Page #150
112 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza vartamAnakAlIna kAmadevoM, rudroM aura nAradoM ke nAma cauvIsa kAmadevoM ke nAma:-(1) bAhubalI (2) amRtateja (3) zrIdhara (4) dazArNabhadra (5) prasannacandra (6) candravarNa (7) agniyukti (8) sanatkumAra (8) zrIvatsa rAjA (10) kanakaprabha (12) zAntinAtha (13) kunthanAtha (14) aranAtha (15) vijayanAtha (16) zrIcandra (17) nalarAja (18) hanumAna (16) balirAja (20) vasurAja (21)pradyumna (22) nAgakumAra (23) zrIkumAra (24) jambUsvAmI / gyAraha rudroM ke nAmaH-(1) bhIma (2) jayatisatya (3) rudrAya (4) vizvAnala (5) supratiSTha (6) acala (7) pauNDarIka (8) ajitadhara (8) ajitanAmi (10) pIThA (11) satyakI / nau nAradoM ke nAma- (1) bhIma (2) mahAbhIma (3) rudra (4) mahArudra (5) kAla (6) mahAkAla (7) caturmukha (8) narakavadana (8) Urdhvamukha / cauthA ArA samApta hone meM jaba tIna varSa aura 8 // mahIne zeSa rahate haiM taba cauvIsaveM tIrthakara mokSa padhAra jAte haiN| (5) dukhamA ArA-ukta prakAra se cauthA ArA jaba samApta ho jAtA hai to 21000 varSe kA 'dukhamA' nAmaka pA~cavA~ ArA Arambha hotA hai / cauthe Are kI apekSA varNa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza meM arthAt zubha pudgaloM meM anantagunI hInatA ho jAtI hai / Ayu krama se ghaTate-ghaTate 125 varSe kI, zarIra kI avagAhanA sAta hAtha kI jathA pRSThakaraMDa (pasaliyA~) 16 raha jAte haiN| dina meM do bAra AhAra karane kI icchA hotI hai| pA~caveM pAre meM dasa bAtoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai--(1) kevalajJAna+ (2) manaHparyAya jJAna (3) paramAvadhijJAnara (4,5,6) parihAravizuddhi, sUkSma * kAmadeva Adi ke nAma digambara sampradAya ke sudRSTitaraMgiNI zAstra meM haiN| + cauthe Are meM janme manuSya ko pAMcaveM Are meM kevalajJAna ho sakatA hai, pAMcaveM Are meM janma lene vAle ko nahIM hotaa| x sampUrNa loka aura loka jaise asaMkhyAta khaMDa aloka meM hoM to unheM jAnane kI zakti jisameM ho vaha paramAvadhi jJAna kahalAtA hai|

Page #151
* siddha bhagavAn [ 113 sAmparAya aura yathAkhyAta nAmaka tIna cAritra (7) pulAkalabdhi (8) AhAraka zarIra (8) kSAyika samyaktva aura (10) jinakalpI muni / nimnalikhita 30 boloM meM pheraphAra ho jAtA hai:- (1) nagara, grAma sarIkhe ho jAte haiM (2) grAma zmazAna sarIkhe ho jAte haiM (3) sukulotpanna dAsa-dAsI hote haiM (4) rAjA yama kI taraha krUra daNDa dene vAle ho jAte haiM (5) kulIna striyA~ durAcAriNI hotI haiM ( 6 ) putra, pitA kI AjJA bhaGga karane vAle hote haiM (7) ziSya guru kI nindA karane vAlA hotA hai (8) kuzIla manuSya sukhI hote haiM (E) suzIla manuSya dukhI hote haiM (10) sarpa, vicchU, DA~sa-macchara matkuNa Adi kSudra jIvoM kI utpatti adhika hotI hai (11) duSkAla bahuta par3ate haiM (12) brAhmaNa lobhI ho jAte haiM (13) hiMsA ko dharma batalAne vAle bahuta hote haiM (14) eka mata ke aneka matAntara ho jAte haiM (15) mithyAtva kI vRddhi hotI hai (16) devadarzana durlabha ho jAtA hai (17) vaitADhya parvata ke vidyAdharoM kI vidyA kA prabhAva manda par3a jAtA hai (18) dugdha Adi sarasa vastuoM kI snigdhatA ( cikanAhaTa ) kama ho jAtI hai (16) pazu alpAyu ho jAte haiM (20) pAkhaNDiyoM kI pUjA hotI hai (21) caumAse meM sAdhuoM kI sthiti ke yogya kSetra kama raha jAte haiM (22) sAdhu kI bAraha aura zrAvaka kI ekAdaza pratimAoM kA pAlana karane vAlA koI nahIM rahatA (23) guru, ziSya ko par3hAte nahIM (24) ziSya avinIta ho jAte haiM (25) adharmI, kadAgrahI, dhUrta, dagAbAja aura kleza karane vAle loga adhika hote haiM (26) dharmAtmA, suzIla aura sarala svabhAva vAle logoM kI kamI ho jAtI hai (27) utsUtra prarUpaNA karane vAle, logoM ko bhrama meM DAla kara pha~sAne vAle nAma mAtra ke dharmAtmA jyAdA hote haiM (28) zrAcArya alaga-alaga sampradAya sthApita karake AtmasthApI ( apanI jamAne vAle ) aura para - utthApI ( dUsaroM kI ukhAr3ane vAle ) hote haiM (26) mleccha rAjA adhika hote haiM aura (30) logoM kI dharma para prIti kama ho jAtI hai / yaha tIsa bAteM kramazaH adhika-adhika pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa karatI calI jAtI haiN| paMcama Are ke antima dina devendra ( zakrendra) kA sa mAna hotA hai / taba indra AkAzavANI karate haiM-- 'he loko !

Page #152
114 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza ArA lagegA ; sAvadhAna ho jaao| dharmakRtya karanA hai so kara lo|' isa prakAra indra kI vANI sunakara uttama dharmAtmA puruSa mamatva kA tyAga karake anazana vrata ( saMthArA ) grahaNa kara samAdhistha ho jAte haiN| phira saMvartaka vAyu* calatI hai| usa bhayAnaka vAyu ke kAraNa vaitADhya parvata, RSabhakUTa, lavaNodadhi kI khAr3I, gaMgA nadI aura sindhu nadI, ina pA~ca ke atirikta samasta parvata, kile, mahala aura ghara TUTa-phUTa kara bhUmisAta (jamIdoja ) ho jAte haiN| pahale prahara meM jaina-dharma kA viccheda, dUsare prahara meM anya samasta dharmoM kA viccheda, tIsare prahara meM rAjanIti kA viccheda aura cauthe prahara meM bAdara agni kA viccheda ho jAtA hai / (6) dukhamA-dukhamA-ukta prakAra paMcama Are kI pUrNAhuti hote hI 21000 varSa kA chaThA ArA Arambha hotA hai / taba bharatakSetra kA adhiSThAtA deva, paMcama pAre ke vinaSTa hote hue manuSyoM meM se bIja rUpa kucha manuSyoM ko uThAle jAtA hai| vaitADhya parvata ke dakSiNa aura uttara bhAga meM jo gaMgA aura sindhu nadI haiM, unake AThoM kinAroM (taToM) meM se pratyeka kinAre para nau-nau bila haiM / saba milacara Exe=72 bila haiM / pratyeka bila meM tIna tIna maMjila haiN| ukta deva una manuSyoM ko ina biloM meM rakha detA hai| chaThe bAre meM pahale kI apekSA varNa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, meM zubha pudgaloM kI paryAya meM anantagunI hAni ho jAtI hai / Ayu krama se ghaTate-ghaTate 20 varSa kI aura zarIra kI u~cAI sirpha eka hAtha kI raha jAtI hai| zarIra meM ATha pasaliyA~ raha jAtI haiM / aparimita AhAra kI icchA hotI hai arthAt kitanA bhI khA jAne para tRpti nahIM hotii| rAtri meM zIta aura dina meM tApa atyanta prabala hotA hai / isa kAraNa ve manuSya biloM se bAhara nahIM nikala skte| sirpha sUryodaya ke samaya aura sUryAsta ke samaya eka muhUtte ke liye bAhara nikala pAte haiM / usa samaya gaGgA aura sindhu nadiyoM kA pAnI sA~pa ke samAna bA~kI gati se bahatA hai / gAr3I ke pahiye ke madhya bhAga jitanA caur3A * digambara sampradAya ke graMthoM meM avasarpiNI kAla palaTate samaya sAta-sAta dinoM kI vRSTi ke nAma isa prakAra likhe haiM:-1 pavana, 2 zIta, 3 kSArajala, 4 jahara, 5 vajrAgni 6 vAlu-raja aura 7 dhUmravRSTi /

Page #153
(r) siddha bhagavAn OM [115 aura AdhA pahiyA DUbe jitanA gaharA pravAha raha jAtA hai| usa pAnI meM kaccha maccha bahuta hote haiM / ve manuSya unheM pakar3a-pakar3a kara aura nadI kI reta meM gAr3a kara apane biloM meM bhAga jAte haiN| zIta-tApa Adi ke yoga se jaba ve paka jAte haiM to dUsarI bAra Akara unheM nikAla lete haiN| usa para saba ke saba manuSya TUTa par3ate haiM aura lUTa kara khA jAte haiN| mRtaka manuSya kI khopar3I meM pAnI lAkara pIte haiM / jAnavara macchoM vagairaha kI bacI huI haDDiyoM ko khAkara gujara karate haiM / usa kAla ke manuSya dIna, hIna, durbala, durgandhita, rugNa, apavitra, nagna, AcAra-vicAra se hIna aura mAtA bhaginI putrI Adi ke sAtha saMgama karane vAle hote haiM / chaha varSa kI strI santAna kA prasava karatI hai| ve kutiyA aura zUkarI ke samAna bahuta parivAra vAle aura mahA klezamaya hote haiM / dharma-puNya se hIna ve duHkha hI duHkha meM apanI sampUrNa Ayu vyatIta karake naraka yA tiryaca gati ke atithi bana jAte haiN| (2) utsarpiNIkAla avasarpiNI kAla ke jina chaha bAroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vahI chaha Are utsarpiNI kAla meM hote haiM / antara yaha hai ki utsarpiNI kAla meM ve ulaTe krama se hote haiM / utsarpiNI kAla dukhamA-dukhamA Are se prArambha hokara sukhamA-sukhamA para samApta hotA hai| Age unakA varNana kiyA jAtA hai: (1) dukhamA-dukhamA-utsarpiNI kAla kA pahalA dukhamA-dukhamA dhArA 21000 varSa kA, zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA ke dina prArambha hotA hai| isakA varNana avasarpiNI kAla ke chaThe Are ke samAna hI samajha lenA cAhie / vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa kAla meM Ayu aura avagAhanA Adi kramazaH bar3hatI jAtI hai| (2) dukhamA-isake anantara dUsarA dukhamA ArA bhI 21000 varSa kA hotA hai aura vaha bhI zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipad ke dina prArambha hotA hai| isa bAre ke Arambha hote hI pA~ca prakAra kI vRSTi sampUrNa bharatakSetra meM hotI

Page #154
116 1 OM jaina-tattva prakAza hai| yathA-(1) AkAza, dhana-ghaTAoM se AcchAdita ho jAtA hai aura vidyut ke sAtha sAta dina-rAta taka nirantara 'puSkara' nAmaka meSa vRSTi karate haiN| isase dharatI kI uSNatA dUra ho jAtI hai (2) isake pazcAt sAta dina varSA banda rahatI hai| phira sAta dina paryanta nirantara dugdha ke samAna 'kSIra' nAmaka megha barasate haiM, jisase sArI durgandha dUra ho jAtI hai| phira sAta dina taka varSA banda rahatI hai| phira (3) ghRta nAmaka megha sAta dinarAta taka nirantara barasate rahate haiN| isase pRthvI meM snigdhatA A jAtI hai (4) phira lagAtAra sAta dina-rAta taka nirantara amRta ke samAna amRta nAmaka megha barasate haiN| isa varSA se 24 prakAra ke dhAnyoM ke tathA anyAnya saba vanaspatiyoM ke aMkura jamIna meM se phUTa nikalate haiN| phira sAta dina khulA rahane ke bAda (5) Ikha ke rasa ke samAna rasa nAmaka megha sAta dina-rAta+ taka nirantara barasate haiM, jisase vanaspati meM madhura, kaTaka, tIkSNa, kaSaile aura amla rasa kI utpatti hotI hai / nisarga kI yaha nirAlI lIlA dekha kara biloM meM rahane vAle ve manuSya cakita ho jAte haiM aura bAhara nikalate haiN| magara vRkSoM aura latAoM ke patte hilate dekhakara bhayabhIta ho jAte haiM aura phira apane biloM meM ghusa jAte haiM / kintu biloM ke bhItara kI durgandha se ghabarA kara phira bAhara nikalate haiM / dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa se unakA bhaya dUra hotA hai aura phira nirbhaya hokara vRkSoM ke pAsa pahu~cane lagate haiN| phira phaloM kA AhAra bhI karane lagate haiN| phala unheM madhura lagate haiM aura taba ve mAMsAhAra kA parityAga kara dete haiN| mAMsAhAra se unheM itanI ghRNA ho jAtI hai ki ve jAtIya niyama banA lete haiM ki-'aba jo mAMsa kA AhAra kare, usakI parachAI meM bhI khar3A na rahanA / ' isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre jAti-vibhAga bhI ho jAte haiM aura pA~caveM pAre * bIca meM jo do saptAhoM kA khullA kAla batAyA so grantha se mAnanA / + pAMca sapte varSAMda ke aura do sapte khulle rahane ke, yo sAta saptoM ke 747-46 dina, zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA se bhAdrapada zulkA paMcamI taka hote haiM / vyavahAra meM usa hI, dina saMvatsarAraMbha hone se 49-50veM dina. 'saMvatsarI'- mahAparva kiyA jAtA hai, isaliye yaha samvatsarI parva bhI anAdi se hai, anantaH kAla taka rhegaa|

Page #155
OM siddha bhagavAn [117 sarIkhI (vartamAnakAla jaisI) saba vyavasthA sthApita ho jAtI hai| varNAdi kI zubha paryAyoM meM anantaguNI vRddhi hotI hai| (3) dukhamA-sukhamA-nAmaka pArA 42000 varSa kama eka kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA hotA hai| isakI saba racanA avasarpiNIkAla ke cauthe Are ke samAna samajhanI caahie| isake tIna varSa aura 8 // mahInA vyatIta hone ke bAda prathama tIrthaGkara kA janma hotA hai| pahale kahe anusAra isa bAre meM 23 tIrthaGkara, 11 cakravartI, 6 baladeva, 6 vAsudeva, 6 prativAsudeva Adi hote haiN| pudgala kI varNa Adi zubha paryAyoM meM anantaguNI vRddhi hotI hai / (4) sukhamA-dukhamA-tIsarA ArA samApta hone para cauthA sukhamAdukhamA ArA do kor3Akor3I sAgara kA prArambha hotA hai| isake 84 lAkha pUrva, 3 varSa aura // mahIne bAda cauvIsaveM tIrthaGkara mokSa cale jAte haiM; bArahaveM cakravartI kI Ayu pUrNa ho jAtI hai| karor3a pUrva kA samaya vyatIta hone ke bAda kalpavRkSoM kI utpatti hone lagatI hai| unhIM se manuSyoM aura pazuoM kI icchA pUrNa ho jAtI hai / taba asi, masi, kRSi Adi ke kAmadhandhe banda ho jAte haiM / yugala utpanna hone lagate haiN| bAdara agnikAya aura dharma kA viccheda ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra tIsare bAre meM saba manuSya akarmabhUmika bana jAte haiM / varNa Adi kI zubha paryAyoM meM vRddhi hotI hai / (5) sukhamA-tatpazcAt sukhamA nAmaka tIna kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA pA~cavA~ ArA Arambha hotA hai| isakA samasta vRttAMta avasarpiNIkAla ke dUsare Are ke samAna hI hai| varNa Adi kI zubha paryAyoM meM kramazaH vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| (6) sukhamA-sukhamA-phira cAra koDAkor3I sAgaropama kA chaThA ArA lagatA hai| isakA vivaraNa avasarpiNIkAla ke prathama Are ke samAna hai / varNa Adi kI zubha paryAyoM meM anantaguNI vRddhi hotI hai| isa prakAra dasa kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA avasarpiNIkAla aura dasakor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA utsarpiNIkAla hotA hai| donoM mila kara bIsa kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA eka kAlacakra kahalAtA hai| bharata aura airAvata:

Page #156
118] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza kSetra meM yaha kAlacakra anAdi se ghUma rahA hai aura anantakAla taka ghUmatA rhegaa| Urdhvaloka kA varNana zanaizcara ke vimAna kI dhvajA se 1 // rajju Upara 16 // rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM dhanodadhi ( jame hue pAnI) ke AdhAra para, lagaDAkAra, jambUdvIpa ke meruparvata se dakSiNa dizA meM pahalA saudharma devaloka (svarga) hai aura uttara dizA meM dUsarA devaloka hai| ina donoM devalokoM meM teraha-taraha pratara haiM / * ina prataroM meM pA~ca-pA~ca sau yojana U~ce aura sacAIsa-sattAIsa yojana kI nIMva vAle vimAna haiN| pahale devaloka meM 3200000 vimAna haiM aura dUsare devaloka meM 2800000 vimAna haiN| pahale devaloka ke indra kA nAma zakrandra hai| zakrandra kI ATha agramahiSiyA~ ( indrAniyA~) haiN| dUsare devaloka ke indra kA nAma IzAnendra hai| inakI bhI ATha agramahiSiyA~ ( indrAniyA~) haiN| pratyeka indrAnI kA solaha-solaha hajAra deviyoM kA parivAra hai / pahale devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya eka panyopama kI aura utkRSTa do sAgaropama kI hai| unakI parigRhItA devI kI Ayu jaghanya eka palyopama kI aura utkRSTa sAta palyopama kI hai| dUsare devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya eka palyopama se kucha adhika aura utkRSTa do sAmaropama se kucha adhika hai| inakI parigRhItA deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya eka palyopama se kucha adhika aura utkRSTa nau palyopama kI hai| dUsare devaloka se Age deviyoM kI utpatti nahIM hotii| utta donoM deva lokoM kI sImA ke Upara, 16||rjju ghanAkAra vistAra meM, ghanavata (jamI huI havA) ke AdhAra para, dakSiNa dizA meM, tIsarA sanatkumAra nAmaka devaloka hai aura uttara dizA meM cauthA mahendra nAmaka deva * jaise makAna meM maMjila hote haiM, usI prakAra devalokoM meM pratara hote haiM / jaise maMjila meM kamare hote haiM, usI prakAra prataroM meM vimAna hote haiN|

Page #157
* siddha bhagavAn [ 116 1 loka hai / donoM meM bAraha bAraha pratara haiM / ina prataroM meM chaha-chaha sau yojana U~ce aura chabbIsa-chabbIsa sau yojana kI nIMva vAle vimAna haiN| tIsare devaloka meM 1200000 aura cauthe devaloka meM 800000 vimAna haiM / devaloka ke devoM kI jaghanya do sAgaropama aura utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama kI hai| cauthe devaloka ke devoM kI jaghanya do sAgaropama se kucha adhika aura utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama se kucha adhika zrAyu hai / ina donoM devalokoM kI sImA se AdhA rajju Upara 18 // rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM, meruparvata para barAbara madhya meM ghanavAta ke AdhAra para pA~cavA~ brahma nAmaka devaloka hai / isameM chaha pratara haiM, jinameM sAta sau yojana U~ce aura 2500 yojana aMganAI (nIMva ) vAle 400000 vimAna haiN| kI Ayu jaghanya sAta sAgaropama aura utkRSTa dasa sAgaropama vahA~ ke devoM hai / pA~caveM devaloka ke tIsare ariSTa nAmaka pratara ke pAsa, dakSiNa dizA meM, sanAr3I ke bhItara, pRthvI - pariNAma rUpa, kRSNa varNa kI, murge ke pIMjare ke kAra kI, paraspara milI huI ATha kRSNarAjiyA~ haiM / cAra cAroM dizAoM meM haiM aura cAra cAroM vidizAoM meM haiN| ina AThoM ke ATha antaroM meM ATha vimAna haiM aura AThoM ke madhya meM bhI eka vimAna hai| isa prakAra kula nau vimAna haiM inameM laukAntika jAti ke devoM kA nivAsa hai / ina vimAnoM aura unameM rahane vAle devoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM: - (1) IzAna koNa meM rahate haiM / ci nAmaka vimAna hai / usameM 'sArasvata' deva (2) pUrva dizA meM cimAlI nAmaka vimAna hai, usameM 'Aditya' deva rahate haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke devoM kA 700 devoM kA parivAra hai / (3) Agneya koNa meM vairocana vimAna hai aura usameM 'vahni' deva rahate haiM / (4) dakSiNa dizA meM prabhaGkara vimAna hai, jisameM 'varuNa' deva rahate haiN| ina donoM kA 14000 devoM kA parivAra hai /

Page #158
120 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, (5) naiRtya koNa meM candrAbha vimAna hai, jisameM 'gardatoya' deva rahate haiN| (6) pazcima meM sUryAbha vimAna hai, jisameM 'tuSita' deva rahate haiN| ina donoM kA 7000 devoM kA parivAra hai / (7) vAyukoNa meM zakrAma vimAna hai| jisameM 'avyAbAdha' deva rahate haiN| (8) uttara dizA meM supratiSThita vimAna hai jisameM 'agni' deva rahate haiN| (8) saba ke madhya meM ariSTAbha vimAna hai / jisameM 'ariSTa' deva rahate haiM / ina tInoM kA 6000 devoM kA parivAra hai / yaha nau hI prakAra ke deva samyagdRSTi, tIrthaGkaroM ko dIkSA ke avasara para cetAne vAle ( apane niyoga ke anusAra tIrthaGkaroM ke vairAgya kI prazaMsA karane vAle) aura thor3e hI bhavoM meM mokSa prApta karane kI yogyatA vAle hote haiM / loka (basanAr3I) ke kinAre para rahane ke kAraNa inheM laukAntika deva kahate haiN| ukta pA~caveM devaloka kI sImA se AdhA rajju 18 // rajju dhanAkAra vistAra meM, meruparvata ke barAbara madhya meM, ghanavAta aura ghanodadhi ke AdhAra para chaThA lAntaka devaloka hai| isameM pA~ca pratara haiM, jinameM 700 yojana U~ce aura 2500 yojana kI aMganAI vAle 50000 vimAna haiN| yahA~ ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 10 sAgaropama kI aura utkRSTa 14 sAgaropama kI hai| ukta chaThe devaloka kI sImA para pAva rajju Upara aura 7 / rajjU ghanAkAra vistAra meM meru parvata ke barAvara madhya meM, dhanavAta aura ghanodadhi ke AdhAra para sAtavA~ 'mahAzukra' devaloka hai| isameM cAra pratara haiM, jinameM * asaMkhyAtaveM aruNavara samudra se 1721 yojana U~cI, bhIta ke samAna aura aMdhakAramaya tamaskAya nikala kara Upara caDhatI haI cAra devalokoM ko lAMgha kara pA~cave devaloka ke tIsare pratara ke pAsa pahuMcI hai|

Page #159
arihanta [ 121 800 yojana UMce aura 2400 yojana kI aMganAI vAle, 40000 vimAna haiN| yahA~ ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 14 sAgaropama aura utkRSTa 17 sAgaroma kI hai / sAtaveM devaloka kI sImA se pAva rajju Upara 7 / rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM meru parvata ke varAvara madhya meM, ghanavAta aura ghanodadhi ke AdhAra se, vA~ 'sahasrAra' devaloka hai / isameM cAra pratara haiN| ina prataroM meM 800 bhojana U~ce aura 2400 yojana kI aMganAI vAle 6000 vimAna haiN| yahA~ ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 17 sAgaropama kI aura utkRSTa 18 sAgaropama kI hai / AThaveM devaloka kI sImA se pAva rajju Upara, 12 || rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM, meru se dakSiNa dizA meM nauvA~ 'mAnata' devaloka aura uttaradizA meM dasavA~ 'prANata' devaloka hai / donoM lagaDAkAra haiN| donoM meM cAra-cAra pratara haiM / ina prataroM meM 600 yojana U~ce aura 2200 yojana kI aMganAI vAle, donoM ke milAkara 400 vimAna haiN| nauveM devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 18 sAgaropama aura utkRSTa 16 sAgaropama kI hai| dasaveM devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 16 sAgaropama aura utkRSTa 20 sAgaropama kI hai / nauveM aura dasaveM devaloka kI sImA se AdhA rajju Upara, 10 // rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM, meru se dakSiNa dizA meM, gyAharavA~ 'raNa' devaloka hai aura uttara dizA meM bArahavA~ 'acyuta' devaloka hai| ina donoM meM bhI cAra cAra pratara haiM, jinameM 1000 yojana U~ce aura 2200 yojana kI aMganAI vAle, donoM devalokoM ke milakara 300 vimAna haiM / gyArahaveM devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 20 sAgaropama aura utkRSTa 21 sAgaropama kI hai / bArahaveM devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu jaghanya 21 sAgaropama aura utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI hai /

Page #160
for a die palyopama taka Ayu vAlI deviyA~ pA~caveM devaloka ke devoM ke tIsare devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiN| dasa palyopasa se eka samaya ma se eka samaya adhika se dasa palyopama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyA~ vAlI hI devI, pahale devaloka ke devoM ke paribhoga meM AtI hai / eka palyokI aura utkRSTa pacAsa palyopama kI hai / inameM se eka palyopama kI Ayu lAkha vimAna haiM / inameM rahane vAlI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya eka palyopama pahale saudharma devaloka meM aparigRhItA ( vezyA jaisI) deviyoM ke chaha devalokoM ke indra ke nAma nAma 1 sudharmA zaka endra 2 IzAna IzAnendra 3 sanatkumAra sanatkumArendra 4 mAhendra mahendraindra 5 brahmaloka brondra 6 lAMtaka lAMtakendra 7 mahAzukra mahAzukendra 8 sahasrAra sahasrArendra sAmAnika Atma deva rakSaka deva 6 zrAnata 10 prANata 84000 336000 80000 328080 75000 300000| 70000 250000 60000 240000 50000 200000 40080 16000 30000 120000 20000 80000 10000 40000 abhyantaramadhyama pariSada ke deva 12000 10300 8000 6000 4:00 2000 1000 500 250 pariSada ke deva 105 14000 16000 mRga 12000 14000 mahiSa 10000 12000 varAha 800010000 siMha 6000 8000 bakarA 40001 6000 dAdura 2020 3000 azva 10000 2000 gaja marpa geMDA 500 vRSabha zAkhAmRga 5000 bAhya pariSada cihna dehamAna ke deva 2.50 100 7 hAtha 7 11 115 6 5. 35 15 5 " 20 59 : 33 5," donoM ke eka pANatendra donoM ke eka 12 acyuta | acyutendra 51 araNa ina ekeka indroM ke 7 prakAra kI aNikA (senA) haiM yathA - 1 gandharva, 2 nATaka, 3 hastI, 4 ghor3e, 5 ratha 6 paidala aura 7 vRSabha / 39 4 " 3 " 122 ] jaina-tattva prakAza

Page #161
arihanta [ 123 bhoga meM zrAtI haiN| vIsa palyopama se eka samaya adhika se 30 palyopama taka kI yuvAlI deviyA~ sAtaveM devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiN| tIsa palyopama se eka samaya adhika se cAlIsa palyopama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyAM nauveM devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiN| cAlIsa palyopama se eka samaya adhika se pacAsa palyopama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyA~ gyArahaveM devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiN| dUsare devaloka meM aparigRhItA deviyoM ke cAra lAkha vimAna haiN| inameM rahane vAlI deviyoM kI Ayu jaghanya eka palyopama se kucha adhika hai aura utkRSTa pacapana palyopasa kI hai| inameM se eka palyopama kI Ayu vAlI deviyAM hI dUsare devaloka ke devoM ke paribhoga meM AtI haiN| eka palyopama se eka samaya se adhika aura pandraha palyopama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyA~ cauthe devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiM / pandraha palyopama se samayAdhika aura paccIsa poSama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyA~ chaThe devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiM / paccIsa palyopama se samayAdhika aura 35 palyopama taka kI vAlI deviyA~ AThaveM devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiM / 35 palyopama se samayAdhika aura 45 palyopama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyA~ dasaveM devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI haiM aura 45 palyopama se samayAdhika tathA 55 palyopama taka kI Ayu vAlI deviyA~ bArahaveM devaloka ke devoM ke bhoga meM AtI hai / pahale aura dUsare devaloka ke deva manuSyoM kI taraha kAmabhoga kA sevana karate haiN| tIsare cauthe devaloka ke deva devI ke sparzamAtra se tRpta ho jAte haiM / pAMcaveM chaThe devaloka ke deva deviyoM ke viSayajanaka zabda sunane mAtra se tRpta ho jAte haiN| sAtaveM AThaveM devaloka ke deva, devI ke aMgopAMgoM ko dekhane se hI tRpta ho jAte haiN| yahAM taka ke deva pahale aura dUsare devaloka kI parigR tA deviyoM ko apane sthAna para le jA sakate haiN| nauveM, dasaveM, gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM devaloka ke deva apane sthAna para jaba bhoga kI icchA karate haiM, to prathama yA dUsare devaloka meM rahI huI, unake bhoga meM jAne yogya deviyoM

Page #162
* jaina-tatra prakAza 124 ] kA mana unakI ora AkarSita ho jAtA hai / ve deva unake vikArayukta mana kA jJAna se avalokana karake hI tRpta ho jAte haiM / bArahaveM devaloka ke Upara vAle devoM ko bhoga kI icchA hI nahIM hotI / 1 jaise yahA~ rAjA hote haiM vaise devaloka meM indra hote hai / jaise yahA~ rAjAoM ke umarAva hote haiM vaise hI causaTha hI devoM ke sAmAnika deva hote haiM / purohita ke samAna, indroM ke 33 trayastriMzaka deva hote haiN| rAjA ke aMgarakSaka ke samAna indroM ke AtmarakSaka deva hote haiM / salAhakAra maMtrI ke samAna indra kI Abhyantara pariSada ke ( pAriSadya) deva hote haiM / ve indra ke bulAne para hI Ate haiM / kAmadAroM ke samAna zreSTha kAma karane vAle madhyama pariSad ke deva hote haiN| yaha deva bulAne se bhI Ate haiM aura binA bulAye bhI Ate haiN| kiMkaroM ke samAna saba kAma karane vAle bAhya pariSad ke deva hote haiM / ye deva vinA bulAye Ate haiM aura apane-apane kAma meM tatpara rahate haiM / dvArapAla ke samAna cAra lokapAla deva hote haiM ! senA ke samAna sAta prakAra ke zranIka deva hote haiM, ve apane apane pada ke anusAra azva, gaja, ratha, baila, paidala Adi kA rUpa banA kara yathocita rIti se indra ke kAma Ate haiN| gaMdharvo kI nIka ke deva madhura gAna tAna karate haiN| nATaka anIka ke deva battIsa prakAra kA manorama nATya Adi karate haiM / zrabhiyogya deva indra kI savArI ke kAma Ate haiM / prakIrNaka deva vimAnoM meM rahane vAle, prajA ke samAna hote haiN| sabhI indroM kI Ayu utkRSTa hI hotI hai / isa prakAra devagaNa pUrvopArjita puNya ke phala bhogate hue sukha se apanA kAla vyatIta karate haiM / jaise manuSyajAti meM cANDAla Adi nIca jAti ke manuSya hote haiM, vaise hI saba devoM kI ghRNA ke pAtra, kurUpa, azubha vikriyA karane vAle, mithyAdRSTi, ajJAnI kilviSaka deva tIna prakAra ke hote haiM: --- bhavanavAsiyoM * jaise nAgara bela ke pAna hajAroM kosa dUra jAne para bhI vahA~ usakI bela ko kucha nukasAna pahu~cane se, vahA~ saikaDoM kosa ke antara para dUra rahA huA pAna kharAba ho jAtA hai / taise hI bArahaveM devaloka ke deva, dUra rahate huye bhI, dUsare devaloka kI devI ke sAtha mAnasika bhoga vicAra mAtra ( By Thought Power ) se kara sakate haiM /

Page #163
OM arihanta 8 [125 se lagAkara pahale-dUsare devaloka taka tIna panyopama kI Ayu vAle deva haiM, jinheM 'tIna palyA' kahate haiM / (2) cauthe devalokaM taka tIna sAgaropama kI Aya vAle deva haiM, jinheM 'tIna sAgarayA' kahate haiM / (3) chaThe devaloka taka aise deva, jo 13 sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle haiM ye 'teraha sAgarayA' kahalAte haiN| deva guru dharma kI nindA karane vAle aura tapa-saMyama kI corI karane vAle mara kara kilviSI deva hote haiM / devoM kI utpatti utpAda-zayyA meM hotI hai| aisI utpAdazayyAe~ saMkhyAta yojana vAle devasthAna meM saMkhyAna haiM aura asaMkhyAta yojana vAle meM asaMkhyAta haiN| una zayyAoM para deva-dRSya vastra DhaMkA rahatA hai| dharmAtmA aura puNyAtmA jIva jaba usameM utpanna hote haiM to vaha aMgAroM para DAlI huI roTI ke samAna phUla jAtI hai / taba pAsa meM rahe hue deva usa vimAna meM ghaMTAnAda karate haiM aura usakI adhInatA vAle sabhI vimAnoM meM ghaMTe kA nAda ho jAtA hai / ghaMTAnAda sunakara deva aura deviyA~ usa utpAdazayyA ke pAsa ikaTThe ho jAte haiM aura jayajayakAra kI dhvani se vimAna gUMja uThatA hai / antamuhartta ke bAda utpanna huA deva pAMcoM paryAptiyoM se paryApta hokara taruNa vaya vAle ke samAna zarIra ko dhAraNa karake, devadRSya vastroM se zarIra ko AcchAdita kara baiThA ho jAtA hai / taba pAsa meM khar3e hue deva usase prazna karate haiM Apane kyA karanI kI thI jisase hamAre nAtha bane ? taba vaha devayoni ke svabhAva se prApta hue (bhavapratyaya) avadhijJAna se apane pUrva janma para vicAra karake, yahA~ ke svajana-mitroM ko sUcanA dene ke lie Ane ko taiyAra hotA hai| taba ve deva kahate haiM-vahA~ jAkara yahA~ kA kyA hAla sunAyoge? pahale mahattaM bhara nATaka to dekha lo! taba natyakAra-anIka jAti ke deva, apanI dAhinI bhujA se 108 kumAra aura bAI bhujA se 108 kumAriyA~ nikAla kara 32 prakAra kA nATaka karate haiN| gaMdharva-abhIka jAti ke deva 46 prakAra ke vAdyoM ke sAtha chaha rAga aura tIsa rAganiyAM madhura svara se alApate haiM / isa meM yahA~ ke 2000 varSa pUre ho jAte haiM / vaha deva vahAM ke sukha meM lubdha ho jAtA hai aura divya bhogopabhogoM meM lIna ho jAtA hai /

Page #164
126 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza ___ gyArahaveM-bArahaveM devaloka kI sImA se do rajju Upara aura ATha rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM, gAgara-bevar3e ke AkAra, eka dUsare ke Upara, AkAza ke AdhAra se nava greveyaka devaloka haiM / inake tIna trika meM nau pratara haiM ! pahale trika (tIna ke samraha) meM (1) bhadra (2) subhadra aura (3) sujAta nAmaka tIna graiveyaka haiM / ina tInoM meM 111 vimAna haiN| dUsare trika meM (4) sumAnasa (5) sudarzana aura (6) priyadarzana nAmaka tIna graiveyaka haiN| ina tInoM meM 107 vimAna haiM / tIsare trika meM (7) amoha (8) supratibhadra aura yazodhara nAmaka tIna graiveyaka haiN| ina tInoM meM 100 vimAna haiN| yaha saba eka hajAra yojana U~ce haiM aura 2200 yojana kI aMganAI vAle haiM / aveyaka ke devoM kA zarIra do hAtha kI avagAhanA vAlA hai / Ayu isa prakAra hai:graiveyaka jaghanya Ayu utkRSTa Ayu pahalA 22 sAgaropama 23 sAgaropama dUsarA 23 // tIsarA 24 // 25 // cauthA 25 // pA~cavA~ 26 , 27 " chaThA 28 , sAtavA~ 28 // AThavA~ 26 // nauvA~ 30 " 31 // gaveyaka kI sImA se eka rajju Upara, 6 // rajju ghanAkAra vistAra meM, cAroM dizAoM meM cAra vimAna hai| ve 1100 U~ce aura 2100 yojana kI a~ganAI vAle tathA asaMkhyAta yojana lambe-caur3e haiM / ina cAroM vimAnoM ke madhya meM 100000 yojana lambA-caur3A aura golAkAra pA~cavA~ vimAna hai| ina pA~coM vimAnoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM :-(1) pUrva meM vijaya (2) dakSiNa meM vaijayanta (3) pazcima meM jayanta (4) uttara meM aparAjita aura (5) madhya meM sarvArthasiddha vimAna hai| 26 " 27 ,

Page #165
OM arihanta OM [127 ina pA~coM vimAnoM meM rahane vAle devoM ke zarIra kA mAna eka hAtha kA hai| Ayu cAra vimAnoM ke devoM kI jaghanya 31 sAgaropama aura utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama kI hai / sarvArthasiddha vimAna vAsI devoM kI Ayu 33 sAgaropama kI hai| isameM jaghanya aura utkRSTa kA bheda nahIM hai / saba devoM kI Ayu barAbara hai| yaha pA~coM vimAna saba vimAnoM meM utkRSTa aura saba se Upara hone ke kAraNa anuttaravimAna kahalAte haiN| sarvArthasiddha vimAna ke madhya chata meM eka caMdravA 256 motiyoM kA hai| una sabake bIca kA eka motI 64 mana kA hai| usake cAroM tarapha cAra motI 32-32 mana ke haiM / inake pAsa ATha motI 16-16 mana ke haiN| inake pAsa solaha motI ATha-ATha mana ke haiN| inake pAsa battIsa motI cAra-cAra mana ke haiN| inake pAsa 64 motI do-do mana ke haiM aura inake pAsa 128 motI eka-eka mana ke haiN| yaha motI havA se Apasa meM TakarAte haiM to unameM se chaha rAga aura chattIsa rAganiyA~ nikalatI haiM / jaise madhyAhna kA sUrya sabhI ko apane-apane sira para dikhalAI detA hai, usI prakAra yaha candravA bhI sarvArthasiddha-nivAsI sabhI devoM ko apane-apane sira para mAlUma par3atA hai / ina pA~coM vimAnoM meM zuddha saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle, caudaha pUrva ke pAThI sAdhu utpanna hote haiM / ve vahA~ sadaiva jJAna-dhyAna meM nimagna rahate haiM / jaba unheM kisI prakAra kA saMzaya utpanna hotA hai taba ve zayyA se nIce utara kara, yahA~ jo tIrthaGkara bhagavAn virAjamAna hote haiM, unheM namaskAra karake prazna pUchate haiM / bhagavAn usa prazna ke uttara ko manomaya pudgaloM meM pariNata karate haiM / deva avadhijJAna se use grahaNa karate haiM aura unakA samAdhAna ho jAtA hai| pA~coM anuttara vimAnavAsI deva ekAnta samyagdRSTi haiM / cAra anuttara vimAnoM ke deva saMkhyAta (katipaya) bhava karake aura sarvArthasiddha vimAna ke deva eka hI bhava karake arthAt manuSya hokara mokSa prApta karate haiM / yahA~ ke deva sarvAdhika sukha ke bhoktA haiM / bArahaveM devaloka se Upara arthAt nau graiveyaka aura pA~ca anuttara vimAnoM meM indra, sAmAnika, trAyastriMza, AtmarakSaka Adi choTe-bar3e kA bheda nahIM hai|

Page #166
128] OM jaina-tattva prakAza (r) - sabhI deva eka sarIkhI Rddhi ke dhAraka haiM / isa kAraNa yaha sabhI 'ahamindra' kahalAte haiN| ___ukta 12 svarga, 6 graiveyaka aura 5 anuttaravimAna--saba 26 svargoM ke satra 62 pratara aura 8467023 vimAna haiN| sabhI vimAna ratnamaya haiM / ve saba aneka staMbhoM se parimaNDita, bhA~ti-bhA~tike citroM se citrita, aneka khUTiyoM aura lIlAyukta putaliyoM se suzobhita, sUrya ke samAna jagamagAte hue aura sugaMdha se maghamaghAyamAna haiN| pratyeka vimAna ke cAroM ora bagIce haiM, jinameM ratnamaya vAvar3iyA~ ratnamaya nirmala jala aura kamaloM se manohara pratIta hotI haiM / ratnoM ke sundara vRkSa, peleM, gucche, gulma aura tRNa vAyu se hilate haiN| jaba ve Apasa meM TakarAte haiM to una meM se chaha rAga chattIsa rAganiyA~ nikalatI haiN| vahA~ sone-cA~dI kI reta pichI hai aura taraha-taraha ke prAsana par3e haiN| ati sundara, sadaiva navayauvana se lalita, divya teja vAle, samacaturastra saMsthAna ke dhAraka, ati uttama maNi ratnoM ke vastroM ke dhAraka, divya alaMkAroM se alaMkRta deva aura deviyA~ icchita krIr3A karate hue, icchina bhoga bhogate hue pUrvopArjita puNya ke phala ko bhogate haiN| jisa deva kI jitane sAgaropama kI Ayu hai, ve utane hI pakSa meM zvAsocchavAsa lete haiM aura utane hI hajAra varSoM meM unheM AhAra karane kI icchA hotI hai / jaise sarvArthasiddha vimAna ke devoM kI Ayu tetIsa sAgaropama kI hai, to ve tetIsa pakSa meM arthAt 16 // mahInoM meM eka bAra zvAsocchvAsa lete haiM aura tetIsa hajAra varSoM ke bAda AhAra grahaNa kiyA karate haiM / deva kavalAhAra nahIM karate, kintu romAhAra karate haiM / arthAt jaba unheM AhAra kI icchA hotI hai taba ratnoM ke zubha pudgaloM ko romoM dvArA khIMca kara tRpta ho jAte haiN| sarvArthasiddha vimAna se 12 yojana Upara, 11 rajju ghanAkAra vistAra * sarvaloka ke ghanAkAra 343 rajju kA hisAbaHnigoda se sAtave naraka taka ghanAkAra rajju 46 sAtaveM naraka se chaThe naraka taka , 40 chaThe naraka se pA~caveM naraka taka , 34 pA~caveM naraka se cauthe naraka taka , 28 cauthe naraka se tIsare naraka taka , 22

Page #167
* siddha bhagavAn [ PP& meM bAkI sArA loka hai / sarvArthasiddha vimAna se 12 yojana Upara 4500000 yojana kI lambI-caur3I, golAkAra siddhazilA hai / vaha madhya meM ATha yojana moTI aura cAroM tarapha krama se ghaTatI-ghaTatI kinAre para makkhI ke paMkha se bhI adhika patalI ho gaI hai / usakI paridhi (gherA) 14230246 yojana kI hai / vaha arjuna (zveta suvarNa) maya hai / chatra tathA tela se paripUrNa dIpaka ke kAra kI hai| usa siddhazilA ke bAraha nAma haiM - (1) ISat (2) ISat prAgabhAra (3) tanu (4) tanutara (5) siddhi (6) siddhAlaya (7) mukti ( 8 ) muktAlaya (6) lokAgra (10) lokAgrastUpikA (11) lokAgra budhyamAna (12) sarva-prANa-bhUta-jIva-satvasukhAvahA / isa siddhazilA ke eka yojana Upara, agrabhAga meM 4500000 yojana lambe-caur3e aura 333 dhanuSa aura 32 gula jitane U~ce kSetra meM ananta siddha bhagavAn virAjamAna haiN| yahIM loka anta ho jAtA hai / loka ke cAroM ora ananta aura asIma alokAkAza hai / zralokAkAza meM AkAza dravya ke atirikta aura koI dravya nahIM hotA / khAlI AkAza hI AkAza hai / tIsare naraka se dUsare naraka taka ghanAkAra rajju 16 10 dUsare pahale pahalA dUsarA devaloka 10 35 16 // tIsarA cauthA pA~ca-chaThA sAtavA~ AThavA~ nauvA~ -dasavA~ gyAravA~ - bArahavA~ nau graiveyaka "" prathama 95 madhyaloka taka 53 33 " 99 39 39 pA~ca anuttara vimAna siddha kSetra sarva loka ghanAkAra rajju 59 33 "" 35 "3 "" 53 "" 25 "" "" "2 33 99 33 "" "" "" 33 39 33 "3 " 16 // 36 // 14 / / 12 // 10 / dae 6 // 11 343

Page #168
130 ] * jaiba-tattva prakAza siddha bhagavAn kA varNana - pUrvokta siddha kSetra meM pandraha prakAra ke siddha hue haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM:(1) tIrthaGkarasiddha - jo tIrthaGkara padavI bhogakara siddha hue haiM 1 (2) tIrthaGkarasiddha - sAmAnya kevalI hokara jo siddha hue haiM / (3) tIrthasiddha sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA rUpa caturvidha tIrtha kI sthApanA hone ke bAda jo siddha hue haiM / (4) tIrtha siddha tIrtha kI sthApanA se pahale yA tIrtha kA viccheda ho jAne ke bAda jo siddha hue haiM / (5) svayaMbuddhasiddha - jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna se apane pUrvabhavoM ko jAnakara guru ke vinA, svayaM dIkSA dhAraNa karake jo siddha hue haiM / (6) pratyekabuddha siddha -- vRkSa, vRSabha, zmazAna, megha, viyoga yA roga Adi kA nimitta pAkara anitya Adi bhAvanA se prerita hokara, svayaM dIkSA lekara jo siddha hue haiM / (7) buddhabodhitasiddha -- zrAcArya zrAdi se bodha prApta karake, dIkSA dhAraNa karake jo siddha hue haiM / (8) strI / ugasi - veda - vikAra ko kSaya karake, strI ke zarIra se jo siddha hue haiN| (6) puruSaliMga siddha - jo puruSa - zarIra se siddha hue haiM / (10) napuMsakaliMga siddha -- jo napuMsaka ke zarIra se siddha hue haiN| (11) anyaliMga siddha - rajoharaNa mukhavastrikA Adi sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake jo siddha hue haiM / (12) anyaliMga siddha - kisI anyaliMgI ko puSkara tapazcaraNa Adi se vibhaMga jJAna kI prApti ho, jisase jinazAsana kA avalokana karake anu rAgI banane para ajJAna miTa jAya aura avadhijJAnI bana kara pariNAma zuddha * navaveM suvidhinAthajI se sattaraveM kunthunAthajI taka unake mokSa antara meM mokSa gaye bAntara meM tIrtha kA uccheda huaa| usa vakta siddha hue so tIrtha siddha jAnanA /

Page #169
* siddha bhagavAn [ 131 ho jAne para kevala jJAna prApta ho jaay| Ayu kama hone se liMga badale binA hI siddha ho jAya vaha anyaliMgasiddha kahalAtA hai / (13) gRhiliMga siddha -- gRhastha ke veSa meM dharmAcaraNa karate karate pariNAmavizuddhi hone para kevalajJAna prApta kara le aura svalpa Ayu hone ke kAraNa liMga badale binA hI siddha ho jAya, vaha gRhiliMga siddha kahalAtA hai / (14) ekasiddha-- eka samaya meM akelA - eka hI siddha hone vAlA / (15) anekasiddha - eka samaya meM do Adika 108 paryanta siddha hoM, siddha kahalAte haiM / caudaha prakAra se siddha hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: - (1) tIrtha kI vidyamAnatA meM eka samaya meM 108 taka siddha hoM (2) tIrtha kA viccheda hone para eka samaya meM 10 siddha hoM (3) eka samaya meM 20 tIrthaGkara siddha hoM (4) sAmAnya kevalI eka samaya meM 108 siddha hoN| (5) eka samaya 108 svayaMbuddha siddha hoM (6) pratyeka buddha 6 siddha hoM (7) buddhabodhita 108 siddha hoM (8) svaliMga bhI 108 siddha hoM (6) anyaliMga 10 siddha hoM (10) gRhaliMga 4 siddha hoM (11) strIliMga 20 siddha hoM (12) puruSaliMga 108 siddha hoM / yahA~ jo gaNanA batalAI hai vaha saba jagaha eka samaya se adhika siddha hone vAloM kI hai / pUrvabhavAzrita siddha- pahale, dUsare aura tIsare naraka se nikala kara Ane vAle jIva eka samaya meM 10 siddha hote haiN| cauthe naraka se nikale hue 4 siddha hote haiM / pRthvIkAya aura jalakAya se nikale hue 4 siddha hote haiN| paMcendriya garbhaja tiryazca aura tiryaJcanI kI paryAya se tathA manuSya kI paryAya se nikala kara manuSya hue 10 jIva siddha hote haiN| manuSyanI se ye hue 20 siddha hote haiM / bhavanapati, vANavyantara aura jyotiSIdevoM se Aye hue 20 siddha hote haiM / vaimAnikoM se Aye 108 siddha hote haiM aura vaimAnika deviyoM se Aye hue 20 siddha hote haiM / kSetrAzrita siddha - U~ce loka meM 4, nIce loka meM 20 aura madhya

Page #170
132 ] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza loka meM 108 siddha hote haiN| samudra meM 2,* nadI Adi sarovaroM meM 3, pratyeka vijaya meM alaga-alaga 20 siddha hoM (to bhI eka samaya meM 108 se jyAdA jIva eka samaya meM siddha nahIM ho sakate ) / meruparvata ke bhadrazAla vana, nandana vana aura saumanasa vana meM 4, pANDaka vana meM 2, akarmabhUmi ke kSetroM meM 10, karmabhUmi ke kSetroM se 108, pahale, dUsare aura pA~caveM tathA chaThe Are meM 10 aura tIsare cauthe bAre meM 108 jIva siddha hote haiN| yaha saMkhyA bhI sarvatra eka samaya meM adhika se adhika siddha hone vAloM kI hai| _avagAhanA-Azrita siddha-jaghanya do hAtha kI avagAhanA vAle eka samaya meM 4 siddha hote haiM / madhyamA avagAhanA vAle 108 aura utkRSTa 500 dhanuSa kI avagAhanA vAle eka samaya meM 2 jIva siddha hote haiN| siddha hone kI rIti-madhyaloka meM, aDhAI dvIpa meM, 15 karmabhUmiyoM meM utpanna hone vAle, AThoM karmoM ko samUla naSTa karane vAle manuSya hI siddha hote haiN| audArika, taijas aura kArmaNa zarIra kA sarvathA tyAga karake, azarIra AtmA ko siddhi prApta hotI hai| AtmA jaba karmavandhana se sarvathA mukta hotA hai to apane svabhAva se hI usakI Urdhvagati hotI hai| jaise airaMDa kA phala phaTane se usake bhItara kA bIja Upara kI ora uchalatA hai, usI prakAra jIva zarIra aura karma kA bandhana haTane para loka ke agrabhAga taka pahu~catA hai| athavA jaise miTTI ke lepa se lipta tUmbA lepa ke haTane se hI jala ke agrabhAga para Akara ThaharatA hai, usI prakAra karma-bandhana TUTane se jIva Urdhvagati karake loka ke agrabhAga taka pahu~catA hai| siddha jIva kI gati vigraha rahita hotI hai aura lokAgra taka pahu~cane meM use sirpha eka samaya lagatA hai| siddha jIva loka ke agrabhAga meM kyoM Thahara jAtA hai ? Age aloka meM kyoM nahIM jAtA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki Age dharmAstikAya nahIM hai| dharmAstikAya gati meM sahAyaka hotA hai , ataeva jahA~ taka dharmAstikAya hai, vahIM taka jIva kI gati hotI hai| dharmAstikAya ke abhAva meM Age--alIkAkAza meM gati nahIM hotii| * samudra, nadI, akarmabhUmi ke kSetra parvata Adi sthAnoM meM koI haraNa karake le jAya, vahA~ vaha jIva kevalajJAna prApta kara siddha hotA hai, anyathA nhiiN| /

Page #171
OM siddha bhagavAn saMsAra-avasthA meM kArmaNavargaNA ke pudgaloM ke sAtha AtmA ke pradeza, kSIranIra kI taraha mile rahate haiM / siddha avasthA prApta hone para karmapradeza bhinna ho jAte haiM aura kevala Atmapradeza hI raha jAte haiM aura ve saghana ho jAte haiM / isa kAraNa antima zarIra se tIsare bhAga kama, AtmapradezoM kI avagA. hanA siddha dazA meM raha jAtI hai / udAharaNArtha-500 dhanuSa kI avagAhanA vAle zarIra ko tyAga kara koI jIva siddha huA hai ; to usakI avagAhanA vahA~ 333 dhanuSa aura 32 aMgula kI hogii| jo jIva sAta hAtha ke zarIra ko tyAga kara siddha hue haiM, unakI avagAhanA vahA~ 4 hAtha aura 16 aMgula kI hai| jo jIva do hAtha kI avagAhanA vAle zarIra ko tyAga kara siddha hue haiM, unakI eka hAtha aura ATha aMgula kI avagAhanA hogii| siddha bhagavAna ke ATha guNaH-(1) pAMca prakAra ke jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSaya hone se ananta kevalajJAna guNa prakaTa huA, jisase siddha bhagavAn saba dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ko jAnate haiN| (2) nau prakAra ke darzanAvaraNa karma kA kSaya hone se ananta kevaladarzana guNa prakaTa huA, jisase saba dravya Adi dekhane lage (sAmAnya rUpa se jAnane lage), (3) donoM prakAra kA vedanIya karma naSTa ho jAne se nirAbAdha (vyAdhi-vedanA se rahita) ho gye| (4) do prakAra kA mohanIya karma naSTa ho jAne se agurulaghu (gurutA aura laghutA se rahita) hue / (5) cAroM prakAra kA Ayu karma kSaya ho jAne se ajara-amara ho gaye / donoM prakAra kA nAma karma kSINa ho jAne se amUrtika hue| (7) donoM prakAra kA gotra karma naSTa ho jAne se akhor3a (apalakSaNoM se rahita) hue / aura (8) pA~ca prakAra kA antarAya karmakSINa ho jAne se ananta zaktimAn hue| AcArAGga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha, pAMcaveM adhyAya aura chaThe uddezaka meM siddhoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra batalAyA hai: savve sarA niyadRti, takkA tattha na vijai / maI tattha na gAhiyA, oe appaiTTANassa kheyane // se na dIhe, na hasse, na tase, na caurase, na parimaMDale, na prAise,

Page #172
134 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza na kiehe, na nIle, na lohie, na hAlidde, na sukkille, na surabhigaMdhe, na durabhigaMdhe, na tite, na kaDue, na kasAe, na aMbile, na mahure, na kakkaDe, na maue, na gurue, na lahue, na sIe, na upahe, na Niddhe, na lukkhe, na kAU, na rudde, na saMge, na itthI, na purise, na annahA, parigaNe, saraNe, uvamA na vijjati, arUvI sattA, apayassa payaM Natthi ; se na sadde, na rUve, na rase, na phAse, iccetAvaMtI, ti bemi / artha-zuddha AtmA (siddha ) kA varNana karane meM koI zabda samartha nahIM hai, koI bhI kalpanA vahA~ taka pahu~catI nahIM hai| mati bhI vahA~ praveza nahIM karatI / kevala sampUrNa jJAnamaya AtmA hI vahA~ hai| siddha dIrgha (lambe) nahIM, hasva (choTe nahIM), vRtta (golAkAra) nahIM, trikoNa nahIM, caukora nahIM, maNDalAkAra (cUr3I kI taraha) nahIM, lambanahIM, kAle nahIM, nIle nahIM, lAla nahIM, pIle nahIM, zukla nahIM, sugaMdhavAn nahIM, durgandhavAn nahIM, tikta nahIM, kaTuka nahIM, kasaile nahIM, khaTTe nahIM, mIThe nahIM, kaThora nahIM, komala nahIM, guru (bhArI) nahIM, laghu nahIM, zIta nahIM, uSNa nahIM, cikane nahIM, rukhe nhiiN| strI nahIM, puruSa nahIM, napuMsaka nahIM, kevala parijJAna rUpa haiM, jJAnamaya haiM, unake lie koI upamA nahIM dI jA sktii| ve arUpI alakSya haiN| unake lie kisI pada kA prayoga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ve zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza rUpa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra samasta paudgalika guNoM aura paryAyoM se atIta, zabdoM dvArA anirvacanIya sat-cit-Anandamaya siddha svarUpa hai| bhaktAmarastotra meM kahA hai tvAmavyayaM vibhumacintyamasaMkhyamAdya, brahmANamIzvaramanantamanaGgaketum / yogIzvaraM viditayogamanekamekam, jJAnasvarUpamamalaM pravadanti santaH // artha-he prabho ! sthira eka svabhAva vAle hone ke kAraNa Apako santa puruSa 'avyaya' kahate haiM, paramaizvarya aura jJAna svarUpa se vyApaka hone ke

Page #173
(r) siddha bhagavAn (r) [135 kAraNa 'vibhu' kahate haiM / Apa 'acintya' haiM kyoM ki Apake svarUpa kI kalpanA nahIM ho sakatI, Apa guNoM se 'asaMkhya' haiM, sarvazreSTha ho, saba se bar3e hone ke kAraNa 'brahmA' ho, sarva aizvarya-yukta hone se 'Izvara' ho, antarahita hone se 'ananta' ho, kAmadeva ke nAzaka hone ke kAraNa 'anaMgaketu' ho, jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa yogapatha ke nirmAtA-jJAtA hone ke kAraNa 'viditayoga' ho, jJAnaparyAya se aneka meM vyApta hone ke kAraNa 'aneka' ho| saba kA eka hI AtmasvarUpa hone ke kAraNa 'eka' ho athavA Apake samAna koI dUsarI vastu nahIM hai isa kAraNa Apa eka-advitIya ho / ApakA isa prakAra kA svarUpa santa puruSa kaha kara dUsaroM ko samajhAte haiN| candesu nimmalayarA, Aiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA / sAgaravaragaMbhIrA, siddhA siddhi mama disantu / / artha-candramAoM se bhI adhika nirmala, sUryoM se bhI adhika prakAza karane vAle, samudra ke samAna gaMbhIra siddha bhagavAn mujhe siddhi pradAna kreN| aise anekAneka zuddha Atmika guNoM se samRddha siddha bhagavAn ko merA trikAla trikaraNa triyoga kI zuddhipUrvaka namaskAra ho /

Page #174

Page #175
prakaraNa

Page #176
"saMjayANaM ca bhAvao' isa graMtha kI Adi meM 'siddhANaM namo kiccA, saMjayANaM ca bhAvao' yaha gAthA uddhRta kI gaI thii| isa gAthA ke prathama caraNa kA vivecana prathama aura dvitIya prakaraNa meM kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ tIsare prakaraNa meM gAthA ke dUsare caraNa kA vizada rUpa se vivecana kiyA jAyagA / 'yati' zabda 'yam sAdhu se banA hai, jisakA artha hai-kAbU meM karanA (To restrain) 'sam' upasarga hai / isa prakAra 'saMyati' kA artha hai- svecchA se apanI AtmA ko jItane vAlA-pApAcaraNa se rokane vaalaa| vinA icchA ke, parAdhIna hokara apanI AtmA para jo kAbU karatA hai, vaha saMyati yA saMyata nahIM kahalAtA / parAdhIna hokara AtmA ne ananta bAra naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jA-jAkara apane para kAbU kiyA, mayara usase koI lAbha nahIM huA / udAharaNArtha-(1) naraka ke pratyeka bhava meM jaghanya 10000 varSa aura utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama paryanta ananta kSudhA, ananta zIta tApa, roga, zoka, mAra-tAr3ana Adi duHkha sahe haiM / (2) tiryaJca mati meM parAdhIna ho kara vanavAsa meM, tathA nirdaya janoM ke vaza meM par3a kara, asIma naraka ke samAna duHkha sahane par3ate haiN| (3) manuSya paryAya meM daridratA, roga, kArAgAra, iSTaviyoga, aniSTasaMyoga Adi ke duHkha parAdhIna hokara bhogane par3ate haiM / (4) devabhava meM bhI aneka duHkha haiN| agara koI Abhiyogya deva ho jAtA hai to use nRtya-gAna Adi karake dUsare devoM ko prasanna karanA

Page #177
(r) AcArya OM [136 par3atA hai, pazuoM ke kAma karane par3ate haiM arthAt indra Adi deva una devoM para savArI karate haiM / vajra ke prahAra sahana karane par3ate haiM / ina nAnA gatiyoM meM vora atighora kaSTa sahana karake, apane Apako kAbU meM rakhane para bhI unheM saMyata nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sacce saMyata athavA tyAgI kA lakSaNa zrIdazavaikAlika sUtra meM batalAyA hai ki: je ya kaMte piye bhoge, laddhe vi piTTi kubvai / sAhINe cayai bhoge, se hu cAiti vuccaI // arthAt-jo iSTa, kAmanA karane yogya aura priya bhogoM ke prApta hone para bhI unase pITha phera letA hai--vimukha ho jAtA hai, unheM tyAga detA hai, vahI saccA tyAgI kahalAtA hai| aise svecchApUrvaka apane antaHkaraNa para kAbU rakhane vAle saMyata tIna prakAra ke hote haiM:-(1) AcAryajI (2) upAdhyAyajI aura (3) saadhujii| Age alaga-alaga prakaraNoM meM ina tInoM ke guNoM kA kathana kiyA jaaygaa| AcArya satpuruSoM dvArA jo vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha AcAra kahalAtA hai, athavA jo Acarane-Adarane yogya vastu ho use AcAra kahate haiN| AcaraneAdarane yogya vastu vahI hotI hai, jisase sukha kI prApti ho / vaha sukha bhI aisA honA cAhie ki jisameM duHkha kA mizraNa na ho, jisa sukha kA pariNAma duHkha na ho / arthAt ekAnta aura nitya sukha hI vAstava meM sukha kahalAtA hai| aisA sukha prApta karAne vAle pA~ca padArtha haiM / yathA-(1) jJAna (2) darzana (3) cAritra (4) tapa aura (5) viiry| yaha pA~coM paMcAcAra kahalAte haiN| paMcAcAra kA svayaM pAlana karane vAle tathA dUsaroM se pAlana karAne vAle munirAja AcArya kahalAte haiN| magara saccA prAcArya vahI ho sakatA hai jisameM nimnalikhita chattIsa guNa vidyamAna hoN|

Page #178
140] OM jaina-tattva prakAza OM AcArya ke 36 guNa paMciMdiyasaMvaraNo, taha navavihabaMbhaceraguttidharo / cauvihakasAya-mukko, iha aTThArasaguNehiM saMjuco // 1 // paMcamahavyayajutto, paMcavihAyArapAlaNa-samattho / paMcasamizro tigutto, ii chattIsaguNehiM gurU majjhaM // 2 // arthAt-pA~ca idriyoM kA saMvara karanA, nau prakAra kI brahmacaryaguptiyoM (vAr3oM) ko dhAraNa karanA, cAra kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) kA tyAga karanA, pA~ca mahAvratoM se yukta honA, pA~ca prakAra ke prAcAra kA pAlana karane meM samartha honA, pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM se yukta honA, yaha 36 guNa jisameM pAye jAte haiM, vaha AcArya kahalAte haiM / pA~ca mahAvrata (1) pahalA mahAvrata-'savvAzro pANAivAyAo veramaNaM' arthAt saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta se nivRtta honA / tAtparya yaha hai ki tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se, trasa aura sthAvara-kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanA pahalA mahAvrata hai| prANa dhAraNa karane vAle ko prANI kahate haiN| prANa dasa prakAra ke haiN| yathA-(1) zrotrendriyabalamANa (2) cakSurindriyabalaprANa (3) ghrANendriyabalaprANa (nAka), (4) rasendriyabalaprANa (jIbha) (5) sparzendriyabalaprANa (tvacA) (6) manabalaprANa (9) vacanabalaprANa (8) kAyabalaprANa (8) zvAsocchvAsabala. prANa aura (10) AyubalaprANa / kevala sparzendriya ko dhAraNa karane vAle mRttikA, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke pA~ca prakAra ke jIva sthAvara jIva kahalAte haiN| sthAvara jIvoM meM cAra prANa pAye jAte haiM(1) sparzendriya (2) kAyabalaprANa (3) zvAsocchavAsa aura (4) Ayu /

Page #179
OM prAcArya [141 sparzendriya aura rasanendriya vAle dvIndriya jIvoM meM chaha prANa hote haiN| pUrvokta cAra ke atirikta eka rasanendriya aura dUsarA vacana balaprANa% adhika hotA hai| zaMkha aura sIpa Adi ke jIva dvIndriya hai| khaTamala, ja, ciuMTI zrAdi trIndriya jIvoM meM sAta prANa hote haiN| inameM eka ghrANendriya prANa adhika hotA hai| bhauMrA Adi cauindriya jIvoM meM ATha prANa pAye jAte haiM / inameM eka cakSurindriya prANa adhika hotA hai / mana-rahita (asaMjJI)+ paMcendriya jIvoM meM nau prANa hote haiN| pUrvokta ATha ke atirikta zrotrendriya prANa adhika hotA hai / mana vAle (saMjJI) paMcendriya jIvoM meM mana bala prANa adhika hone ke kAraNa dasa prANa hote haiM / ina samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pUrNa rUpa se AjIvana tyAga karanA prathama mahAvata hai| pahale mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiN| ve isa prakAraH-(1) jamIna ko dekhe binA athavA pUje vinA na calanA IryAsamiti bhAvanA kahalAtI hai| (2) dharmaniSTha puruSoM ko acchA jAne aura jo pApa kareM, una para dayA lAve ki-yaha becAre nAsamajhI se pApa kara rahe haiM / pApa kA badalA kitanI kaThinAI se inheM cukAnA par3egA ? isa prakAra dharmI adharmI para samabhAva rakhanA 'manaparijANai' bhAvanA hai / (3) hiMsAkArI, doSayukta, asatya aura ayogya vacana na bolanA 'vayaparijANai' bhAvanA hai / (4) bhANDopakaraNa, vastrapAtra Adi pramANopeta-parimita rakhanA aura unheM yatanApUrvaka grahaNa karanA tathA rakhanA 'AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNA samiti' bhAvanA hai / (5) vastra, pAtra bhojana-pAna Adi kisI bhI vastu ko dRSTi se dekhe vinA tathA rajoharaNa se pramArjana kiye binA kAma meM na lAnA, sadaiva dekhakara kAma meM lAnA 'AlokitapAnabhojana bhAvanA hai| ____ * jisake bala-AdhAra se kisI kArya me pravRtti kara sake use bala prANa kahate haiN| ___jo jIva mAtA-pitA ke saMyoga ke vinA mana (manana karane kI viziSTa zakti) se rahita hote haiM, ve asaMjJI kahalAte haiM / + koI-koI vastra pAtra sthAnaka AhAra Adi nirdoSa vastu upayoga meM lAnA cauthI 'eSaNA samiti' bhAvanA kahate haiM aura pA~cavauM nikSepaNA bhAvanA kahate haiN| kintu AcArAMga satra ke 24veM adhyayana meM ukta prakAra hI kahA hai|

Page #180
* jaina-takha prakAza 142 ] pahale mahAvrata ke 36 bhaMga:cAra prANoM taka ko dhAraNa karane vAle sabhI jIva sAmAnya rUpa se prANI kahalAte haiM, kintu yahA~ prANoM se hI jinakI pahacAna ho aise dvIndriya, trIndriya aura cauindriya jIvoM ko 'prANI' zabda se ginA gayA hai / bhUta, bhaviSya aura varttamAna kAla meM jIvatva kI pekSA eka-sA hI rahane ke kAraNa sAdhAraNatayA sabhI jIva, bhUta kahalAte haiM, kintu yahA~ bhUta ke samAna vRddhi pAne vAlI tathA eka hI sthAna para rahane vAlI vanaspati ke jIvoM ko hI 'bhUta' kahA hai| jo kabhI zUnya rUpa na hoMsarvathA mareM nahIM, chideM- bhideM- galeM nahIM, sadaiva jIvita raheM, aise sabhI jIva sAmAnya rUpa se jIva kahalAte haiM, kintu yahA~ pA~ca indriyoM ke dhAraka ko hI sarvasAdhAraNa loga jIva mAnate haiM / unakA dharmazAlA, pIMjarApola aura aspatAla Adi dvArA rakSaNa karate haiM / ataH vyAvahArika dRSTi se paMcendriya prANiyoM ko hI jIva ginA hai / jagat ke sabhI prANiyoM meM sacca sattA astisva pAyA jAtA hai, ataH sabhI jIva 'saca' haiM, kintu yahA~ pRthvI AdhArabhUta, pAnI jIvanabhUta, agni pAcana Adi meM upayogI aura vAyu zvAsocchvAsa prANa rUpa hone se tathA bhUtavAdI cArvAka yadi inheM tava mAnate haiM, isa kAraNa ina cAroM ko hI 'sattva' kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra (1) prANa (2) bhUta (3) jIva aura (4) satra kI hiMsA nau koTi se na karanA so 6x4 = 36 ho jAte haiM / koI-koI sUkSma, + bAdara, X trasa aura sthAvara ina cAroM prakAra ke jIvoM kI koTi se hiMsA na karane ke kAraNa 36 bhaMga mAnate haiM / ng pUrvokta 36 prakAra kI hiMsA (1) dinameM (2) rAtri meM (3) akele meM (4) samUha meM (5) sote samaya aura (6) jAgate samaya nahIM karanI cAhie / * cArvAka (nAstika) matAvalaMbiyoM kA kathana hai ki pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ke saMmizraNa se cetanA kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| AtmA kA astitva nahIM hai / paraloka aura puNya-pApa bhI nahIM haiN| mArane se + jo A~kha se dikhAI na deM, vajramaya bhIta meM se bhI nikala jAe~ aura kisI ke nahIM, apanI Ayu pUrNa hone para hI mareM, ve jIva sUkSma kahalAte haiM / aise jIva sampUrNa loka meM ThasAThasa bhare haiM / x jo dikhAI se sakeM, mArane se mara sakeM ve jIva bAdara kahalAte haiM / dvIndriya yadi sajIva tathA pRthvIkAya Adi pA~ca sthAvara jIva kahalAte haiM / .

Page #181
* AcArya [ 143 1 isa prakAra chatIsa kA chaha se guNA karane para 216 bhaMga pahale mahAvrata ke hote haiM / koI-koI (1) pRthvI (2) pAnI (3) agni (4) vAyu (5) vanaspati (6) dvIndriya (7) trIndriya (8) cauindriya (8) paMcendriya, ina nau kA koTi se guNAkAra karake 81 bhaMga kahate haiM aura isa 81 saMkhyA meM dina rAta Adi pUrvokta kA guNAkAra karake 488 bhaMga kahate haiM / (2) dUsarA mahAvrata - ' savvA musAvAyAo veramaNa' arthAt krodha, lobha, bhaya athavA hAsya Adi ke vaza meM ho kara, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se, kisI bhI prakAra jhUTha na bolanA dUsarA mahAvrata mRSAvAdaviramaNa kahalAtA hai / dUsare mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ - (1) aise nirdoSa, madhura, satya, pathya vacana bolanA jisase kisI kI ghAta na ho, kisI ko duHkha na ho, burA na lage, so 'anuvacibhASaNa' bhAvanA hai / (2) krodha ke vaza meM jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, ataH jaba krodha kA Aveza ho to bhASaNa na karanA - kSamA aura mauna rakhanA 'kohaM parijAi' bhAvanA hai, [3] lobha ke vaza meM jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, isalie jaba lobha kA udaya ho to bolanA nahIM-- santoSa dhAraNa karanA 'lohaparijAi' bhAvanA hai / [4] bhaya ke kAraNa avazya jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, ataH bhaya kA udreka hone para bolanA nahIM, dhairya dhAraNa karanA so 'bhayaM parajAi' bhAvanA hai| [5] hAsya-vinoda meM jhUTha bolA jAtA hai, ataH hAsya kA udaya hone para bolanA nahIM-- mauna dhAraNa karanA so 'hAsaM parijAgaDa' bhAvanA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki nirdoSa vacana bolanA aura krodha, lobha, bhaya yA hAsya ke vazavartI ho kara na bolanA cAhie / krodha Adi cAra kA nau koTi se guNAkAra karane para EX4 = 36 bhaMga dUsare mahAvrata ke bhI hote haiM / pUrvokta dina rAta zrAdi chaha ke sAtha guNA karane se 366 = 216 bhaMga ho jAte haiM / (3) tIsarA mahAvrata ---- -- 'savvA adinnAdANA veramaNaM' arthAt saba prakAra ke adattAdAna se nivRtta honA / tAtparya yaha hai ki grAma, nagara yA jaMgala meM [1] alpa -- thor3I yA thor3e mUlya kI vastu [2] bahu bahuta aura bahuta mUlya kI vastu [3] aNu - choTI vastu [4] sthUla-bar3I vastu [5] manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi sajIva sacitta vastu aura [6] vastra, pAtra,

Page #182
144 ] AhAra, sthAna Adi nirjIva tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se kahalAtA hai / viramaNa jaina tattva prakAza citta vastu, svAmI ke dvArA diye binA grahaNa na karanA cAhie / yahI adattAdAna 1 tIsare mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~: - (1) nirdoSa sthAnaka (makAna) usake svAmI yA adhikRta naukara Adi kI AjJA se grahaNa karanA 'miuggahaMjAtI' bhAvanA hai / (2) guru Adi jyeSTha (bar3e muni) kI AjJA ke vinA AhAra - vastra Adi kA upabhoga na karanA 'aNuviyapANabhoyaNa' bhAvanA hai / (3) sadaiva dravya, kSetra, kAla kI maryAdA ke anusAra gRhastha kI AjJA lenA ' uggahaMsiuggAhiMsaMti' bhAvanA hai ( 4 ) sacitta ( ziSya Adi), zracitta (tRNa Adi), mizra ( upakaraNa sahita ziSya Adi) ko grahaNa karane ke lie vAraMvAra AjJA lenA aura maryAdA ke anusAra unheM grahaNa karanA uggahaM vA uggahaMsi bhikkhaNaM bhAvanA hai / (5) eka sAtha rahane vAle sAdharmI (saMbhogI) sAdhuoM ke vastra pAtra Adi unakI AjJA lekara grahaNa karanA 'aNuviya miuggahaMjAtI' bhAvanA hai / tathA guru, bRddha, rogI, tapasvI, jJAnI aura navadIkSita muni kI vaiyAvRtya (sevA) kare pUrvokta alpa, bahu, choTI, moTI, sacitta aura acitta -- ina chaha kA nau ( koTi ) se guNAkAra karane para 6x6=54 bhaMga hote haiM / isa 54 kI saMkhyA kA dina rAta Adi 6 se guNA karane para 54x6 = 324 bhaMga tIsare mahAvrata ke hote haiM / aura bhI ta ke cAra bheda kahe haiM: -- [1] kisI vastu ko mA makAna ko usake mAlika kI AjJA ke binA grahaNa karanA svAmI zradatta hai [2] koI bhI jIva apane prANoM ko haraNa karane kI AjJA nahIM detA / ataH kisI jIva ke prANa haraNa karanA jIva zradatta hai [3] tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ne zAstra meM sAdhu ke veSa kA tathA AcAra Adi kA kathana kiyA hai / usa kathana kA ullaMghana karake veSa dhAraNa karanA athavA AcAra kI sthApanA karanA tIrthaGkara zradatta hai [4] guru Adi jyeSThoM kI AjJA bhaMga karanA * vana Adi nirjana sthAna meM, jaba koI AjJA dene vAlA na ho to nirbhramI vastu zakendrajI kI AjJA lekara grahaNa kara sakate haiM /

Page #183
(r) AcArya (r) [145 guru-adatta hai / muni ko yaha cAroM prakAra kA adatta tyAganA cAhie, tabhI vaha adattAdAnaviramaNavratI kahalA sakatA hai / (4) cauthA mahAvrata- 'savvAzro mehuNAo viramaNaM' arthAt sAdhu mAnuSI, tirazcI (tiryazca-strI) aura devI ke sAtha tathA sAdhvI, manuSya, tiryaJca aura deva ke sAtha, tIna karaNa, tIna yoga se maithunasevana kA tyAga kre| isa prakAra sampUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA brahmacaryamahAvrata kahalAtA hai| cauthe mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~:-(1) strI ke hAvabhAva, vilAsa aura zrRMgAra kI kathA na karanA (2) strI ke gupta aMgopAMgoM ko vikAra-dRSTi se na dekhanA (3) gRhasthAzrama meM bhoge hue kAma-bhogoM kA smaraNa na karanA (4) maryAdA se adhika tathA kAmottejaka-sarasa AhAra sadaiva na bhoganA (5) jisa makAna meM strI, pazu yA paMDaka (napuMsaka) rahate hoM, usameM na rahanA / strI, pazu aura paMDaka-ina tIna kA nau koTi se guNA karane para 643=27 bhAMge aura 27 ko dina, rAta Adi 6 se guNA karane para 2746=162 bhaMga cauthe mahAvrata ke hote haiM / dazavaikAlikasUtra (adhyayana chaThA, gAthA 17 ) meM kahA hai : mUlameyamahammassa, mhaadossmussyN| tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM / arthAt-maithuna kA sevana ghora adharma kA mUla, nau lAkha saMjJI manuSyoM aura asaMkhyAta asaMjJI jIvoM kI ghAta rUpa mahAdoSa kA sthAna hai| isake sevana se pA~coM mahAvratoM kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai / aisA samajha kara nirgrantha muni maithuna kA sarvathA tyAga kara dete haiN| . (5) pA~cavA~ mahAvrata-savvAzro pariggahAro veramaNaM arthAt saba parigraha kA (1) alpa (2) bahuta (3) choTA (4) bar3A (5) sacitta aura (6) acitta kA tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga karanA* pA~cavA~ parigraha viramaNa vrata kahalAtA hai| * je pi vatthaM va pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM paayypuchnnN| taM pi saMjama-lajjaTThA, dhAraMti pariharaMti y||

Page #184
146] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza pA~caveM mahAvrata kI pA~ca bhAvanAe~:-(1) zabda (2) rUpa (3) gaMdha (4) rasa aura (5) sparza; yaha pA~coM manojJa prApta hoM torAga na karanA, prasanna na honA aura amanojJa prApta hoM to dveSa na karanA, nArAja na honA yahI pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiN| pUrvokta alpa, bahuta, choTA, bar3A, sacitta aura acitta, ina chahoM ko 8 koTi se guNA karane para 646-44 bhaGga hote haiM aura 54 ko dina, rAta, akele, samUha, sote aura jAgate, ina chahoM se guNAkAra karane para 5446-324 bhaMga pA~caveM mahAvrata ke hote haiN| paMcAcAra [1] jJAnAcAra-jJAna zabda 'jJa' dhAtu se banA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai jAnanA / kisI bhI iSTa padArtha kI prApti karane ke lie sabase pahale upAya jAnanA Avazyaka hotA hai| ataeva jJAna ArAdhanIya-AcaraNIya vastu hai| jJAna kI svayaM ArAdhanA karane vAle arthAt jJAnasampanna prAcArya hote haiN| ve dUsaroM ko bhI jJAnI banAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| tIrthaGkara dvArA upadiSTa aura gaNadharoM dvArA racita dvAdazAMgI rUpa zAstroM ko AcArya mahArAja ATha doSoM se rahita paThana karate haiM aura dUsaroM ko par3hAte haiN| jJAna ke ATha AcAra gAthA-kAle viNaye bahumANe, uvahANe taha ya'NiehavaNe / vaMjaNa-attha-tadubhaiye, aTThaviho NANamAyAro // arthAt-jJAna ke ATha AcAra isa prakAra haiM: na so parigaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / ___ mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vuttaM mahesiNA // -daza0 106 arthaH-zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai ki-saMyama kA pAlana karane aura lajjA kI rakSA karane ke lie sAdhu jo vastra, pAtra, kambala, rajoharaNa Adi rakhate haiM, vaha parigraha rUpa nahIM hai| vaha dharmopakaraNa haiN| agara koI una vastra-pAtra Adi para mamatva rakhe to vaha parigraha hI hai| upadhi kA to kahanA hI kyA hai, mamatva rakhane se zarIra bhI parigraha hai|

Page #185
* AcArya [ 147 [1] kAla - dina ke aura rAtri ke prathama aura antima 4 prahara meM kAlika aura anya kAla meM utkAlikasUtra 34 sanbhAya + ( svAdhyAya * varttamAna kAla meM sthA0 paramparA meM mAne jAne vAle 32 sUtroM meM se 11 aGga, jambUdvIpaprajJapti, candraprajJapti aura nizyAvalikApaMcaka yaha sAta upAMga, 4 cheda sUtra aura uttarAdhyayana, yaha 23 sUtra kAlika haiN| zeSa 5 upA~ga aura 3 mUlasUtra kAlika haiN| Avazyaka no-kAlika aura no- utkAlika haiM / + 34 asajjhAya isa prakAra haiM- (1) ulkApAta - tArA TUTe to eka muhUrtta taka kAya / (2) dizAdAha - prAtaH aura sAyaMkAla taka jaba taka lAla raMga ke bAdala raheM taba taka asjhaay| (3) garjita - meghoM kI garjanA ho to eka muhUrtta taka asamAya, (4) vidyutabijalI camake to eka muhUrtta taka sabhAya / (kintu ArdrA nakSatra se svAtinakSatra paryanta garjanA tathA vidyut kA asAya nahIM mAnA jAtA) / (5) nirghAta - bijalI kar3akane para ATha prahara taka asajhAya / (6) bAla candra - zukla pakSa meM 1-2-3 tithi kI rAtri meM jaba taka candramA rahe taba taka / (7) yakSAlaya - bAdaloM meM manuSya, pazu, pizAca Adi ke cihna AkRtiyA~ - dikhAI dene para asahAya / (8) dhUmrikA - jaba taka kAle raMga kI ghU~vara par3e taba taka / (6) mihikA ---zva eta raMga kI ghU~vara par3e taba taka / (10) rajapAta -- jaba taka AkAza meM dhUla kA goTA caDhA huA dIkhe taba taka / (11) mAMsa -- jaba taka mAMsa dRSTigocara ho taba taka / (12) zroNita- rakta jabataka dikhAI de taba taka (13) asthi - jaba taka haDDI dikhAI de / (14) ucAra - jaba taka viSThA dikhAI de (15) zmazAna ke cAroM ora 1000-1000 hAtha taka sajjhAya / (16) rAjamaraNa-rAjA kI mRtyu hone para jaba taka kAma-kAja baMda raheM taba taka / (17) rAjavigraha - rAjAoM meM jaba taka yuddha / 'taba taka (18) candroparAga - candragrahaNa (16) sUryagrahaNa - candra aura sUrya kA khamAsa ho to 12 prahara aura kama pAsa ho to kama samaya taka asajhAya (20) upazAnta - paMcendriya jIva kA mRta kalevara (mudra) par3A ho to usake cAroM ora 100-100 hAtha kI dUrI taka sajjhAya / (21) va zuklA pUrNimA (22) kArtika kRSNA pratipadA (23) kArtika zuklA pUrNimA (24) mArgazIrSa kRSNa pratipadA (25) caitra zuklA pUrNimA (26) vaisAkha kRSNa pratipadA (27) ASAr3ha zuklA pUrNimA (28) zrAvaNa kRSNA * pratipadA (26) bhAdrapada zuklA pUrNimA (30) azvina kRSNa pratipadA | (ina ATha tithiyoM ko rAtri meM devoM kA gamanAgamana adhika hotA hai / devoM kI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hotI hai| azuddha uccAraNa hone se kadAcit vighna khar3A ho jAya, isalie zAstra nahIM par3hanA cAhie) / (31) prAtaHkAla (32) madhyAhnakAla aura (33) sandhyAkAla aura (34) ardharAtri / ina cAroM samayoM meM bhI devoM kA gamanAgamana adhika hotA hai, ataH asajhAya ginA hai / ' inaM 34 meM se koI nimitta hone para svAdhyAya karane se tIrthakura kI AjJA ke bhaMga kA doSa lagatA hai, unmAda yA mAnasika vikAra hone kI bhI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / ataH yaha 34 asA TAla kara zAstra par3hanA cAhie /

Page #186
148] OM jaina-tatva prakAza (r) ke nimitta) doSoM kA nivAraNa karake yathokta kAla meM zAstra kA paThana karanA / (2) vinaya-jinazAsana kA mUla vinaya hI hai| ataH jJAnI kI AjJA meM rahakara unheM AhAra, vastra, pAtra, sthAna Adi ke dvArA yathocita sAtA pahu~cAnA, ve jaba zAstra kA vyAkhyAna kareM taba Adara aura ekAgratA ke sAtha unake vacanoM ko tathya kaha kara svIkAra karanA, jJAnadAyaka sAhitya pustaka Adi ko nIce aura apavitra sthAna meM na rakhanA / isa prakAra vinayapUrvaka grahaNa kiyA huA jJAna sulabha aura cirasthAyI hotA hai / (3) bahumAna-guru Adi jJAnadAtA kA bahuta Adara karanA aura 33 aAsAtanAoM* kA tyAga krnaa| * tetIsa pAsAtanAe~ isa prakAra TAlanA cAhie: (1-2-3) guru Adi jyeSThoM ke Age, pIche aura barAbara na baitthe| (4-5-6) guru zrAdi ke Age, pIche yA barAbarI para khar3A na rhe| (7-8-9) guru Adi ke Age, pIche yA barAbara na cale / (10) guru se pahale zuci na kare / (11) guru se pahale IryAvahI kA pratikramaNa na kare / (12) guru kisI se vArtAlApa karate hoM to pahale usase bAta na kre| (13) leTe hue ziSya ko guru bulAveM aura jAgatA ho to tatkAla uTha kara uttara de (14) atIta kA saba vRttAnta jyoM kA tyoM guru se kaha de| (15) yAcanA karake lAI huI vastu pahale guru ko dikhalAve / (16) pratyeka vastu ke lie pahale guru ko AmaMtrita kare-grahaNa karane ko kahe / (17) guru kI AjJA lekara koI vastu dUsaroM ko de| (18) acchI 2 vastu guru ko de| (16) guru kA vacana sunA anasunA na kre| (20) Asana para baiThA 2 uttara na de| (21) guru Adi ke lie tU, zrAdi tuccha zabdoM kA prayoga na kare / (22) guru Adi ke lie 'Apa' 'bhagavAn' Adi ucca zabdoM kA prayoga kare / (23) guru-zikSAoM ko hitakara samajhe aura unheM mAne / (24) guru kI AjJA se rogI, tapasvI tathA bAla sAdhu kI sevAsuzrUSA kre| (25) guru kI bhUla-cUka: kisI dUsare ke sAmane prakaTa na kare / (26) guru kI AjJA ke vinA, guru kI maujUdagI meM, kisI ke praznoM kA uttara Apa svayaM na de| (27) guru kI mahimA suna kara prasanna ho / (28) yaha merI pariSad aura yaha guru kI pariSad, isa prakAra kA bheda na DAle / (26) gurujI bahuta dera taka vyAkhyAna calAve to antarAya na DAle / (30) jisa pariSad meM gurujI ne vyAkhyAna diyA ho, usI pariSad meM, usI viSaya para apanA pANDitya prakaTa karane ke lie vistAra se vyAkhyAna na kre| (31) guru ke vastra, pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ko, unakI AjJA ke binA apane kAma meM na le / (32) guru ke upakaraNoM ko paira na lagAve / (33) guru ke zrAsana se apanA Asana nIcA rakkhe aura namratApUrvaka nyavahAra kare / ina sabakA ullaMghana karanA AsAtanA hai /

Page #187
* AcArya [146 (4) upadhAna-zAstrapaThana Arambha karane se pahale aura pIche AMbila Adi tapa rUpa jo upadhAna kiyA jAtA hai, usI ke anusAra zAstra kA paThana krnaa| (5) anihnava-vidyA dene vAle (guru) agara choTe hoM yA aprasiddha hoM to bhI unakA nAma nahIM chipAnA aura unake badale kisI dUsare bar3e yA prasiddha vidvAn kA nAma na lenaa| unake guNa yA upakAra ko nahIM chipaanaa| (6) vyaMjana-zAstra ke vyaMjana, svara, gAthA, akSara, pada, anusvAra, visarga, liMga, kAla Adi jAnakara-bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara nyUna, adhika yA viparIta na bolanA / vyAkaraNa kA jJAtA ho / + (7) arthazAstra kA viparIta artha na kare aura na use chipAve / apanA manamAnA artha bhI na kre| ____ (8) tadubhaya-mUla pATha aura artha meM viparIta na kare / pUrNa zuddha aura yathArtha par3e, paDhAve, sune aura sunAve / darzana ke ATha AcAra darzana kA artha hai--dekhanA, kintu yahA~ darzana zabda se zraddhA kA artha liyA jAtA hai / dRSTi, ruci pratIti bhI use kahate haiM / darzana do ___x AcArA~ga sUtra ke dUsare zrutaskaMdha ke tIsare adhyayana meM sAdhu ko 16 prakAra ke vacana kA jJAtA honA kaha yathA-(1) eka vacana-ghaTaH, paTaH, manuSyaH Adi / (2) dvivacana ghaTauM, paTauM, manuSyoM Adi / (3) bahuvacana-ghaTAH, paTAH, manuSyAH, ityAdi / (4) strIvacana-nadI, nagarI Adi / (5) puruSavacana-deva, nara Adi / (6) napuMsakavacanakamala, mukha Adi / (7) adhyAtmavacana-jo mana meM ho vahI bolanA / (8) utkarSavacanaguNAnuvAda karanA (9) apakarSavacana-avarNavAda / (10) utkarSa-apakarSavacana-pahale prazaMsA karake phira nindA karanA, jaise-zakkara mIThI hai para sardI karatI hai| (11) apakarSa-utkarSavacana-pahale burAI karake phira prazaMsA karanA, jaise-nIma kaTuka hai para Arogyakara hai / (12) bhUtakAla vacana-kiyA, diyA, liyA Adi / (13) vartamAna-kAlavacana-karatA hai, letA hai aadi| (14) bhaviSyatkAlavacana-karU~gA, dharU~gA, Adi (15) pratyakSavacanayaha hai aadi| (16) parokSavacana-vaha hai, aadi| inameM se yathA yogya vacana bolanA

Page #188
150 ] 1 prakAra kA hotA hai-- satya darzana yA samyagdarzana aura mithyAdarzana / jisa padArtha kA jaisA svarUpa hai, usa para usI rUpa se zraddhA karanA samyagdarzana kahalAtA hai / jaise pIliyA roga ke rogI ko zva eta padArtha bhI pIlA hI dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra satya ko mithyA dekhanA, mithyA ruci, pratIti yA zraddhA karanA mithyAdarzana hai / zrAcAryajI meM mithyAdarzana nahIM hotA / ve samyagdarzana se sampanna hote haiM aura samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoMguNa-AcAroM se svayaM yukta hote haiM tathA dUsaroM ko bhI yukta banAte haiM / ATha AcAra yaha haiM: jaina-tattva prakAza - nissaMkiya nikaMkhiya, nivvitimicchA amUDhadiTThIyaM / ubavUha - thirIkaraNe, vacchalla- pabhAvaNe aTTha 11 (1) niHzaMkita apanI alpabuddhi ke kAraNa zAstra kI koI bAta samajha meM na Ave to zAstra para zaMkA na kare / anantajJAniyoM dvArA praNIta, samudra ke samAna gahana vacana, apanI loTe jaisI tuccha buddhi meM yadi na samAveM to kyA Azcarya hai ? ratna kI kImata se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa . loga jauharI kI bAta para pratIti rakhate haiM aura usakI batalAI huI kImata ke anusAra hI bartAva karate haiM, usI prakAra jina bhagavAn ke vacanoM para bhI bharosA rakhanA cAhie, vItarAga bhagavAn kabhI bhI nyUna - adhika asatya upadeza. nahIM dete haiM / unake ananta kevalajJAna meM jisa prakAra padArtha pratibimbita hue haiM usI prakAra unhoMne prakAzita kiye haiM / isa prakAra kA dRr3ha vizvAsa rakhanA niHzaMkita cAra kahalAtA hai / (2) niHkAMkSita - mithyA matAvalaMbiyoM ke gAna, tAna, bhoga, vilAsa, mahimA, pUjA, camatkAra, Adi ADambara dekhakara usa mata ko svIkAra karane kI abhilASA na karanA aura yaha bhI na kahanA ki aisA apane mata meM hotA to acchA thA / kyoMki mithyAtva - DhoMga se AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA kA uddhAra to bAhya aura Abhyantara tyAga, se, tathA indriyadamana se, hI hogA /

Page #189
* AcArya [151 (3) nirvicikitsA-'mujhe dharmAcaraNa karate-karate, tapasyA karate-karate itanA samaya ho gayA, magara abhI taka usakA kucha bhI phala dRSTigocara nahIM huA to aba Age kyA hone vAlA hai ! itanA kaSTa sahane kA phala kauna jAne hogA yA nahIM ?' isa prakAra dharmakriyA ke phala meM sandeha na karanA nirvicikitsA AcAra hai / jaise urvara bhUmi meM DAlA huA bIja, pAnI kA saMyoga milane para kAlAntara meM phala utpanna karatA hai, usI prakAra AtmA rUpI kSetra meM, DAlA huA dharmakriyA rUpI vIja, zubha pariNAma rUpa jala kA yoga pA karake kAlAntara meM--yathocita samaya para avazya hI phala degaa| kisI ne kahA hai: niSphala hove bhAminI, pAdapa niSphala hoya / karaNI ke phala jAnanA. kabhI na niSphala hoya / / arthAt-karaNI kadApi vandhyA nahIM ho sktii| usakA phala kabhI na kamI avazya milatA hai / isa prakAra kI zraddhA rakhanA caahie| (4) amUDhadRSTi-jaise mUrkhajana khala aura gur3a ko tathA sone aura pItala ko eka-sA samajhate haiM, usI prakAra bahuta-se bhole loga sabhI matamatAntaroM ko eka-sA mAnate haiN| kintu vItarAga dvArA prarUpita dayAmaya dharma kI tathA syAdvAdamaya yathArtha aura paripUrNa tattvajJAna kI tulanA koI mata kadApi nahIM kara sktaa| yaha mata sarvotkRSTa hai| merA ahobhAgya hai ki mujhe isa sarvazreSTha dharma kI prApti huI ! isa prakAra kI zuddha dRSTi rakhanA amUr3hadRSTi zrAcAra kahalAtA hai| (5) upabRhana-samyagdRSTi aura sAdharmI ke thor3e se bhI sadguNa kI zuddha mana se prazaMsA karanA aura vaiyAvRtya karake usake utsAha ko bar3hAnA / (6) sthirIkaraNa-kisI dharmAtmA kA citta upasarga Ane se athavA anyamatAvalambiyoM ke saMsarga ke kAraNa satya dharma se vicalita ho gayA ho to use svayaM upadeza dekara yA dUsare jJAnI-vidvAnoM ke samparka meM lAkara yathocita sahAyatA dekara, sAtA upajA kara, usake pariNAmoM ko punaH dharma meM sthira karanA--dRr3ha zraddhAvAn banAnA sthirIkaraNa prAcAra hai|

Page #190
* jaina-tattva prakAza 152 ] (7) vAtsalya -- jaise gAya apane vachar3e para prIti rakhatI hai, usI prakAra svadharmI janoM para prIti rakhanA, rogI ko auSadhopacAra se tathA vRddhoM ko, jJAniyoM ko, bAlaka ko, tapasvI ko AhAra, vastra, pAtra, sthAna Adi Avazyaka vastuoM se sahArA dekara, unake hAthoM-pairoM aura pITha Adi kA mardana karake sAtA utpanna karanA vAtsalya AcAra kahalAtA hai / (8) prabhAvanA -- yadyapi jainadharma apane guNoM se svayaM hI prabhAvazIla - prabhAvika hai, tathApi duSkara kriyA, vratAcaraNa, abhigraha, kavitvazakti, pANDitya, aura vyAkhyAnazakti Adi ke dvArA dharma kI prabhAvanA karanA evaM dharma sambandhI zrajJAna ko dUra karanA prabhAvanA AcAra kahalAtA hai / darzana sambandhI ina cAroM kA AcArya svayaM pAlana karate haiM aura dUsaroM se pAlana karavAte haiM / inake pAlana se samyagdarzana pUrNa aura puSTa hotA hai / cAritra ke ATha AcAra krodha Adi cAroM kaSAyoM se athavA naraka Adi cAroM gatiyoM se AtmA ko bacA kara mokSa gati meM pahu~cAve, vaha cAritrAcAra kahalAtA hai / cAritra ke doSoM se yatnapUrvaka bacakara guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / paNihAya - jogajutto, paMca samiIhiM tihiM guttihiM / esa caritAyAro, viho hoi nAyavvo // [1] IryAsamiti - rthAt yatanApUrvaka calanA, isake cAra prakAra - (1) AlaMbana - IryAsamiti vAle sAdhu ko jJAna, darzana, cAritra kA hI avalaMbana hai (2) kAla - rAtri meM calane se sUkSma trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI tathA rAtri meM barasane vAle sUkSma pAnI kI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH sAdhu sUryAsta hone se pahale 2 hI avasara ke anusAra makAna yA vRkSa Adi jo bhI Azraya mila jAya vahIM raha jAve / rAtri meM laghuzaMkA Adi karane ke lie gamanAgamana karane kA prasaMga zrajAya to vastra se zarIra AcchAdita

Page #191
(r) prAcArya [153 karake, rajoharaNa se bhUmi kA pramArjana karatA huA, dina meM bhalIbhA~ti dekhe hue sthAna meM nivRtti karake tatkAla svasthAna para A jAya / (3) mArgaunmArga meM tRNa,kacarA,udeI (dImaka) Adi ke ghara, kIr3I nagarA aura asTazya bhUmi meM sacittatA hone se gamanAgamana na kre| aise mArga meM gamana karane se kaMkaroM aura kaMTakoM Adi se zarIra ko bhI bAdhA pahu~catI hai / (4) yatanA-yatanA cAra prakAra se hotI hai|-[1] dravya se-nIcI dRSTi rakha kara calanA [2] kSetra se-deha kI barAbara Age mArga dekhatA-dekhatA huA cle| [3] kAla se-rAtri meM pramArjana karatA huA aura dina meM dekhatA cle| [4] bhAvase-rAstA calate-calate anya kAmoM ko karane se mana dUsarI ora calA jAtA hai, jisase bhalIbhA~ti yatanA nahIM hotii| ataeva calate samaya dasa kArya na kare--[1]zabda-vArtAlApa na kare, rAga-rAganI na sunAve,na svayaM sune [2] rUpa-gRha, tamAzA zRMgAra Adi na dekhe / [3] gaMdha-kisI vastu ko (ghe nahIM / [4] rasa-kisI vastu kA bhakSaNa na kare / sparza-komala aura kaThora sthAnoM meM tathA zIta-uSNa Adi kA saMyoga hone para pariNAma sthira rakkhe / [6] vAcanA-paThana na kre| [7] pRcchanA-prazna Adi na kare / [8] parivartanA-par3he hue kI AvRtti na kare / [6] anuprekSA-paThana kiye hue kA cintana na kare [10] dharmakathA-upadeza na kre|| [2] bhASAsamiti--yatanApUrvaka bolanA / bhASAsamiti ke cAra prakAra haiM:-[1] dravya se-karkaza, kaThora, chedaka, bhedaka, hiMsaka, pIDAkArI, sAvadya, mizra, krodhakAraka, mAnakAraka, mAyAkAraka, lobhakAraka, rAgakAraka, dveSakAraka, mukhakathA (apratItikAraka sunI-sunAI) aura vikathA [strIkathA, bhojanakathA, rAjakathA aura deza-dezAntara kI phAlatU bAteM], yaha solaha prakAra kI bhASA na bolnaa| [2] kSetra se-rAstA calate vArtAlApa na kare / [3] kAla se-pahara rAtri bItane ke bAda bulanda AvAja se na bolanA; kyoM ki saMbhava hai kisI kI nidrA TUTa jAya to use duHkha ho athavA vaha AraMbha yA kukarma meM laga jAya / yA chipakalI Adi hiMsaka jIva, jIvadhAta meM pravRtta hoN| [4] bhAva se-dezakAla ke anukUla satya, tathya aura zuddha vacana bole|

Page #192
154 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza [3] eSaNAsamiti -- zayyA ( sthAnaka), AhAra, vastra aura pAtra nirdoSa grahaNa kare / isa ke cAra bhedaH -- [1] dravya se - 42 tathA 66 doSoM + * 66 doSa isa prakAra haiM: - (1) zradhAkarma - sAdhAraNa rUpa se kisI bhI sAdhu ke nimitta AhAra banAkara denA / (2) audda zika - amuka sAdhu ke nimitta AhAra banA kara denA (3) puraH karma - sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke nimitta alaga-alaga AhAra banAyA ho lekina sAdhu ke nimitta AhAra meM se eka bhI dAnA gRhastha ke nimitta bane AhAra meM mila jAya, aura phira usa mile cAhAra ko denA / (4) mizrajAta - sAdhu aura gRhastha ke nimitta zAmila banAyA huA AhAra denA / (5) sthApanA - sAdhu ke nimitta hI rakha chor3A huA AhAra denA (6) prAbhRta-kala sAdhujI gocarI ke lie Ae~ge to kala hI mehamAnoM ko jimAU~gA, isa prakAra socakara banAyA huA AhAra denA / (7) prAduSkaraNa - dIpaka Adi se aMdhere meM prakAza karake denA / (8) krItakRta - sAdhu ke nimitta mola dekara kharIda kara AhAra denA / (6) prAmitya - sAdhu ke nimitta udhAra lAkara denA / (10) parivartanA - sAdhu ke nimitta dUsare se adala-badala kara denA / (11) abhyAhRtasthAnaka meM athavA rAste meM sAdhu ke pAsa lAkara AhAra denA / (12) bhinna-miTTI, lAkha, capar3I Adi se barttana kA mu~ha baMda ho aura sAdhu ke nimitta khola kara denA / (13) mAlAhata - Upara se nIce utArakara denA / (14) acchidya - nirbala se chIna kara denA / (15) nisRSTa-mAlika yA hissedAra kI anumati liye binA denA / (16) adhyakpUrasAdhu kA zrAgamana sunakara apane lie bhojana pakAte samaya kucha adhika pakAkara denA / paha 16 udgama doSa kahalAte haiM / yaha doSa zrAvaka ke dvArA lagate haiM / sAdhu aise AhAra ko karmabaMdha kA kAraNa samajha kara kahe ki - he zrAyuSman ! mujhe aisA AhAra nahIM kalpatA aura aise AhAra ko grahaNa na kare / (17) dhAtrI karma - gRhastha ke bAlaka ko dhAya kI taraha khilAkara ramAkara AhAra lenA / (18) dUtIkarma - eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM athavA eka ghara se dUsare ghara meM samAcAra (saMdeza) pahu~cA kara AhAra lenA / (16) nimittadoSa-bhUta, bhaviSya kI bAta sunAkara, svama, sAmudrika, vyaMjana ( tila, masA Adi) kA phala batalAkara AhAra lenA / (20) AjIvikAgRhastha ko apanA sagA-saMbaMdhI banAkara yA batAkara AhAra lenA (25) vanIpaka- bhikhArI kI bhA~ti dInatA dikhA kara AhAra lenA (22) cikitsA - auSadhopacAra batalA kara mahAra lenA (23) krodha - krodha karake - lar3a-jhagar3a kara AhAra lenA (24) mAna -- zramimAna karake AhAra lenA (25) mAyA - dagAbAjI karake lenA (26) lobha-lAlaca karake lenA (27) pUrva - pazcAtsaMstava - dAna dene se pahale yA pazcAt dAtAra kI tArIpha karanA ( 28 ) vidyA - vidyA ke prabhAva se rUpa badala kara lenA / (26) maMtra - vyantara, sA~pa, bicchU, maMtra, jhAr3A, vazIkaraNa, uccATana, staMbhana Adi ke maMtra batalA kara AhAra lenA / (30) cUrNa - pAcaka Adi cUrNakI vidhi batAkara AhAra lenA / (31) yoga - taMtravidyA yA indrajAla yAdi kA tamAzA dikhAkara AhAra lenA / (32) mUlakarma - garbhapAta, staMbhana, garbhadhAraNa Adi ke prayoga dikhalA kara AhAra lenA / yaha solaha utpAdana doSa kahalAte hai / inheM rasa ke lolupa sAdhu lagAte haiN|

Page #193
e Rnn [155 se rahita zayyA Adi vastu kA upabhoga kare (2) kSetra se-AhAra-pAnI do kosa se Age le jA kara na bhoge (3) kAla se khAna-pAna Adi padArtha prathama prahara meM lAkara cauthe prahara meM na bhoge (4) bhAva se-saMyojanA Adi maNDala ke pA~ca doSoM ko nahIM lagAtA huA AhAra pAnI Adi kA upa (33) zaMkita-zrAdhAkarma Adi doSoM kI zaMkA hone para bhI le lenaa| (34) prakSita-hAtha kI rekhAoM athavA pAtra meM sacitta jala thor3A-sA lagA ho, phira bhI usase AhAra le lenA / (35) nikSipta-sacitta pRthI, pAnI, agni, vanaspati, kIDI nagarA Adi para rakkhA huaA AhAra le lenA (36) pihita-sacitta vastu se DhaMkI huI acitta vastu le lenA / (37) sArahIe-sacitta vastuoM ke bIca meM rakkhI acitta vastu lenA / (38) dAyaka-atyanta vRddha, choTe bacce, napusaMka, bImAra, khujalI kI bImArI vAle, unmatta, bAlaka ko stanapAna karAtI huI strI, sAta mahIne taka kI garbhavatI strI Adi ayogya dAtAra ke hAtha se AhAra lenA (36) mizra-cane ke hole, gehU~ kI bAla (uMbI), javAra ke pUkha, bAjarI ke hurar3e, makkI ke bhuTTha, ityAdi mizra (adhapake ) padArtha le lenA / (40) apariNatatatkAla kA dhovana pAnI, tatkAla pIsI huI caTanI (eka muhUrta pahale) jaba taka vaha pUrNatayA acitta na ho, usase pahale hI le lenA / (41) lipta-kahIM-kahIM gobara meM miTTI milAkara jamIna lIpI jAtI hai, ataH usake sacitta hone kA saMzaya rahatA hai| isake atirikta paira rapaTane se kadAcit par3a jAya athavA lIpI huI jamIna bigar3a jAya to phira zrAraMbha ho, isa kAraNa tatkAla kI lIpI huI jamIna para calanA doSa hai| (42) chardita-jamIna para bikherate bikherate, Dholate-bolate lAkara dene vAle se lenA / yaha daza eSaNA ke doSa haiM / yaha sAdhu aura gRhastha-donoM se lagate haiN| (43) saMyojanA-bhikSA lekara sthAnaka meM Ane ke bAda, AhAra karate samaya svAda ko bar3hAne ke lie vastu milA-milA kara khAnA / (44) apramANa-pramANA se adhika AhAra krnaa| (45) iMgAla-svAdiSTa bhojana kI prazaMsA karate hue khAnA (46) dhUmanIrasa aura nisvAda bhojana kI nindA karate hue khAnA / (47) akAraNa-AhAra ke kAraNoM ke binA AhAra krnaa| AhAra ke chaha kAraNa batalAye gaye haiN|-(1) kSadhAvedanIya ko upazAnta karane ke lie (2) guru, jJAnI, rogI, tapasvI, bAla aura vRddha muni kI sevA karane ke lie (3) IryAsasiti kA pAlana karane-A~kha ke Arogya ke lie (4) saMyama kA nirvAha karane ke lie (5) prANiyoM kI rakSA karane-pratilekhana Adi kriyAe~ karane ke lie aura (6) dharmadhyAna, svAdhyAya Adi karane ke lie| aura (1) rogotpatti hone para (2) upasarga hone para (3) brahmacarya rakSA (4) jIvarakSA (5) tapasyA tathA (6) anazana ke nimitta zrAhAra kA tyAga karanA cAhie / isa prakAra binA kAraNa AhAra karanA doSa hai| (48) ugghADa-kavADa-pAhuDiAe-dvAra khulakA kara AhAra lenA (46) maMDIpAhuDiAedevI-devatA ko car3hAne ke lie banAyA huA thAhAra lenA (50) balipAhuDiAe-bali-bAkula

Page #194
156 / (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) bhoga kare, AhAra-vastra-pAtra-makAna Adi kisI bhI vastu para mamatva na dhAraNa kare ; vakta para jaisA bhI nirdoSa AhAra mila jAya, usI meM santoSa mAne aura yathAkAla zAstrokta kriyAe~ kare / (4) AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti-upakaraNoM ko yatanApUrvaka grahaNa kare aura sthApita kare / bhaeDopakaraNa do prakAra ke hote haiM:-(1) sadA uchAlane ke lie banAyA AhAra lenA / (51) adidva-bhIta yA parde ke pIche rakkhI huIdikhAI na dene vAlI vastu lenA (52) ThavaNA pAhuti:-sA ke lie sthApanA kara rakkhI huI vastu lenA / (yaha doSa Avazyaka sUtra meM kahe haiN)| (53) pariyA-pahale nIrasa AhAra AyA ho to use paraTha kara phira sarasa AhAra lAnA / (54) dANa-brAhmaNa Adi ko dAna dene ke lie banAyA AhAra lenA (55) puNagaDha-puNya ke lie banAyA huA AhAra lenA / (56) samagaDha-zAkya Adi zramaNoM ke lie banAyA huA AhAra lenA / (57) vaNImagaDha-dAnazAlA-sadAvarta kA AhAra lenA (58) niyAga-sadA eka hI ghara se lenA (56) zayyAtara-jisakI AjJA lekara makAna meM Thahare usake ghara se lenA / (10) rAjapiNDa-rAjA ke lie banA huA pauSTika, kAmottejaka, vikAravardhaka mAMsa, madirA, makkhana, zahada Adi AhAra lenaa| (61) kimiccham-binA kAraNa manojJa aura sarasa AhAra mA~ga-mA~ga kara lAnA aura khAnA (62) saMghaTTha-sacitta miTTI, pAnI, agni, vanaspati Adi kA saMghaTA karake (sparza karake) diye hue AhAra ko lenA (63)appabhoyaNe-khAnA thor3A aura DAlanA jyAdA par3e aisA AhAra lenA (63) parahar3IvezyA, bhIla, cAMDAla Adi lokanindita-nIca kala kA AhAra lenA (65) mAmagaM-jisane apane yahA~ Ane se manA kara diyA ho usake yahA~ se AhAra lAnA (66) puvvakamma -pacchAkamma-gRhastha ko pahale yA bAda meM prAraMbha karanA par3e, aisI jagaha se AhAra lenA (67) aciyatta la-ninA milI yA jAtibahiSkRta ke ghara se AhAra lenA athavA aprItijanaka ghara meM se AhAra lenA / (yaha 15 doSa dazavakAlika sUtra meM kahe haiM) (68) sayANApiNDasamudAnI 12 kula kI gocarI na karake apanI hI jAti kI gocarI karanA (66) parivADIjAtIya bhoja meM paMgata baiThI ho to use lAMgha kara AhAra lenA (yaha do doSa uttarAdhyayana meM kahe haiM / (70) pAhuNabhatta-mehamAnoM ke lie banAyA AhAra unake jImane se pahale hI lenA (71) maMsa-mAMsa lenA (72) saMkhaDI-saba jAtiyoM ke lie diye jAne vAle bhoja ke sthAna para jAkara AhAra lenA (73) ullaMghana-dvAra para bhikhArI khar3A ho aura use lAMgha kara usake Age jAkara AhAra lenA (74) sAgAravayaMgA-gRhastha kA koI kAma karane kA vAyadA karake AhAra lenA (75) kAlAtikrama-sUryAsta ke bAda yA sUryodaya se pahale AhAra lenaa| (76) AjJAtikramaNa-tIrthakara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karake AhAra lenA / jaise prathama prahara meM liyA AhAra cauthe prahara meM bhoganA (77) mArgAtikAnta-mArga kI maryAdA (2 kosa) kA ullaMghana karake AhAra karanA (78) Aupa-jo AmaMtraNa kare usI ke ghara se

Page #195
* prAcArya [157 mAna upayoga meM Ane vAle, jaise-rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA aadi| inheM 'uggahika' kahate haiM (2) jo kabhI-kabhI prayojana hone para kAma meM AveM jaise - pATa Adi / inheM 'upagrahika' kahate haiN| sAdhu-zAstra ke anusAra adhika se adhika itane upakaraNa rakha sakate haiM:-(1) kASTha (2) tUmbA aura (3) miTTI ke pAtra, AhAra, pAnI aura auSadha Adi grahaNa karane ke lie tathA jisase kisI jIva kI hiMsA na ho, aise Una ke, aMbADI ke yA sana kA rajoharaNa bhUmi Adi kI pramArjanA karane ke lie rakkhe / AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA hai ki a~bhAI, chIMka aura zvAsocchvAsa se jIvahiMsA hotI hai / isa lie sAdhu ko ATha pur3a kI vastra kI mukhapattI, DorA DAla kara rAta-dina lagAye rahanA caahie| sAdhu Una, sUta, rezama aura sana ke, sirpha sapheda raMga ke pramANopeta tIna cAdara or3hane ke lie rakkhe, pahanane ke lie colapaTTa rakkhe, bichAne ke lie eka vastra rakkhe, vastra, pAtra aura zarIra para rahe hue jIvoM kA pramArjana karane ke lie rajoharaNa jaisA hI eka gucchaka rakkhe / morI Adi meM mUtraAhAra lenA (76) kAntArabhakta-aTavI kA ullaMghana karake Aye hue logoM ke nimitta banA bhojana lenA (80) durbhikSabhakta-duSkAlapIDita logoM ke lie banA bhojana lenA (81) glAnabhakta-khegI ke lie banA zrAhAra usake khAne se pahale lenA / (82) badalikAbhakta-varSA meM garIboM ko dene ke nimitta banAyA huzrA bhojana lenaa| (83) rajodoSabecane ke lie khulA rakkhA huA-sacitta raja vaal| AhAra lenA (yaha 6 doSa AcArAMga sUtra meM kahe haiN|) (84) rayatadoSa-jisakA varNa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza badala gayA ho-calita rasa ho, aisA AhAra lenA (85) svayaMgraha-gRhastha ke ghara se apane hAtha se uThA kara lenaa| (gRhastha kI AjJA se pAnI apane hAtha se lene kI manAI nahIM hai)| bahirdoSa-ghara se bAhara khar3A rakha kara gahastha bhItara se lAkara de to le lenA / (87) moraMca-dAtA kA guNAnuvAda karake lenA (88) bAlaTTha-bAlaka ke lie banA AhAra usake khAne se pahale lemA (yaha pA~ca doSa praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM kahe haiN)| (88) gumviNI aTTha-garbhavatI strI ke lie banAyA huA AhAra usake khAne se pahale hI le lenaa| (1) aDavIbhatta-aTavI parvata zrAdi ke nAke para banI huI dAnazAlA se AhAra lenA / (62) atitthabhakta-gRhastha bhikSA mAMgakara lAyA ho- usase bhikSA lenaa| (43) pAsattha bhatta-AcArabhraSTa, veSa mAtra se bhAjIvikA karane vAle sAdhuveSI se bhikSA lenA (64) dugaMchabhatta--jUThana Adi ayogya AhAra lenaa| (45) sAgAriyanissIyA-gRhastha kI sahAyatA se zrAhAra-pAnI lenA / (yaha 7 doSa nizItha sUtra meM kahe haiM) (66)pariyAsiya-bhikhAriyoM ko dAna dene ke lie rakkhA AhAra bhikhAriyoM kena-bAne para sAdhuoM ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra lenA / yaha nizItha aura bRhatkalpa meM kahA hai|) ina doSoM ko TAlakara sAdhu AhAra vastra pAtra Adi grahaNa kre|

Page #196
158] OM jaina-tattva prakAza, tyAga karane se durgandha utpanna hotI hai aura usase rogoM kI utpanni hotI hai aura chUta kI bImAriyA~ utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| ataH sAdhu eka pAtra meM laghunIti karake ekAnta jagaha meM chitarA-chitarA kara DAla de| inake atirikta bhikSA lAne ke pAtroM ko rakhane kI kapar3e kI jholI, pAnI chAnane kA channA, pAtra sApha karane kA. kapar3A Adi-Adi upakaraNa sAdhu sadaiva apane pAsa rakhate haiN| vizeSa prayojana hone para choTI bAjauTha, bar3A paTTA, gehUM-cAvala Adi kA payAla, gRhastha ke ghara se mA~ga lAte haiM aura kAma ho jAne para lauTA dete haiN| ina saba upakaraNoM ko (1) dravya se, yatanApUrvaka grahaNa kare aura yatanApUrvaka rakkhe, vRthA tor3a-phor3a kara naSTa na kare (2) kSetra se-gRhastha ke ghara meM rakhakara grAmAnugrAma vihAra na kare, kyoMki aisA karane se pratibandha hotA hai, pratilekhanA karane meM aniyamitatA hotI hai (3) kAla se prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla-donoM samaya vastroM, pAtroM aura upakaraNoM kI pratilekhanA* kare / pratilekhanA karate samaya bAtacIta na kare aura na idhara-udhara dekhe-ekAgra dRSTi aura ekAgra mana se pratilekhanA kre| jina vastroM kI pratilekhanA na kI ho, unheM pratilekhanA kiye hue vastroM ke sAtha na milAve / pahale mu~hapattI kI, phira gucchaka kI (pU~jaNI kI), phira colapaTTa kI, cAdara kI, phira rajoharaNa Adi kI krama se pratilekhanA kare (4) bhAva se-upakaraNoM ko upayoga-sAvadhAnI ke sAtha kAma meM le / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai-'paJcayatthaM ca logassa' arthAt sAdhuveSa se hI logoM ko pratIti hotI hai ki yaha sAdhu hai / isIlie eka niyata veSa dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai, abhimAna yA deha kI mamatA ke kAraNa nahIM / ataH vana Adi para mamatA nahIM honI caahie| * pratilekhanA ke 25 prakAra-vastra ke tIna vibhAga kalpita karake pratyeka vibhAga ke Upara, madhya meM aura nIce-isa taraha tInoM jagaha dekhe| yaha 3438 akhor3e hue| isI prakAra vastra ko dUsarI tarapha dekhane se 6 pakhor3e hue / kula 18 hue| una meM jIva hone kI zaMkA ho to tIna Age aura tIna pIche ke 6 vibhAgoM kI pUjaNI se pramArjanA kare / yaha chaha purImA haiM / saba milAkara 24 bheda hue / zuddha upayoga rakhanA paccIsavA~ bheda hai|

Page #197
* AcArya [156 (5) pariSThApanikA samiti- uccAra-bar3I nIti (mala) prasravaNa laghunIti-mUtra, prasveda (pasInA), vamana, nAka kA mela, kapha, nAkhUna, bAla, mRtaka zarIra Adi anupayogI vastuoM ko (1) dravya se- yatanA se DAle / aisI U~cI jagaha na DAle jahA~ se nIce gire yA bahe / aisI nIcI jagaha meM bhI na DAle jahA~ ekatra hokara raha jAya / aisI aprakAzita jagaha meM bhI na DAle jahA~ jIva jantu dikhAI na deN| aisI jagaha bhI na DAle jahA~ cITiyA~ ke bila hoM, anAja ke dAne hoM, cITiyA~ yA anya prANI hoM; kintu jIva-jantuoM se rahita bhUmi ko acchI taraha dekhakara yatanApUrvaka tyAga kreN| (2) kSetra se-jisakI vaha jagaha ho usa svAmI kI AjJA leve / yadi svAmI na ho aura kisI prakAra ke kleza kI AzaMkA na ho to vahA~ zakendra kI AjJA lekara ukta vastuoM ko paraTha deN| (3) kAla se-dina meM acchI taraha dekha-bhAla kara niravadya bhUmi meM paraThe aura rAtri ke samaya, dina meM pahale hI dekha rakkhI huI bhUmi meM paraThe / (4) bhAva se-zuddha upayogapUrvaka yatanA se paraThe / (maiM Avazyaka kArya ke lie jAtA hU~ isa bAta ko ghotita karane ke nimitta) jAte samaya 'zrAvassahi' zabda tIna bAra bole / paraThate samaya (svAmI kI AjJA ko sUcita karane ke lie) 'aNujANaha me miuggaha' pada bole / paraThane ke bAda ( isa vastu se aba mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai, yaha sUcita karane ke lie) 'cosirAmi' pada tIna bAra bole / paraTha kara jaba apane sthAna para vApisa lauTe taba (kArya se nivRtta ho gayA hU~, yaha prakaTa karane ke lie) 'nissahI' zabda tIna bAra kahe phira IriyAvahiyaM kA pratikramaNa kare / ( yaha pA~ca samitiyA~ huI) (6) managupti--mana, vacana aura kAya-yaha tInoM mahAn zastra haiM / kisI-kisI samaya ghora pAtakamaya vicAra, uccAra aura prAcAra karake pragAr3ha karmoM kA bandha kara lete haiM / ina tInoM meM bhI mana pradhAna hai / mAnasika vicAra ke anusAra hI prAyaH vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti hotI hai / ataH sarvaprathama mana ko kAbU meM karanA cAhie / saMrambha-arthAt kisI jIva ko paritApa pahuMcAne kA vicAra, samAraMbha arthAt paritApa pahu~cAne kI sAmagrI juTAnA aura Arambha arthAt paritApa pahu~cAnA, ina tInoM se mana ko haTA kara, use

Page #198
160 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna meM lagAnA mana-gupti hai / mana-gupti se karmabandha rukatA hai aura AtmA kI nirmalatA bar3hatI hai / (7) vacana-gupti-saMrambha Adi kA pratipAdana karane vAle pacana ko tyAga kara, prayojana hone para ucita, satya, tathya, pathya, nirdoSa aura parimita vacanoM kA uccAraNa karanA aura prayojana na hone para mauna dhAraNa karanA vacanagupti hai / vacanagupti kA pAlana karane se AtmA sahaja hI aneka prakAra ke doSoM se baca jAtI hai / ataH vacanagupti kA nirantara abhyAsa karanA caahie| (8) kAyagupti-saMraMbha, samArambha aura Arambha se kAya ko nivRtta karake use tapa, saMyama, jJAnopArjana Adi saMvara aura nirjarA utpanna karane vAle kAryoM meM lagAnA kAyagupti hai / isa prakAra pAMca samitiyA~ aura tIna guptiyA~ mila kara cAritra ke ATha AcAra haiN| AcArya mahArAja ina AThoM kA nirdoSa rUpa se svayaM pAlana karate haiM aura dUsare muniyoM se pAlana karAte haiN| [4] tapa ke bAraha AcAra miTTI zrAdi se mizrita svarNa jaise agni meM tapAne se zuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra karma rUpI maila se malIna AtmA, tapazcaryA rUpI agni meM tapa kara zuddha ho jAtA hai-apane asalI svarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai / karma rUpI maila ko galAne kI jaisI tIvra zakti tapasyA meM hai, vaisI anya meM nahIM / zrIuttarAdhyayana aura aupapatika sUtra meM tapa ke bheda-prabheda isa prakAra kiye haiM : so tavo duviho vutto, evamabbhantaro thaa| bAhiro chavviho vutto, evamabbhantaro tavo // 1 // aNasaNamUNoyariyA,bhikkhAyariyA ya rasaparicAo / kAyakileso saMloNayA ya banjho tavo hoi // 2 // pAyacchittaM viNo, veyAvaccaM taheva snjhaao| jhANaM ca viutsaggo, esa anbhintaro tavo // 3 //

Page #199
........................................................................ ratnAvalI tapa kanakAvalI tapa v 4 4 4 * 4 4 04 20 || - 1010 .......................................... | v r M N * r r mr 20 lalala ........................................................................... ................................................................................. m SSSSSSSSSSSScool.se MY m | mr | mr| m ~na m * m mr 20 5 varSa2 mAsa 28 dina meM hotI haiN| aura dina 22 hote haiM. cAra parapATI 384 pAye 88 jisake mahIne 15 kanakAvalI tapa kI eka parapAThI ke tapadina -----------99 la m COUGGE GOOGsses OMG m c | mr mr | mr/ mr mm * mr a r mr 20 yeoreo 19/0 .......................................... w i AC ...s ********** w 9 / 3 / w o wr sa dina meM hotI haiN| 4 varSa 8 mahIne 28 17 aura dina 12 hote haiM. cAroM lar3eM tapadina 434 pAraNA 88 jisa ke mahIne kanakAvalI tapa kI eka parapATI (laDa) ke 3/11/6 0 22 Ou v a w 20 ........................................................................ O 22 1900000093 121 sa orm. = 2 w v Am 4 4 4 4 ~~~~~~ | 3 | 3 | ~~ 4 4 4 mr 20 | | umr mr mr * vvvv ~ ~ ~ 96 2 2 DO.DOGGGGG 1 / GOD BOOB mmmm or Y nr r r w mr my m ** ............... ... | 2 |20 s s s s s r or m4 4 | 3 | 3 | hai| GER DOSSOOSSSSSSSS

Page #200
166000 ameseg000000 00000000000000LADMIN 10000000000000000000000000000 I STRATIBHAImoonmom or ~l | hen .00000000000000000000000000000 1.111 * 1 1/1/11: / 11 / 1 / 11.1 16 1111 16. ekAvalI tapa kI eka paripATI ke tapadina . "334 pAraNe 88 jisa ke mAsa 14 - aura dina 2 hote haiM. cAra paripATI ke 4 varSa 8 mAsa, 8 dina lagate haiN| saceason|M Gan| << Jacan rau.. ekAvalI tapa 000000000000 00000000 Ammmmm 9000000000000 100000000se.sss.or .. .... ............... ................ win online.vn muktAvalI tapa kI eka paripATI tapadina 300 pAraNA dina 60 jisakA pUga eka varSa hotA hai. cAra paripATI 4 varSa meM pUrI hotI haiN| muktAvalI tapa tin in new 10000000 Sammeena 000000000000000000000001

Page #201
d`ashshshshshshsh shshshshyushEshshshshshshshshshshshshshku Kanna SARA..AAR.RAA.Ss laghumihakrIr3A bRhatasiMha krIDA Manmanasans 04/30 laghu 'choTe' siMha ke krIr3A jaise tapa ke dina 154 pAraNA 33, sarva mAsa 6 dina 7 cAra aolI ke 2 varSa 28 dina lagate haiN| monantaronlod .... monan moreemenance-500000. -- -- .. .. .. . bRhat (bar3A) siMha ke krIr3A jaise tapa ke dina 417.pAraNA 61 jisake mahIne 18 - aura dina 18 hote haiM / cAra zreNI 6 varSa, 2 mahIne, 12 dina meM hotI haiN| .... 1000- 5 bajra madhya pratimA ....... .......... zukla pakSa kI pratipadA ko eka grAsa dekhAve yoM ekeka grAsa kI baddha karate 21 amAvasyA ko 15 yAsa khAya,phira pratipadA ko 14 pAsa khAya,yoM kamI karate 26 pUrNimA ko upavAsa kareM so yavamadhyapratimA wwwwwwwwww.news / yava madhya / / -5500000 mmmmmmmmmm.. . Hit ... m timA zukla pakSa kI pratipadA ko 15 prAsa, khAya,phira ekeka grAsa kamI karate 2 amAvasyA ko upavAsa kare,aura phira pratipadA ko eka grAsa khAya, yo bar3hAte 2 pUrNimA, Ka AAAAAAAA RA-AAAA

Page #202
jaina tattva prakAza sarvatobhadra pratimA . bhadra pratimA mahAbhadra pratimA 2 / 3/4/5/6/7 anaman 6101 ean-AaanaaaaaAAAAAA 000000000000000000000000 AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA 1.567. AARADAAAAAAAAAA. 2 . ...........000000 / 12 3 4 5 6. mana. 4/5 .. .AAAA 4/5 123 ess........ . 10 .. ..R AAAAAAAAAMAnae bhadra pratimA tapa, tapodina 75 pAraNe 25 sarva dina 100, jisa ke 3 mahIne 10 dina hote haiM. sarvatobhadra pratimA tapa, tapodina 362 pAraNe 46 sarva 441 dinameM hoveM jisa ke 14 mahIne aura 21 dina hone haiM mahAbhadra pratimA tapa, tapodina 166 pAraNe 46 sarva dena 243, jisake 8 mahIne 3 dina hote hai. . . GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA -32 AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA --- - ---

Page #203
GamomeoneOneARAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA guNaratna tapadina saMvatsaratapa pAraNA 00000000 For sarva dina 10000000000st DesaaAAAAAAAAAARomaaaaaARAAAAAAAAAA 616300RRIm orat 9A-..-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA. 24666664 25555555 24|4 |4|4|4|46 333/3/3|3|3|3|3.5 .... 2 |2|2|zazazazazaza 1|1|1|1 1|1|1|1|1|1|1|1|1|1|1116 / yaha uparyukta tapoM ke nAma to zrI uvavAijI sUtra meM haiM. aura ina tapoMmeM se kitaneka tapa karane vAloM ke nAma bhI antagaDa jI sUtra meM haiM. ukta tapa kI cAra paripATI kI jAtI hai arthAt pUrNa tapa cAra vakta karate haiM. jisameM pahile vakta tapa karate sarva rasa yukta pAraNA karate haiM dUsarI vakta tapa karate pAraNe meM pAMcoM vigaya kA parityAga karate haiM. tIsarI vakta tapa karate pAraNe meM vigaya kA lepa mAtra bhI lagA ho to usa vastu ko 'grahaNa nahIM karate haiM cauthI vakta tapa karate pAraNe meM AyaMbila karate haiN| yoM mamatva parityAga karate haiM tabAhI mokSa prApta karate haiN| AAAAAAAAAAI

Page #204

Page #205
* zrAcArya [161 arthAt-mUlataH tapa do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-(1) bAhyatapa aura (2) zrAbhyantara tapa / inameM se bAhya tapa ke chaha bheda haiM aura prAbhyantara tapa ke bhI chaha bheda haiN| (1) anazana, (2) UnodarI (3) bhikSAcaryA (1) rasaparityAga (5) kAyakleza aura pratisaMlInatA, yaha chaha bAhya tapa haiN| aura (1) prAyazcitta (2) vinaya (3) vaiyAvRtya (veyAvacca), (4) svAdhyAya (5) dhyAna aura (6) kAyotsargaH yaha chaha Abhyantara tapa haiM / bAhya tapa prAyaH pratyakSa hote haiM aura Abhyantara tapa prAyaH gupta yA parokSa hote haiN| bAhya tapa kI apekSA Abhyantara tapa se karmoM kI adhika nirjarA hotI hai / ina bAraha tapoM kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kramazaH Age kiyA jAtA hai| (1) anazanatapa-azana arthAt anna, pAna arthAt jala Adi peya vastu, khAdya arthAt pakavAna mevA Adi, svAdya arthAt mukha ko suvAsita karane vAle ilAyacI, supArI, cUrNa Adi padArtha, yaha cAroM prakAra ke padArtha yahA~ 'prazana' zabda se grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| azana kA arthAt pUrvokta cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karanA anazanatapa kahalAtA hai| anazanatapa mUlataH do prakAra kA hai--(1) ittariya (itvarika) tapa arthAt kAla kI maryAdA yukta anazana aura (2) Avakahiya (yAvatkathika)jIvana paryanta ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA anazana / inameM se itvarika tapa bhI chaha prakAra kA hai-(1) zreNItapa (2) prataratapa (3) ghanatapa (4) vargatapa (5) vargAvargatapa aura (6) prakIrNaka tapa / caturthabhakta (eka upavAsa ), SaSThabhakta (belA), aSTamabhakta (telA), isa prakAra krama se car3hate-car3hate pakSopavAsa, mAsopavAsa, dvimAsopavAsa aura anta meM SaTmAsopavAsa+ karanA zreNI tapa kahalAtA hai / + chaha mAsa se adhika kA upavAsa nahIM hotaa|

Page #206
162] OM jaina-tattva prakAza (r) pratattapa bagala meM diye hue koSThaka ke anusAra pahale eka, phira do, phira tIna, phira cAra, phira do, phira tIna, phira cAra, phira eka ityAdi aGkoM ke krama ke anusAra tapa karanA pratara-anazana tapa kahalAtA hai| __isI prakAra Exc=64 koSThaka meM Ane vAle aGkoM ke anusAra tapa karanA ghanatapa kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra 64444066 koSThakoM meM Ane vAle aGkoM ke anusAra tapa karanA vargatapa hai| isI taraha 406644066=16777216 koSThakoM meM Ane vAle aGkoM ke anusAra tapa karanA vargAvarga tapa kahalAtA hai aura kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, muktAvalI, ekAvalI, bRhasiMhakrIDita, laghusiMhakrIDita, guNaratnasaMvatsara, vajramadhyapratimA, yavamadhyapratimA, sarvatobhadrapratimA, mahAbhadrapratimA, bhadrapratimA. AyaMbilavardhamAna ityAdi tapa prakIrNaka tapa kahalAte haiN| (ina tapoM kA rUpa koSThakoM meM pRthak diyA gayA hai / ) yaha itvarika tapa ke chaha bheda haiN| mAraNAntika upasarga Ane para, asAdhya roga ho jAne para yA bahuta adhika jarAjIrNa avasthA ho jAne para jaba Ayu kA anta sannikaTa AyA pratIta hotA ho taba jIvana paryanta ke lie anazana karanA 'zrAvakahiya sapa' kahalAtA hai| Avakahiya tapa ke do bheda haiM:-(1) bhaktapratyAkhyAna aura (2) paadpopgmn| sirpha cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA jIvana paryanta tyAga karanA bhaktapratyAkhyAna-tapa kahalAtA hai tathA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke tyAga ke * pahale eka zrAbila aura eka upavAsa, phira do bila aura eka upavAsa, isa prakAra bila kI krama se vRddhi karatA jAya aura bIca-bIca meM eka-eka upavAsa karatA jaay| isa taraha 100 AMbila taka kare / yaha obila vardhamAnatapa kahalAtA hai| isameM 14 varSa lagate haiN|

Page #207
[ 163 sAtha zarIra kA ( zarIra kI sevA kA ) bhI tyAga karake, vRkSa se kaTI huI zAkhA ke samAna halana calana se rahita hokara, eka hI Asana se jIvana paryanta rahanA pAdapopagamana tapa kahalAtA hai / ina donoM tapoM ko 'saMthArA' bhI kahate haiM / * AcArya (2) UnodarI tapa - AhAra, upadhi aura kaSAya ko nyUna ( kama ) karanA UnodarI tapa hai / isake do bheda haiM-- dravyaUnodarI aura bhAvaUnodarI / dravya - UnodarItapa bhI tIna prakAra kA hai -- [1] vastra- pAtra kama rakhanA upakaraNaUnodarI tapa hai / inase mamatva ghaTane para jJAna-dhyAna kI vRddhi hotI hai aura vihAra sukhapUrvaka hotA hai, [2] puruSa kA zrAhAra basa kavala kA mAnA jAtA hai| inameM se ATha kavala AhAra karake santoSa mAnanA pauna UnodarI tapa hai, solaha kavala lekara santoSa karanA bAdhA UnodarI tapa aura caubIsa grAsa lekara santoSa dhAraNa karanA pAva UnodarI tapa hai / 31 kavala lekara saMtoSa karanA kiMcit UnodarI tapa hai / kama AhAra karane se pramAda meM kamI hotI hai aura zarIra nIroga rahatA hai / buddhi kI vRddhi Adi aura bhI aneka guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, capalatA Adi doSoM ko kama karanA bhAva UnodarI hai / T (3) bhicAcaryA - sammudAnI (bahuta gharoM se thor3I-thor3I bhikSA lAkara usase apane zarIra ko upaSTambha (sahArA) denA bhikSAcaryAtapa kahalAtA hai / jaise gau jaMgala meM jAkara Upara-Upara kA thor3A-thor3A ghAsa khAkara apanA nirvAha karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI bahuta gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra lekara zarIra ko saMyama pAlana ke yogya banAye rakhate haiM / isa kAraNa sAdhu kI bhikSA ' gocarI' bhI kahalAtI hai / dazavaikAlikasUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM kahA hai: vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, Na ya koI uvahammai / zrahAgaDe rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamaro jahA // arthAta- gRhastha apane sukha- subhIte ke lie bagIcA lagAtA hai / usameM acintita rUpa se bhauMrA pahu~ca kara, phUloM ko tanika bhI kaSTa nahIM

Page #208
164 1 * jainatakha prakAza pahu~cAtA, bahuta se phUloM se thor3A-thor3A rasa grahaNa karake apane ko santuSTa kara letA hai, isI prakAra sAdhu kI AjIvikA hai| gRhastha apane kuTumba-parivAra ke nimitta jo bhojana banAte haiM, usameM se thor3A-thor3A, jisase gRhasthoM ko kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI na ho, AhAra lekara apane ko tRpta kara letA hai / 1 bhikSAcaryA ke cAra prakAra haiM: - (1) dravya se (2) kSetra se (3) kAla se aura (4) bhAva se / inameM se dravya se bhikSAcaryA ke 26 abhigraha hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: - (1) ukkhitacarae - varttana meM se vastu nikAla kara de to le, anyathA nahIM / (2) nikkhatacarae - vartana meM vastu DAlatA huA de to le, anyathA nahIM / (3) ukkhitta - nikhitacarae - bartana meM se vastu nikAla kara phira DAlatA huA de to leve, anyathA nahIM / (4) nikkhittaukkhittara - vartana meM vastu ko DAla kara phira nikAla kara de to leve anyathA nahIM (5) vaTTijja mANacarae -- dUsaroM ke dete 2 bIca meM de to lenA / (6) sAharijjamANacarae - dUsaroM se letA huA bIca meM de to lenA / (7) uvaNIcara - - dUsaroM ko dene ke lie le jAtA huA bIca meM de to lenA / (8) zravaNIacarae - dUsaroM se lekara AtA huA de to lenA / (6) uvaNI zravaNIcarae -- kisI ko dene jAkara pIche AtA huA de to lenA / (10) zravaNI - uvaNIcarae - kisI se lekara pIche dene jAtA huA de to lenA / (11) saMsaTTacarae - bhir3e (bhare) hue hAtha se de to lenA / (12) saMsacara - vinA bhare hAtha se de to lenA / (13) tajjAsaMsacarae -- jisa vastu se hAtha bhare hoM vahI vastu de to lenA / (14) annAyacarae - aparicita -- jahA~ sAdhu ko koI pahacAnatA na ho aise kula se lenA [15] moNacarae - binA bole- cupacApa le [16] diTThalAbhae - dIkhatI vastu lenA / [17] zradiTTha carae -- anadIkhatI huI vastu lenA / [18] puTThelAbhae - 'amuka vastu leMge ?" isa prakAra pUcha kara dI gaI vastu lenA | [16] aTThalAbha - binA pUche jo vastu de usI ko lenA / [20] bhikkhalAbhae - jo nindA karake de usI se lenA / [21] abhikkhalA bhae - jo stuti karake de usI se lenA / [22] annA gilAe - arucikara AhAra

Page #209
* zrAcArya, [165 lenA / [23] uvaNihie-gRhastha bhojana karatA ho, usI meM se lenA, anyathA nahIM / [24] parimitapiMDavattie-sarasa aura acchA AhAra mile to lenaa| [25] suhesaNIe-khAtirI karake lenA / [26] saMkhAdattIe-cammaca aura vastu kI saMkhyA nirdhArita karake lenA arthAt eka, do yA tIna cIjeM lU~gA aura itane cammaca cIja lU~gA, isa prakAra kA nizcaya kara lenaa|| __ kSetra se bhikSA ke ATha abhigraha haiM :-(1) peTIe-cAroM konoM ke cAra gharoM se AhAra lenA / (2) addhapeTIe-do konoM ke do gharoM se AhAra lenA / (3) gomutte-gomutra kI taraha Ter3hA-mer3hA gharoM kA krama banA kara AhAra lenA, jaise eka ghara pahalI katAra meM se aura dUsarA dUsarI katAra meM se , tIsarA phira pahalI katAra meM se aura cauthA dUsarI katAra meM se bhikSA ke lie cunanA aura unhIM meM se bhikSA lenA / (4) pataMgie-pataMga ke ur3ane ke samAna phuTakala gharoM se lenA (5) abhyantara saMkhAvatta--pahale nIce ke ghara se aura phira Upara ke ghara se lenA / (6) bAhirasaMkhAvatta--pahale Upara ke ghara se phira nIce ke ghara se lenA / (7) gamaNe-jAte samaya bhikSA lenA, lauTate samaya na lenA / (8) AgamaNe-bhikSA liye binA jAkara sirpha lauTate samaya lenaa| kAla se bhikSAcaryA ke aneka prakAra ke abhigraha haiM / jaise--prathama prahara kA lAyA AhAra tIsare prahara meM khAnA, dUsare prahara meM lAyA cauthe prahara meM khAnA yA tIsare prahara meM khAnA, prathama prahara meM lAyA AhAra dUsare prahara meM khAnA / isI taraha ghaTikA (ghar3I) Adi ke abhigraha karanA / bhAva se bhI bhikSAcaryA ke aneka bheda haiM / jaise--saba vastue~ alagaalaga lAve aura saba ko milAkara khAve / rucikara (priya) vastu kA tyAga kare / AhAra karate samaya mamatva na kare / rUkSavRtti (udAsInabhAva) rakkhe / ityaadi| (4) rasaparityAga- jIbha ko svAdiSTa lagane vAlI aura indriyoM ko prabala tathA uttejita karane vAlI vastuoM kA tyAga karanA rasaparityAga tapa kahalAtA hai| kahAvata hai--'rasANI so rogANI' arthAt jo rasa meM

Page #210
166 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, lubdha hotA hai vaha rogI hotA hai| ataeva lolupatA kA tyAga karanA caahie| isa tapa ke caudaha prakAra haiM:--(1) dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela aura miThAIina pA~coM vigaya ko tyAganA 'nizvigae tapa' kahalAtA hai / (2) dhAra se vigaya na lenA aura Upara se vigaya na lenA 'paNIyarasaparicAe' (praNItarasaparityAga) kahalAtA hai / (3) osamaNa meM ke dAne khAnA 'Ayamasitthabhoe' hai / (4) rasa aura masAle se rahita bhojana karanA 'arasAhAra' hai| (5) purAnA dhAna pakA (sImA) huA lenA 'virasa-AhAra' hai / (6) maTara, canA yA ur3ada Adi ke bAkale (ghUgharI) lenA 'aMta-AhAra' kahalAtA hai| (7) ThaMDAvAsIAhAra lenA 'paMta (prAnta) AhAra' kahalAtA hai| (8) rUkSa (rUkhA)AhAra lenA 'lukkha' AhAra kahalAtA hai / (8) jalI huI khuracana Adi lenA 'tuccha' AhAra hai / (10) arasa (11) virasa (12) anta (13) prAnta evaM (14) rukSa AhAra lenaa| isa prakAra rUkhA-sUkhA Adi AhAra lekara saMyama kA nivAha karanA rasaparityAga nAmaka bAhya tapa hai| (5) kAyakleza-svecchApUrvaka, dharma kI ArAdhanA ke lie kAyA ko kaSTa denA kAyaklezatapa kahalAtA hai / isa tapa ke aneka prakAra haiM:-kAyotsarga karake khar3A rahanA so 'ThANAThitiya' hai| kAyotsarga kiye binA khar3A rahanA 'ThANAiya' tapa hai / donoM ghuTanoM ke bIca meM sira jhukAkara kAyotsarga karanA 'ukkaDAsaNie' tapa hai / sAdhu kI vAraha paDimAoM ko dhAraNa karanA 'paDimAThAie' tapa hai / sAdhu kI bAraha paDimAe~ isa prakAra haiM: (1) pahalI pratimA meM eka mahIne taka dAta+ (datti) AhAra kI aura dAta pAnI kI lenaa| (3) dUsarI pratimA meM do mahine taka do dAta AhAra kI aura do dAta pAnI kI lenaa| + AhAra lete samaya, eka bAra meM jitanA AhAra pAtra meM gire vaha zrAhAra kI eka dAta yA datti kahalAtI hai| pAnI kI dhArA jaba taka khaMDita na ho taba taka pAnI eka dAta ginI jAtI hai / isI prakAra bhAge samajhanA caahie|

Page #211
OM zrAcArya [167 - - (3) tIsarI pratimA meM tIna mAsa taka tIna AhAra kI aura tIna dAta pAnI kI lenaa| (5) cauthI pratimA meM cAra mAsa taka cAra dAta AhAra kI aura cAra dAta pAnI kI lenaa| (5) pA~cavIM pratimA meM pA~ca mAsa taka pA~ca-pA~ca dAta AhAra-pAnI kI lenaa| [6] chaThI pratimA meM chaha mAsa taka chaha dAta AhAra kI aura chaha dAta pAnI kI lenaa| [7] sAtavIM pratimA meM sAta mAsa taka sAta dAta AhAra kI aura sAta dAta pAnI kI lenaa| [8] AThavIM pratimA meM sAta dina taka cauvihAra ekAntara tapa karanA, dina meM sUrya kI AtApanA lenA, rAtri meM vastra-rahita rahe, cAroM prahara rAtri meM sIdhA [cita] leTA rahe yA eka karavaTa se sotA rahe athavA kAyotsarga meM baiThA rahe -ina tIna AsanoM meM se koI bhI eka Asana kara; deva, manuSya yA tiryaJca sambandhI upasarga pAe~ to zAnti aura dhairya ke sAtha sahana karecalAyamAna na ho-kSobha ko prApta na ho / (E) nauvIM pratimA AThavIM ke samAna hI hai / vizeSatA yaha hai ki daMDAsana, laguDAsana athavA utkarAsana meM se koI eka Asana karake sArI rAtri vyatIta kare / sIdhA khar3A rahanA daNDAsana kahalAtA hai / paira kI er3I aura mastaka kA zikhAsthAna jamIna para lagAkara, sArA zarIra kamAna ke samAna adhara rakhanA laguDAsana kahalAtA hai aura donoM ghuTanoM ke bIca meM sira jhukA rakhanA utkaTAsana kahalAtA hai / ina tInoM meM se koI eka Asana sArI rAta kre| [10] dasavIM pratimA- yaha bhI AThavIM ke hI samAna hai / vizeSatA yaha hai ki goduhAsana, vIrAsana aura ambakuJjAsana meM se koI eka Asana

Page #212
168] * jaina-tattva prakAza karake sArI rAtri vyatIta kare / gAya kA dUdha duhate samaya jo Asana hotA hai vaha goduhAsana kahalAtA hai| pATa-kursI para baiTha kara paira jamIna para lagAve aura pIche se pATa-kursI ke haTA lene para jo Asana hotA hai vaha vIrAsana kahalAtA hai| sira nIce aura paira Upara rakhanA ambakubjAsana kahalAtA hai| [11] gyArahavIM pratimA-SaSThabhakta [belA] kare, dUsare dina gA~va ke bAhara ahorAtri [ATha pahara] kAyotsarga karake khar3A rahe / [12] bArahavIM pratimA-aSTamabhakta telA kre| tIsare dina mahAkAla [bhayaMkara] zmazAna meM eka vastu para acala dRSTi sthApita karake kAyotsarga kare / deva, dAnava yA mAnava saMbaMdhI upasarga hone para agara calita ho jAtA hai to-[1] unmAda [vikalatA] kI prApti hotI hai, [2] dIrgha kAla taka rahane vAlA roga utpanna ho jAtA hai aura [3] jinapraNIta dharma se [saMyama se cyuta ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta yadi nizcala rahatA hai to-[1] avadhijJAna, (2) manaHparyayajJAna aura (3) kevala jJAna meM se kisI eka jJAna kI prApti hotI hai| kezoM kA loMca karanA, grAmAnugrAma vicaranA, sardI-garmI ko sahana karanA, khujalI Ane para khujAnA nahIM, maila utAranA nahIM ityAdi saba kaSTa sahana karanA kAya-kleza tapa meM hI antargata haiN| (6) pratisaMlInatA- karma ke Asrava ke kAraNoM kA nirodha karanA pratisaMlInatA tapa hai / isake cAra bheda haiM- [1] rAga aura dveSa ko utpanna karane vAle zabdoM ke sunane se kAna ko rokanA, rUpa se AMkhoM ko rokanA, gandha se nAka ko, rasa se jihavA ko aura sparza se zarIra ko rokanA aura kadAcit ina zabda Adi viSayoM kI prApti ho to mana meM vikAra utpanna na hone denA- samavRtti rakhanA indriyapratisaMlInatA tapa hai| [2] kSamA se krodha kA, vinaya se mAna kA, saralatA se mAyA kA aura saMtoSa se lobha kA nigraha

Page #213
* AcArya [166 karanA kaSAyapratisaMlInatA tapa hai / [3] asatya aura mizra vacana kA tyAga ___* jo saccA vicAra kare vaha satyamana, jo jhUThA vicAra kare so asatyamana, donoM kA vicAra kare so mizramana aura jo vyavahArasatya kA (jaise-gAMva pAyA, dIpaka jalatA hai, rAstA sIdhA jAtA hai ityAdi kA) vicAra kare so vyavahAramana / satya bolanA satyabhASA, asatya bolanA asatyabhASA, kucha satya aura kucha asatya bolanA mizrabhASA aura pUrvokta byavahArasatya bolanA vyavahArabhASA hai| cAroM prakAra ke vacanoM ke 42 bheda kahe gaye haiN| unameM se satyabhASA ke dasa bheda haiM / jaise-(1) janapadasatya-vibhinna dezoM meM bolI jAne vAlI bhASA, jaise kahIM pAnI, kahIM nIla, kahI nIra jala ko kahate haiN| jisa deza meM jisa zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, usa zabda kA prayoga karanA janapadasatya kahalAtA hai| (2)samantasatya-eka vastu ke guNa palaTane se aneka nAma palaTanA, jaise-sAdhu, zramaNa, muni aadi| (3) sthApanAsatya-paiyA, rupayA, mohara, TAMka, pAva, sera zrAdi loka meM jisakI sthApanA kI gaI hai, use usI nAma se kahanA sthApanAsatya hai| (4) nAmasatya-nAma ke anusAra guNa na hone para bhI jisakA jo nAma rakkhA gayA hai use usI nAma se kahanA / jaise kisI nissaMtAna ko bhI 'kulavardhana' nAma se kahanA, daridrA ko 'lakSmI' nAma se pukAranA aadi| (5) rUpasatya-guNa na hone para bhI veSa ke kAraNa use usI nAma se kahanA, jaise sAdhu ke guNa na hone para bhI kisI ne sAdhu veSa banA liyA hai, isa kAraNa use sAdhu kahanA / (6) pratItyasatya-sApekSa kathana / jaise choTe kI apekSA bar3A aura zrImanta kI apekSA garIba kahanA / (7) vyavahArasatya-satya na hone para bhI loka meM jo satya mAnA jAtA hai, aisA vacana bolanA, jaise-jalatA hai tela magara kahA jAtA hai ki dIpaka jalatA hai, calatA hai manuSya magara gAMva AyA kahA jAtA hai| aisA kahanA vyavahArasatya hai| (8) bhAvasatya-bahutAyata kI apekSA sAmAnya rUpa se kathana karanA, jase bagulA ko sapheda kahano, tote ko harA kahanA, kaue ko kAlA khnaa| yadyapi inameM sabhI raGga pAye jAte haiM kintu jo raGga vizeSa dRSTigocara hotA hai usase vyavahAra karanA bhAvasatya hai| (8) yogasatya-kisI ke lie usake kArya ke anusAra zabda prayoga karanA, jaise-likhane vAle ko lekhaka yA lehiyA kahanA, sone ke AbhUSaNa banAne vAle ko svarNakAra kahanA, isI prakAra lohAra, carmakAra (camAra) Adi kahanA yogasatya hai| (10) upamAsatya-nagara ko devaloka ke samAna, ghRta ko kapUra ke samAna khnaa| yaha dasa prakAra ke satya haiM / arthAt yaha dasa prakAra kI bhASA satya mAnI jAtI hai| asatyabhASA bhI dasa prakAra kI hai:-krodha asatya-krodha ke vaza hokara bolanA, jaise Rddha hokara pitA apane putra se kahatA hai-jA, muMha mata dikhAnA, tu merA beTA nahIM ! (2) mAna-asatya-mAna ke vaza hokara jhUTha bolanA (3) mAyA-asatya-mAyA ke adhIna hokara dagA-kapaTa ke vacana bolanA / (4) lobha-asatya-lAlaca meM par3akara, vyApAra Adi ke nimitta asatya bolnaa| (4) rAga-asatyAga ke phande meM phaMsakara strI Adi se jhUTha bolnaa| (E) dveSa-asatya-dveSa ke vaza hokara kisI ko jhUThA kalaMka lagA denA / (7) bhaya-asatya

Page #214
170 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza karake satya aura vyavahAra vacana kA yathocita prayoga kare / zradArika, zradArikamizra, vaikriyayoga, vaikriyamizrayoga, AhArakayoga, AhArakamizrayoga bhaya ke kAraNa jhUTha bola jAnA / (8) hAsya asala hamI- dillagI meM jhUTha bolanA (6) AkhyAyikA -asatya - vyAkhyAna Adi meM bar3hA-car3hA kara bAta kahanA - sUI kA mUsala kara denA (10) zakA-asatya - saMzaya ke vaza hokara sAhUkAra ko bhI cora kaha denA / ina krodha Adi durguNoM se prerita hokara jo bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai use asatya hI samajhanA cAhie / kucha aMzoM meM saccI aura kucha aMzoM meM jhUThI bhASA mizrabhASA kahalAtI hai / usake bhI dasa prakAra haiM- (1) utpannamizra--- 1ja dasa kA janma huA, aisA kahanA kintu kamajyAdA bhI ho / (2) vigatamizra -- kama-jyAdA hone para bhI kahanA -- zrAja dasa mare / (3) ubhayamizra, jaise Aja dasa janame aura dama mare (4) jIvamizra -- jIvoM kA Dhera dekhakara kahanA saba jIva haiM, magara saMbhava hai usameM koI nirjIva bhI ho| (5) zrajIvamizra - adhikAMza ko marA dekhakara kahanA - saba mara gaye / (6) jIvAjIvamitra ukta dono bAteM milI julI kahanA / (7) anantamizra - - pratyeka kAya (eka zarIra meM eka jIva vAlI vanaspati) ko anta kAya kahanA / (8) parItamizra - ananta kAya (eka zarIra meM ananta jIvoM vAlI vanaspati ko pratyeka kAya kahanA / (6) kAlamizra - saMdhyA samaya ko rAtri kahanA / (10) addhAmizratIna prahara ko dopahara kahanA / 1 jo saccI bhI na ho aura jhUThI bhI na ho, aisI vyavahAra bhASA bAraha prakAra kI : - (1) AmaMtriNIH- he devadatta ! ityAdi nAmoM se kisI ko sambodhana karanA, vAstava meM jIva kA nAma devadatta nahIM hai| yaha to kalpita nAma hai, lekina yaha vyavahAra meM satya (2) AjJApinI - tuma yaha karo, ityAdi AjJA denA zrAjJApinI bhASA hai / (3) yAcanImujhe yaha do, ityAdi yAcanA karanA (4) pRcchanI - yaha kaise huA, ityAdi pUchanA (5) prajJApanI --jo pApa karegA so duHkha bhogegA, ityAdi prarUpaNA karanA / (6) pratyAkhyAnI - yaha kArya maiM nahIM karUMgA, aisA kahanA / (7) icchAnulomA - jo icchA ho so karo, ityAdi kahanA (8) anabhigRhItA - artha samajhe binA kahanA jo tumhArI icchA, ityAdi (E) abhigRhItA- artha ko samajha kara yA ghabarA kara kahanA - aba kyA karU ? ityAdi / (10) saMzayakAriNI - kisI ne kahA - 'saindhava le Azro' / yaha sunakara soce ki puruSa, ghor3A, vastra aura namaka ko saiMdhava kahate haiM / aise socakara kahe inameM se kyA le AU~ ? (11) vyAkRta - yaha isakA pitA hI hai, aisI spaSTa artha vAlI bhASA bolanA / (12) avyAkRta - bacce ko DarAne ke lie kahanA - hauvA pakar3a le jAegA ! para hauvA kyA hai, so spaSTa nahIM hai / yaha bhASA ke 42 bheda haiM / inameM asatya aura mizrabhASA ke 20 bheda chor3a kara zeSa 22 prakAra kI bhASA bolane yogya hai / * rakta mAMsa haDDI Adi sAta dhAtuoM kA putalA, manuSyoM aura tiryaJcoM kA zarIra dArika yoga kahalAtA hai| zradArikezarIra pUrA niSpanna hone se pahale-pahale dUsare zarIra

Page #215
(r) prAcArya mym] aura kArmaNayoga; ina sAtoM kAyayogoM ko azubha se nivRtta karake zubha meM pravRtta karanA yogapratisaMlInatA tapa hai| [4] vATikA [jahA~ beleM Adiutpanna hoM vaha sthAna] meM, bagIce [jisake cAroM ora koTa banA ho aisAudyAna] meM, udyAna [jisameM eka hI jAti ke vRkSa hoM] meM, yakSa Adi ke devasthAna meM, pAnI pilAne kI pyAU meM, dharmazAlA meM, lohAra Adi kI hATa meM, vaNik kI dukAna meM, sAhUkAra kI havelI meM, upAzraya-dharmasthAnaka meM, zrAvaka kI pauSadhazAlA meM,. dhAnya ke khAlI koThAra meM, jahA~ bahuta se AdamI ekatra hote hoM aise sabhAsthAna [TAuna hAla] meM, parvata kI guphA meM, rAjA kI sabhA meM, chatariyoM meM, zmazAna meM, aura vRkSa ke nIce; ina aThAraha prakAra ke sthAnakoM meM, jahA~ strI, pazu aura napuMsaka na rahate hoM vahA~ eka rAtri Adi yathocita kAla taka rahanA viviktazayyAsanapratisaMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| ___ yahA~ taka chaha prakAra ke bAhya tapa kA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai| aba Abhyantara tapa ke bheda kahate haiM: (7) prAyazcitta-pApayukta paryAya kA chedana karanA prAyazcitta tapa kahalAtA hai| pApa dasa prakAra se lagate haiM-[1] kaMdarpa (kAma) ke vaza hone se [2] pramAda ke vaza [3] ajJAnavaza [4] kSudhA ke vaza se [5] ApadA ke kAraNa [6] zaGkA ke kAraNa [7] unmAda ( bImArI yA bhUta lagane) se [8] bhaya se [6] dveSa se [10] parIkSA karane kI bhAvanA se / ina dasa kAraNoM se lage hue doSoM kI AlocanA avinIta (kuziSya) dasa prakAra se karatA hai-[1] krodha karake [2] prAyazcitta kA bheda pUcha kara kA mizrapanA rahanA audArikamizra yoga hai / devoM aura nArakoM kA zarIra vaikriyayoga kahalAtA hai| vaikriya zarIra ke pUrA niSpanna hone se pahale-pahale vaikriyamizra yoga hotA hai| caudaha pUrva ke pAThI munirAja ko saMzaya utpanna hone para AhAraka samudghAta karake eka hAtha kA putalA zarIra meM se nikAlate haiN| use tIrthakara bhagavAn ke pAsa bhejate haiM aura unheM uttara mila jAtA hai / vaha AhAraka yoga kahalAtA hai / zrAhArakazarIra jaba taka pUrA utpanna na ho yA pUrA samA na jAya taba taka AhArakamizrayoga hotA hai / eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsarA zarIra 'bhAraNa karate samaya sAtha jAne vAlA kAmeNa vargaNA kA samUha kArmaNyoga kahalAtA hai|

Page #216
172] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza meM, [3] jitanA doSa dUsare ne dekhA ho utanA hI kaha kara aura bAkI ko chipA kara [4] nindA ke Dara se choTe-choTe doSa kaha kara aura bar3e doSoM ko chipA kara [5] choTe doSoM ko tuccha-nagaNya samajha kara na kaha kara aura sirpha bar3e doSoM ko kaha kara [6] aisI gar3abar3a karake kahe ki prAcArya kucha sune aura kucha na suna pAveM [7] prazaMsA ke lie logoM ko sunA-sunA kara kahanA [6] prAyazcitta kI vidhi se anajAna ke sAmane kahanA [10] kama prAyazcitta kI icchA se doSI ke samakSa apane doSa khnaa| vinIta ziSya dasa guNoM kA dhAraka hotA hai, ataH vaha zuddha AloMcanA karatA hai / usake dasa guNa yaha haiM:-[1] pApa se bhaya rakhane vAlA [2] uttama jAtivAn [3] uttama kulavAn [4] vinayavAn [5] jJAnavAn [6] darzanavAn [7] cAritravAn [8] kSamAvAn, vairAgyavAn [6] jitendriya aura [10] pApa kA prAyazcitta karane vaalaa| dasa guNa ke dhAraka munirAja prAyazcitta dene ke adhikArI hote haiM:(1) zuddhAcArI (2) zuddhavyavahArI (3) prAyazcittavidhi ke jAnakAra (4) zuddha zraddhAvAn (5) lajjA dUra karake pUchane vAle (6) zuddhi karane meM samartha (7) gaMbhIra-kisI ke doSa sunakara dUsare se na kahane vAle (8) doSI ke mukha se doSa svIkAra karA kara prAyazcitta dene vAle (8) dRSTi se hI vAstavikatA samajha lene vAle vicakSaNa aura (10) jise prAyazcitta denA ho usakI zakti ko jAnane vAle / prAyazcitta ke dasa bhedaH-(1) AlocanA apane lie athavA AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI, glAna (rogI), vRddha yA bAlaka sAdhu ke lie AhAra, auSadha, vastra, pAtra Adi lAne Adi kisI bhI kArya ke lie, upAzraya se bAhara jAne aura vApisa guru ke samIpa lauTane ke bIca jo jo vyatikrama huA ho vaha saba yathAvat guru yA bar3e sAdhu ke samakSa nivedana kara dene se anajAna meM lage hue doSoM kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai| yaha AlocanA prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (2) pratikramaNa-vihAra meM, AhAra meM, pratilekhanA karane meM, bolane meM

Page #217
OM zrAcArya [173 calane meM, anajAna se jo doSa lagA ho, usakI zuddhi pratikramaNa se ho jAtI hai| (zubhayoga se cyuta hokara, azubhayoga meM jAkara phira zubhayoga meM AnA pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai|) (3) tadubhaya--aAlocanA aura pratikramaNa donoM ko yahA~ tadubhaya kahA hai| dUsare prAyazcitta meM kahe hue kArya karate samaya yadi jAnabUjha kara doSa lagA ho to use guru Adi ke sanmukha nivedana karake 'micchA mi dukkaDa' (arthAt merA duSkRta niSphala ho) dene se zuddhi hotI hai / (4) vivekaH-azuddha, akalpanIya tathA tIna prahara se adhika rahA huA AhAra paraTha dene se zuddha hotA hai| yaha viveka prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (5) vyutsarga-duHsvapna Adi se hone vAlA pApa kAyotsarga karane se dUra hotA hai| (6) tapa--pRthvIkAya Adi sacitta ke sparza ho jAne ke pApa se nivRtta hone ke lie AMbila, upavAsa Adi karanA tapa prAyazcitta hai| (7) chedaH-apavAdamArga kA sevana karane tathA kAraNavaza jAnabUjhakara doSa lagAne para pAle hue saMyama meM se kucha dinoM yA mahInoM ko kama karanA cheda prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| (8) mUla-jAnabUjha kara hiMsA karane, asatya bhASaNa karane, corI karane, maithuna sevana karane, dhAtu pAsa rakhane athavA rAtribhojana karane para navIna dIkSA denA mUla prAyazcitta hai| (8) anavasthita-karatA pUrvaka apane yA dUsare ke zarIra para lAThI mukkA kA prahAra karane para, garbhapAta karane para, aisA karane vAle ko sampradAya se alaga rakhakara aisA ghora tapa karAyA jAya ki vaha baiTha-uTha bhI na sake aura usake bAda navIna dIkSA dI jaay| yaha anavasthita prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai|

Page #218
174 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) (10) pArAzcita-zAna ke vacanoM kI utthApanA karane vAle, zAstra viruddha prarUpaNa karane vAle aura sAdhvI ke vrata ko bhaMga karane vAle kA veSa parivartita karA kara, jaghanya chaha mAsa aura utkRSTa bAraha varSa paryanta sampradAya se bAhara rakha kara, anavasthita prAyazcitta meM kahe anusAra ghora tapa karavA kara, gAMva-gAMva phirA kara phira navIna dIkSA denA pArAzcita prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai / (antima donoM prAyazcitta isa kAla meM nahIM diye jAte haiM / ) (8) vinaya tapaH-guru Adi paryAya-jyeSTha muniyoM kA, vayovRddhoM kA guNavRddhoM kA yathocita satkAra-sanmAna karanA vinayatapa kahalAtA hai| vinayatapa ke sAta bheda haiM:-(1) jJAnavinaya (2) darzanavinaya (3) cAritravinaya (4) manavinaya (5) vacanavinaya (6) kAyavinaya aura (7) lokavyavahAravinaya / inameM se jJAnavinaya ke pAMca bheda haiM:-(1) autpAtikI* Adi nirmala buddhi rUpa matijJAna ke dhAraka kA vinaya karanA / (2) nirmala upayogI, zAstrajJa arthAt zrutajJAnI kA vinaya karanA (3) maryAdApUrvaka, indriyoM aura mana kI sahAyatA ke vinA rUpI padArthoM ke jJAtA avadhijJAnI kA vinaya karanA (4) ar3hAI dvIpa meM sthita saMjJI jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ke jJAtA manaHparyAya jJAnI kA vinaya karanA aura (5) sampUrNa dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ke jJAtA kevalajJAnI kA vinaya krnaa| yaha pA~ca prakAra kA jJAnavinaya hai| darzanavinaya ke do bheda haiM--(1) zuddha zraddhAvAn (samyagdRSTi) ke Ane para khar3e hokara satkAra karanA, Asana ke lie AmantraNa karanA, U~ce sthAna para biThalAnA, yathocita vandanA karake guNakIrtana karanA, apane pAsa jo uttama vastu ho use samarpita karanA, yathAzakti, yathocita sevA-bhakti karanA .suzrUSAvinaya hai / (2) anAsAvanAvinaya ke 45 prakAra haiM / ve isa tarahaH ___ * tatkAla upajane vAlI buddhi autpAtikI, vinaya se utpanna hone vAlI buddhi nayikI, kArya karate-karate utpanna hone vAlI buddhi kArmikI aura umra ke anusAra hone vAlI buddhi pAripAmikI buddhi kahalAtI hai|

Page #219
* prAcArya [175 (1) amuka arihanta kA nAma lene se duHkha hotA hai, dhana, strI yA putra kA viyoga hotA hai athavA zatru kA nAza hotA hai, ityAdi zabda kahanA arihaMta zrAsAtanA hai / (2) jainadharma meM snAna tilaka Adi kucha bhI avalambana nahIM hai, isa kAraNa jainadharma acchA nahIM hai, aise zabda kahanA arihantapraNIta dharma kI AsAtanA hai| (3) paMcAcAra ke pAlaka aura dIkSA-zikSA ke dAtA AcAryajI vaya yA buddhi meM kama hoM to unakA yathocita vinaya na karanA prAcArya kI prAsAtanA hai| (4) dvAdaza aMga Adi zAstroM ke pAThI aneka matamatAntaroM ke marmajJa, zuddha saMyama se sampanna upAdhyAyajI kA avarNavAda bolanA aura satkAra-sanmAna na karanA upAdhyAyajI kI AsAtanA hai / (5) sATha varSa kI umra vAle vayaHsthavira, vIsa varSa kI dIkSA vAle dIkSAsthavira aura sthAnAMga-samavAyAMga sUtra artha ke jJAtA sUtra-sthavira ina tIna prakAra ke sthaviroM meM se kisI kI AsAtanA karanA sthavirAsAtanA hai / (6) eka guru ke aneka ziSya paraspara eka dUsare kI jo AsAtanA kareM vaha kula-AsAtanA / (7) sampradAya ke sAdhu paraspara eka dUsare kI AsAtanA kareM so gnn-aasaatnaa| (8) sAdhu, sAcI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikArUpa saMgha kI AsAtanA karanA saMgha kI AsAtanA hai / (8) zAstrokta zuddha kriyA pAlane vAle kI prAsAtanA karanA so kriyAvaMta kI prAsAtanA (10) eka maNDala meM baiThakara AhAra karane vAle sAdhu kI AsAtanA karanA saMbhogI-AsAtanA / (11-15) matijJAnI, zrutajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, manaH-parthayajJAnI, tathA kevalajJAnI ina pAMcoM jJAniyoM ke guNoM ko chipAnA paMca jJAna kI prAsAtanA / ina pUrvokta pandraha prakAra kI AsAtanAoM kA tyAga karanA, pandraha kI premapUrvaka bhakti karanA aura pandraha ke guNAnuvAda karanA, isa prakAra 1543=45 bheda anAsAtanA vinaya ke samajhane caahie| cAritravinaya ke pAMca prakAra haiM-1 sAmAyika, 2 chedopasthApanA, 3 parihAravizuddhi, 4 sUkSmasAmparAya aura 5 yathAkhyAta cAritra vAloM kA vinaya karanA pA~ca prakAra kA cAritra vinaya hai| (1) sama+ya+ika-sAmAyika / samabhAva kI prApti jisase ho athavA mana, vacana, kAya kA sAvadha (pApayukta) pravRtti se tIna karaNa tIna

Page #220
jaina-tatva prakAza 176 ] yoga se nirodha karanA sAmAyika cAritra hai / (2) prathama aura antima tIrtha - Gkara ke tIrthavartI sAdhu ko jaghanya 7 veM dina, madhyama 4 mahInoM meM aura utkRSTa 4 mAsa meM mahAtratAropaNa karanA tathA vizeSa doSa lagAne vAle ko punaH mahAvratAropaNa karanA chedopasthApanA cAritra kahalAtA hai / (3) nau varSa kI umra vAle nau puruSa dIkSA leN| ve nau pUrva pUrNa aura dasaveM pUrva kI AcAra vastu kA adhyayana kareM / vIsa varSa kI dIkSA ho cukane ke pazcAt tIrthaGkara se yA pahale ke parihAravizuddhi cAritra vAle se parihAravizuddhi cAritra ko grahaNa kreN| uSNakAla meM 1-2-3 upavAsa aura zItakAla meM 2-3-4 upavAsa tathA varSAkAla meM 3-4 - 5 upavAsa, isa prakAra cAra puruSa tapasyA kareM, cAra unakI sevA-bhakti kareM aura evaM vyAkhyAna sunAveM / isa taraha chaha mahInA pUrNa hone ke anantara tapasyA karane vAle sevA-bhakti kareM, sevAbhakti karane vAle tapasyA kareM aura eka vyAkhyAna de / phira chaha mahInA pUre hone ke bAda eka vyAkhyAna vAMcane vAlA muni tapa kare aura AThoM usakI sevAbhakti kareM / isa prakAra aThAraha mahInoM meM isa cAritra kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai / yaha parihAravizuddhi cAritra kahalAtA hai / (4) sUkSma arthAt kiMcit aura samparAya arthAt kaSAyaH tAtparya yaha hai ki dasaveM guNasthAnavarttI jIva ko sirpha saMjvalana kaSAya kA yatkiMcita lobha hI zeSa rahane para jo cAritra hotA hai vaha sUkSmasAmparAya cAritra kahalAtA hai / (5) mUlaguNoM (mahAtratoM) meM aura uttaraguNoM meM (samiti gupti Adi meM) tanika bhI doSa na lagAte hue vItarAga ke kathanAnusAra, vItarAgabhAva se jisa cAritra kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha yathAkhyAtacAritra kahalAtA hai / isa cAritra vAle ko antarmuhUrta meM hI kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai / prazasta (azubha), karkaza, kaThora, chedaka, bhedaka, paritApakArI vicAra mana meM na karate hue prazasta, komala, dayAyukta, vairAgyamaya vicAra karanA manavinaya kahalAtA 1 karkaza, kaThora, chedaka, bhedaka, paritApakArI aura aprazasta vacanoM kA uccAraNa na karate hue prazasta vacanoM kA uccAraNa karanA vacanavinaya kahalAtA hai / '

Page #221
(r) AcArya, [177 gamanAgamana karate, baiThate, uThate, zayana karate, ullaMghana, pralaghana karate samaya samasta indriyoM ko aprazasta vyApAra se roka kara prazasta vyApAra (kArya) meM lagAnA kAyavinaya kahalAtA hai| sAtaveM loka-vyavahAra vinaya ke sAta prakAra haiM:-(1) guru kI AjJA meM calanA (2) guNAdhika sAdharmiyoM kI AjJA meM calanA (3) svadharmI kA kArya karanA (4) upakArI kA upakAra mAnanA-kRtajJa honA (5) dUsaroM kI cintA dUra karane kA upAya karanA (6) deza-kAla ke anurUpa pravRtti karanA aura (7) kuzalatA evaM niSkapaTatA ke sAtha saba ko priya lagane vAlA vyavahAra krnaa| (8) vaiyAvRtyatapa-isa tapa ke dasa prakAra haiM:-(1) *AcArya (2) upAdhyAya (3) ziSya (4) glAna (rogI) (5) tapasvI (6) sthavira (7) svadharmI (8) kula (gurubhrAtA), (6) gaNa (sampradAya ke sAdhu) aura (10) saMgha (tIrtha) ina saba ko AhAra, vastra, pAtra, auSadhopacAra Adi Avazyaka vastu lA denA, pairoM ko dabAnA Adi yathAyogya sevA karanA vaiyAvRtya tapa hai| (8) svAdhyAyatapa-zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA svAdhyAya kahalAtA hai / svAdhyAyatapa ke pA~ca bheda haiM:-(1) vAcanA-paThana karanA / (2) pRcchanA sUtrArtha meM saMzaya utpanna hone para kisI prakAra kI lajjA na rakhate hue, vinaya ke sAtha, jahA~ taka buddhi pahu~ce vahA~ taka prazna karake sandeha kA nivAraNa krnaa| (3) parivartanA-nissandeha banAye hue jJAna kI bAra-bAra zrAvRtti karanA-phirAnA / (4) anuprekSA-zrAvRci karate samaya citta ko zUnya na rakha kara pATha ke artha-paramArtha kI ora upayoga rakhanA athavA svataMtra rUpa se zAstra ke artha kA cintana karanA anuprekSAsvAdhyAya hai / (5) dharmakathAukta cAra prakAra ke svAdhyAya se nizcala, nissandeha aura spaSTa banAye hue (r) AcArya 5 prakAra ke-1 pravarjita-dIkSA dene vAle, 2 heU-hita zikSA dene vAle, 3 deza-sUtra paThana karAne vAle. 4 samudde se-khulAsA batAne vAle aura 5 vaacnaacaary|

Page #222
178] * jaina-tattva.prakAza jJAna kA dUsaroM ko bhI lAbha denA arthAt pariSad meM upadeza denA dharmakathA nAmaka svAdhyAya hai / isase AtmakalyANa ke sAtha hI sAtha jinazAsana kI unnati, dharma kI vRddhi Adi mahA upakAra hotA hai| yaha pA~ca prakAra kA svAdhyAya tapa hai| (10) dhyAnatapa-dhyAnatapa ke 48 prakAra haiN| ve isa, bhA~ti haiM:dhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai---prArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna, dharmadhyAna aura. zukladhyAna / inameM pahale ke do dhyAna azubha haiM aura antima do dhyAna zubha haiM / ___ ArttadhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai--(1) manojJa zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza kA saMyoga cAhanA (2) amanojJa zabda Adi viSayoM kA viyoga cAhanA (3) jvara Adi rogoM kA nAza cAhanA (4) prApta kAmabhogoM ke bane rahane kI icchA karanA / ina cAra kA punaH punaH cintana karanA cAra prakAra kA ArtadhyAna hai| ArttadhyAnI ke cAra lakSaNa haiM:-(1) Akrandana aura rudana karanA (2) zoka aura cintA karanA (3) azrupAta karanA aura (4) vilApa krnaa| raudradhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) hiMsA karane kA vicAra karanA (2) jhUTha bolane kA vicAra karanA (3) corI karane kA vicAra karanA aura (4) bhogopabhogoM kI rakSA karane kA vicAra karanA / raudradhyAnI ke cAra lakSaNa haiM:-(1) hiMsA Adi kRtya karanA (2) dhRSTatA ke sAtha bAra-bAra hiMsA Adi karanA (3) ajJAna. se hiMsA meM dharma sthApita karanA aura kAmazAstra kA abhyAsa karanA / (4) mRtyu paryantaH pApa kA prAyazcitta na krnaa| dharmadhyAna ke cAra pAye haiM:-(1) AjJAvicaya-'he jIva ! vItarAga ne to AraMbha aura parigraha ko heya kahA hai aura tU usameM lubdha ho rahA hai / terI kyA gati hogI ?' isa prakAra vItarAga kI AjJA kA vicAra karanA (2) apAyavicaya-re jIva ! tU rAga-dveSa ke bandhana meM baMdhA aura isa kAraNa

Page #223
OM zrAcArya , [176 tU ne ananta paritApa sahana kiyA / aba to ceta ! apAya karane vAle rAga-dveSa se nivRtta ho / agara tUne bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ArAdhana na kiyA to ghora durgati kA atithi bnegaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karanA / (3) vipAkavicaya'he jIva ! tUne jaise zubha yA azubha karma upArjana kiye haiM, unake phalasvarUpa hI tujhe sukha aura duHkha kI prApti huI hai| isako bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / aba harSa yA zoka kyoM karatA hai ?' isa prakAra karmoM ke zubhaazubha phala kA vicAra karanA / (3) saMsthAnavicaya-'are jIva ! vItarAga ne kahA hai ki eka dIpaka ulaTA, usake Upara dUsarA dIpaka sIdhA aura phira usake Upara tIsarA dIpaka ulaTA rakhane se jaisA AkAra banatA hai, vaisA hI AkAra loka kA hai / nIce ke dIpaka ke sthAna para sAta naraka, pahale aura dUsare dIpaka ke sandhisthala para madhyaloka, bIca ke dIpaka ke sthAna taka pA~cavA~ brahma devaloka, Upara ke dIpaka taka anuttara vimAna aura Upara siddha bhagavAn haiM / isa prakAra loka ke AkAra kA cintana krnaa| yaha cAra dharmadhyAna ke pAye haiN| dharmadhyAna ke cAra lakSaNa-(1) vItarAgapraNIta zAstra ke anusAra kriyAoM ko aMgIkAra karane kI ruci honA AjJAruci hai| (2) jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, zrAstrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa, ina tattvoM kA satya svarUpa jAnane kI ruci honA nisargaruci hai| (3) guru Adi ke sadupadeza ko zravaNa karane kI ruci honA upadezaruci hai / (4) dvAdazAMga Adi zAstroM ko sunane kI ruci honA sUtraruci hai| tharmadhvAna ke cAra avalambana haiM:-(1) vAcanA (2) pRcchanA (3) parivartanA aura anuprekSA / (inakA artha svAdhyAyatapa ke vivaraNa meM diyA jA cukI hai)| dharmadhyAnI kI cAra anuprekSAe~ hai: (1) he jIva ! jagat ke milane aura bichur3ane ke svabhAva vAle paudgalika padArthoM se tU prIti karatA hai, parantu yahI prItigatare duHkha kA kAraNa hogI / jyoM hI tere puNya kA kSaya huA ki dekhate dekhate hIsukha ke samasta sAdhana tirohita ho jaaeNge| usa samaya bhI

Page #224
180 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza tujhe hI duHkha bhugatanA par3egA / kadAcit terI Ayu pUrNa hone taka sukha ke sAdhana bane rahe to mRtyu ke samaya tujhe avazya hI inakA tyAga karanA par3egA / jaise tere bApa-dAdA sarvasva chor3a kara cala diye the, usI prakAra tujhe bhI chor3a kara jAnA par3egA | aisI sthiti meM bhI mamatA ke kAraNa tujhe hI duHkha hogA / tU bhI muhammada gajanavI bAdazAha kI taraha rotA aura pachatAtA huA apanA rAstA nApegA / Atman ! bhalIbhA~ti soca / jise tU sukha mAna rahA hai, vaha vAstava meM sukha nahIM hai| jise tU sukha kI sAmagrI samajhatA hai, vaha vAstava meM duHkha kI sAmagrI hai / para padArthoM se AtmA ko vAstavika sukha kabhI mila hI nahIM sktaa| aisA jAnakara samasta para padArthoM se mamatA tyAga kara sukhI bana / saMsAra meM koI bhI padArtha eka-sA nahIM rahatA aura na jIvana hI sadaiva sthAyI rahatA hai| jaldI sAvaceta ho, kauna jAne kala yA agale kSaNa kyA hogA ?' isa prakAra jagat kI anityatA kA vicAra karanA nityAnuprecA hai / (2) 'cetana ! tU svajanoM ko apanA AdhAra mAnatA hai, para vAstava meM koI kisI ko zaraNa nahIM de sktaa| jaba taka tere pAsa dhana hai aura terA zarIra sazakta hai, unake kAma meM Ane yogya hai, tabhI taka ve terI sahAyatA kareMge / jaba tU nirdhana aura azakta ho jAyagA, taba vahI tere pyAre jana terA tiraskAra kareMge, tujhe zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha dekara pIr3A pahu~cA - e~ge, tere zatru bana jAe~ge / kadAcit ve aisA na kareM to bhI tujhe duHkha se bacAne meM samartha to nahIM hI ho sakeMge / roga Ane para kauna tujhe pIr3A se mukta kara sakatA hai ? tujhe bur3hApe aura mauta se kauna bacA sakatA hai ? agara dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kara to pratIta hogA ki zrI jinezvaradeva kA kahA huA dharma hI bhava bhava meM sahAyaka hotA hai / vahI duHkha aura zoka se bacAkara zAzvata zAnti aura sukha pradAna karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / usI kA zaraNa grahaNa kara / aisA karane se hI tU sukhI bana skegaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karanA azaraNAnuprekSA hai / (3) 'he prANI ! akelA hI AyA hai aura akelA hI jAegA / jisa zarIra ko tU atyanta premapAtra samajhatA hai, jisakA pAlana-poSaNa karane meM

Page #225
* prAcArya * [181 sArA jIvana lagA rahA hai, jisake sukha ke lie rAta-dina yatna karatA : rahatA hai, vaha zArIra bhI anta meM tere sAtha nahIM jAegA, to phira thana aura kuTumba Adi kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? tU sat-cit-AnandasvarUpa hai, avinAzI hai aura saMsAra ke samasta sambandha vinazvara haiM, kSaNabhaMgura haiN| aisI dazA meM terI aura unakI bana hI kaise sakatI hai ? ina kSaNabhaMgura padArthoM ke saMsarga se tUne saMsAra meM ananta viDambanA sahana kI hai| phira bhI inake sAtha terA mamatva nahIM chUTA ! tU svayaM inake sAtha mamatA kA saMbaMdha sthApita karatA hai aura tU svayaM hI duHkha uThAtA hai / makar3I ke samAna Apa hI jAla bichAtA hai aura Apa hI usameM pha~sa kara kaSTa uThAtA hai| Atman ! tU svabhAva se ananta jJAna-dhana kA svAmI hokara bhI mUl kA ziromaNi kyoM banA huA hai ? aba bhI antarnetra khola / AtmA va para ko pahacAna / para-padArthoM se prIti kA nAtA todd'| apane padArtha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hai / yaha tIna ratna terI anamola aura asAdhAraNa sampadA haiN| inhIM se prIti jodd'| yahI tere sukha kA mArga hai / isa prakAra vicAra karanA ekatvAnuprekSA hai / (4) cidAnanda ! tU anAdi kAla se caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM ThokareM khAtA bhaTakatA phiratA hai / ananta vAra tU naraka gati meM gayA hai| vahA~ dussaha kSetravedanA aura paramAdhAmiyoM kI mAra shii| tiryazcagati meM chedana, bhedana, tAr3ana, tarjana tathA parAdhInatA Adi ke kaSTa mUka hokara sahana kiye / manuSya gati meM daridratA, roga, zoka Adi kI aneka vedanAe~ bhugtiiN| devagati meM Abhiyogya deva hokara hIna kArya kiye aura vajroM ke prahAra sahana kiye / cyavana ke samaya ghora mAnasika pIr3A kA anubhava kiyaa| isa prakAra cAroM gatiyoM meM ananta-ananta vAra ananta-ananta viDambanAe~ sahana karate-karate anantAnanta kAla vyatIta ho gayA hai| kisI prakAra kaSTa bhogate-bhogate pApoM kA kucha kSaya huA aura puNya kI vRddhi huI / usake phalasvarUpa yaha manuSya-janma Adi uttama sAmagrI prApta ho sakI hai| aba isa sAmagrI se pUrA lAbha uThA le / tIna karaNa tIna yoga se AraMbha-parigraha kA tyAga kara aura Antarika krodha Adi pravRttiyoM kA damana kara, jisase tU ina viDambanAoM se chUTakara mokSa rUpa paramAnanda parama pada ko

Page #226
* jaina-tattva prakAza * rApta ho aura zAzvata evaM sampUrNa sukha ko prApta kara ske| isa prakAra vecAra karanA saMsArAnuprekSA hai| isa prakAra dharmadhyAna ke 444=16 bheda hue / cauthe zukladhyAna ke bhI cAra pAye haiM:- (1) pRthakatvavitarka savIcAra (2) ekatvavitarka-avIcAra (3) sUkSmakriyA'pratipAtI aura (4) samucchinnakriyA'tipAtI / anantadravyAtmaka loka meM se kisI eka dravya kA avalambana karake usake utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya rUpa alaga-alaga paryAyoM ko, artha se zabda meM : aura zabda se artha meM jAkara cintana karanA pRthaktvavitarkasavIcAra dhyAna hai / (2) eka dravya ke eka paryAya ko avalambana karake, abhedabhAva se, kisI eka padArtha athavA paryAya kA sthiracitta hokara cintana karanA ekatvavitarka-avIcAra dhyAna hai / pRthakatvavitarka aura ekatvavitarka-donoM dhyAna meM pUrva-: " gata zruta ke anusAra cintana kiyA jAtA hai| kintu pRthaktvavitarka maiM artha, '. zabda aura yoga kA saMkramaNa (palaTA) hotA rahatA hai, jaba ki ekatvavitakA meM yaha saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / jaise vAyurahita gRha meM sthita dIpaka kI lau sthira hotI hai usI prakAra isa dhyAna meM citta ekadama sthira, vikSepa se rahita ho jAtA hai| (3) eka samaya mAtra Thaharane cAlI, atyanta sUkSma kriyA jinake raha jAtI hai aise terahaveM guNasthAna meM sthita kevalI bhagavAn kA " dhyAna sUkSmakriyA'nivRtti nAmaka zukla dhyAna kahalAtA hai| (4) kriyA " mAtra kA pUrNa rUpa se kSaya ho jAne para, parvata ke samAna sthira yogAvasthA ko prApta hue, caudahaveM guNasthAnavI pA~ca laghu akSara (a, i, u, R, la). uccAraNa karane meM jitanA kAla lagatA hai utane kAla meM mokSa prApta kara lene vAle prayoga kevalI bhagavAn kA dhyAna samucchinnakriyA'nivRtti nAmaka . cauthA zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai| anta ke donoM dhyAna kevalI bhagavAn meM hI pAye jAte haiN| zukla-dhyAnI ke cAra lakSaNa haiM-(1) jaise dhAtu meM milI huI miTTI yaMtra zrAdi ke prayoga se alaMga kI jA sakatI hai aura alaga ho jAne para dhAnapane mUla svarUpa meM A jAtI hai, usI prakAra zukladhyAnImajJAnAdiI

Page #227
* zrAcArya * [183 ratnatraya evaM kSAyika bhAvoM kI ArAdhanA ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko karma Adi para padArthoM ko alaga samajhate haiM, alipta rahate haiM / yaha 'viveka' nAmaka lakSaNa hai| (2) mAtA-pitA Adi ke pUrva saMyoga se, zvasura-sAsU Adi ke pazcAt saMyoga se aura kaSAya Adi Abhyantara saMyoga se zukladhyAnI AtmA ko alaga anubhava karate haiM, yaha 'vyutsarga' nAmaka lakSaNa hai| (3) zukladhyAnI, strI Adi ke hAva-bhAva rUpa anukUla upasargoM se tathA devadAnava Adi dvArA kiye jAne vAle pratikUla upasargoM se calita nahIM hote / indra kI apsarA aura vikarAla daitya bhI zukladhyAnI ko vicalita nahIM kara sakate / yaha avyatha nAmaka tIsarA lakSaNa hai / (4) zukladhyAnI manojJa aura amanojJa zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza meM kabhI rAga-dveSa nahIM karate, unheM sUkSma aura gahana viSayoM meM tathA devAdi kRta mAyA meM kisI bhI prakAra kA sasmoha nahIM hotaa| yaha 'asammoha' nAmaka cauthA lakSaNa hai| zukladhyAnI ke cAra avalambana haiM-(1) kisI bhI kahe, sune aura dekhe hue padArtha meM se sAra tattva grahaNa karake asAra ko tyAga de, kadApi kiMcit mAtra bhI krodha rUpa pariNati na hone de, yaha 'kSAnti' nAmaka avalambana hai / (2) kisI bhI vastu para leza mAtra bhI mamatva na karanA 'mukti' (nirlobhatA) rUpa avalambana hai / (3) bhItara-bAhara se sarala honA 'Arjava' avalambana hai / aura (4) dravya tathA bhAva se komala evaM vinamra rahanA 'mAdeva' avalambana hai / zukladhyAnI kI cAra anuprekSAe~ haiM-(1) hiMsA Adi pA~coM AsravoM ko duHkha kA mUla jAnakara jo tyAga detA hai vahI sukhI hotA hai / jo hiMsA Adi kA sevana karatA hai vaha janma-janmAntara meM duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai, aisA vicAra karanA apAyAnuprekSA hai / (2) jagat ke paudgalika padArtha aura unake saMyoga se hone vAle bhAva sabhI azubha haiM / unakA tyAga karane vAlA hI sukhI hotA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karanA azubhAnuprekSA hai / (3) yaha jIva anAdi kAla se jagat meM bhramaNa kara rahA hai| isane ananta pudgalaparAvartana kiye haiN| kintu jo bhavabhramaNa kA anta karatA hai vahI sukhI hai / aisA vicAra kAnA anantavartitAnuprekSA hai / (4) sandhyAkAla kI lAlimA, indra

Page #228
184 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * dhanuSa aura osabindu manohara dikhAI dete haiM kintu kSaNa bhara meM vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra jagat meM strI aura puruSa kA jor3A, vastrAbhUSaNa kA camatkAra, saMpatti kA saMyoga dekhate-dekhate kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai / inameM Asakti kA tyAga karane vAlA hI sukha-zAnti prApta karatA hai / aisA vicAra karanA 'vipariNAmAnuprekSA' hai / yaha zukladhyAna ke 16 prakAra hue| isa prakAra cAroM dhyAnoM ke ++16+1648 prakAra pUrNa hue| inameM se ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ke 16 bheda heya haiM (tyAgane yogya haiM) aura dharmadhyAna tathA zukladhyAna ke 32 bheda upAdeya (grahaNa karane yogya) haiN| yaha tapa dhyAnatapa kA varNana huaa| (12) vyutsarga-chor3ane yogya vastu ko chor3anA vyutsargatapa kahalAtA hai / isake do bheda haiM-(1) dravyavyutsarga aura [2] bhaavvyutsrg| dravyavyutsarga cAra prakAra kA hai--[1] zarIra saMbaMdhI mamatA kA tyAga karake zarIra kI vibhUSA (saMskAra-sajAvaTa) aura saMbhAla na karanA zarIravyutsargatapa hai| [2] 1 jJAnavanta, 2 kSamAvanta, 3 jitendriya, 3 avasara kA jJAtA, 5 dhIra 6 vIra, 7 dRr3ha zarIra vAlA, 8 zuddha zraddhAvAn, ina pATha guNoM kA dhAraka muni, guru kI anumati prApta karake, viziSTa AtmasAdhanA ke lie gaccha kA tyAga karake ekalavihArI hotA hai, vaha gaNavyutsargatapa kahalAtA hai / [3] vastra aura pAtra kA tyAga karanA upadhivyutsarga tapa kahalAtA hai / [4] navakArasI porasI Adi tapa karanA tathA khAne-pAne ke dravyoM kA parimANa karanA bhaktapAna vyutsargatapa hai| bhAvavyutsargatapa ke tIna bheda haiM-(1) krodha Adi cAroM kaSAyoM ko nyUna karanA kaSAya vyutsarga tapa hai| (2) cAragati rUpa saMsAra ke kAraNoM kA tyAga karanA saMsAravyutsargatapa hai / cAroM gatiyoM ke kAraNa isa prakAra hai: (ka) narakagati ke kAraNa--(1) mahAraMbha-arthAt nirantara SaTkAya ke jIyoM ke vadha kI bhAvanA aura kArya karanA / (2) mahAparigraha arthAt mahA

Page #229
* zrAcArya [ 185 icchA yA tIvra lobha honA / ( 3 ) madirA -mAMsa kA sevana karanA (4) paMcendriya jIvoM kI ghAta karanA / (kha) tiryaJcagati ke kAraNa- -(1) dagAbAjI ( 2 ) vizvAsaghAta ( 3 ) jhUTha bolanA aura (4) nApa-tola khoTe rakhanA / (ga) manuSyagati ke kAraNa --- (1) vinayavAn honA ( 2 ) bhadrapariNAma honA (3) dayAlutA aura (4) guNAnurAga / (gha) devagati ke kAraNa - - ( 1 ) sarAgasaMyama (saMyama kA pAlana to karanA kintu zarIra yA ziSya Adi para rAma vanA rahanA), (2) saMyamAsaMyama ( zrAvaka kA eka deza saMyama ), (3) zrakAmanirjarA - parAdhInatA se prApta hue duHkhoM ko samabhAva se sahana karanA, (4) bAlatapa arthAt jJAnapUrvaka paMcAdi tapa karanA / cAra gatiyoM ke 16 kAraNoM kA tyAga karanA aura mokSa ke kAraNoM ko - jJAna, darzana, cAritra evaM tapa ko - grahaNa karanA saMsAra - vyutsargatapa kahalAtA hai / tIsarA (3) karmavyutsargatapa hai / [1] jJAnAvaraNa [2] darzanAvaraNaM [3] vedanIya [ 4 ] mohanIya [5] Ayu [6] nAma [7] gotra aura [8] antarAya, ina ATha karmoM ke baMdha ke kAraNoM kA tyAga karanA karmavyutsargatapa hai / yaha * zrAcAraratnAkara grantha meM karmabaMdha ke kAraNa isa prakAra batalAye haiM: (1) jJAnAvaraNakarma ke baMdha ke kAraNa - (1) zAstroM ko becakara AjIvikA karanA (2) kudeva kI prazaMsA karanA (3) sajjJAna meM saMzaya karanA (4) gIta gAna Adi kI kriyAe~ karanA, kuzAstra kI prazaMsA karanA (5) siddhAnta ke mUlapATha kA utthApana karanA (6) dUsaroM ke doSa prakAzita karanA (7) mithyA zAstra kA upadeza karanA / (2) darzanAvaraNa karma ke kAraNa - kudeva, kuguru, kuzAstra aura kudharma kI prazaMsA karanA, dharma ke nimitta hisA karanA, mithyAbuddhi honA, adhika cintA karanA, samyaktva meM doSa lagAnA, mithyAcAra kA sevana karanA aura jAna-bUjha kara anyAya kI rakSA karanA / (3) vedanIyakarma ke kAraNa - dayA karanA, dAna karanA, kSamA karanA, satya bhASaNa karanA, zIla pAlanA, indriyadamana karanA, saMyama pAlanA, jJAna meM mana lagAnA, bhakti karanA,

Page #230
186 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza, bAraha prakAra ke bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa kA svarUpa hai| yahA~ tapAcAra pUrNa huaa| saMtajanoM ko vandana karanA, zAstra ke artha kA cintana-manana karanA, dUsare ko sadbodha denA, anukampA karanA aura satya AcAra kA pAlana karanA; ina caudaha kAraNoM se sAtA vedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai / isase viparIta pandraha kAraNo se asAtAvedanIyakarma kA baMdha hotA haijIvoM kI ghAta karanA, chedana karanA, bhedana karanA, paritApa denA, cugalI khAnA, duHkha denA, trAsa denA, Akrandana karanA, droha karanA, dharohara hajama kara jAnA, asatya bhASaNa karanA, vaira-virodha karanA, kalaha karanA, krodha-mAna karanA, para-nindA karanA aura svayaM duHkha evaM zoka krnaa| (4) mohanIyakarma ke kAraNa-arihanta bhagavAn kI nindA karanA, marihanta-praNIta zAstra kI nindA karanA, jinadharma kI nindA karanA, sadguru kI nindA karanA, itantraprarUpamA karanA, kupaMtha claanaa| (5) Ayu-karma cAra prakAra kA hai / cAroM ke bhinna 2 kAraNa haiM / ve isa prakAra :devAyu ke dasa kAraNa-alpakaSAyI honA nirmala samyaktva kA pAlana karanA, zrAvaka ke zuddha vratoM kA pAlana karanA, gaI vastu kI aura mRta sambandhI Adi ke lie cintA-zoka na karanA, dharmAtmA kI bhakti karanA, dayA aura dAna kI vRddhi karanA, jinadharma kA anurAgI honA, bAla tapa karanA, akAma nirjarA karanA, sAdhu ke zuddha vratoM kA pAlana karanA / tiryaJca-Ayu ke bIsa kAraNa-zIla bhaMga karanA, ThagAI karanA, mithyA karmoM kA AcaraNa karanA, khoTA upadeza denA, khoTe nApa-tola rakhanA, dagAbAjI karanA, jhUTha bolanA jhUThI sAkSI denA, acchI vastu meM burI vastu milAkara becanA, vastu kA rUpa badala kara vecanA, paza kA rUpa palaTa kara becanA, kharAba vastu para mulammA car3hAkara becanA, kleza karanA, nindA karanA, corI karanA, ayogya kAma karanA, kRSNa, nIla aura kAyota lezyA se yukta honA aura bAta dhyAna krnaa| manuSyAyu ke dasa kAraNa-devaguru kI bhakti karanA, jIvoM para dayA karanA, zAstra kA paThana-pAThana karanA, nyAya se lakSmI upArjana karanA, harSayukta pariNAma se dAna denA, para kI nindA na karanA, kisI ko pIr3A na pahu~cAnA, prArambha ghaTAnA, mamatA ghaTAnA, sadA sarala bhAva rkhnaa| narakAyu ke bIsa kAraNa-ati lobha karanA, atimatsaratA karanA, ati krodha karanA, mithyA karma karanA, paMcendriya kA vadha karanA, bar3A asatya bojanA, bar3I corI karanA, vyabhi cAra sevana karanA, kAmabhogoM meM Asakta honA, marmasthAna kA bhedana karanA, pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM meM tIvra lubdhatA honA, saMgha kI ghAta karanA, jina vacana kA utthApana karanA, tIrthakara ke mArga kI pratiSThA kama karanA, madirApAna karanA, mAMsa-bhakSaNa karanA, rAtri bhojana karanA,

Page #231
* AcArya [187 (5) vIryAcAra zrI bhagavatIsUtra meM tathA vyavahArasUtra meM pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAra kaheM haiN| yathA-paMcavihavavahAre paeNate, taMjahA--Agame, sue, prANA, dhAraNA, jiie| kanda-mUla Adi abhakSya khAnA, raudra dhyAna karanA, kRSNa zrAdi tIna azubha lezyAoM ke pariNAma meM mRtyu honaa| (6) nAma karma ke kAraNa-jainadharma meM tallIna honA, dayAvAn aura dAnazIla honA aura mukti kA abhilASI honA, ina tIna kAraNoM se zubha nAma karma baMdhatA hai| mithyA upadeza denA, kumArga ko grahaNa karanA, svayaM dAna na denA evaM dUsare ko bhI dAna na dene denA, kaThora asatya vacana bolanA, mahA zrAraMbha karanA, para nindA karanA, saba jIvoM kA droha karanA aura matsaratA yukta pariNAma rakhanA, ina ATha kAraNoM se azubha nAma karma kA baMdha hotA hai| tIrthaGkara nAma kama ke baMdha ke kAraNa, tIrthadara nAma karma nimna likhita solaha kAraNoM se baMdhatA hai-nirmala samyaktva pAlanA, vinayavAn honA, zIlAdivata nirmala pAla nA, jJAna meM bAra-bAra upayoga lagAnA, vairAgya meM vRddhi karanA, yathAzakti dAna denA, nirmala tapa karanA, sAdhu Adi cAroM tIrthoM ko samAdhi upajAne ke lie vaiyAvRtya karanA, arihanta kI bhakti karanA, prAcArya kI bhakti karanA, bahuzruta kI bhakti karanA, zAstra kI bhakti karanA, prAtaHkAla aura saMdhyAkAla pratikramaNa karanA, akhaNDa kSamAbhAva rakhanA, jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA karanA, svadharmiyoM ke prati vatsala-bhAva rakhanA, ina solaha kAraNoM se tIrthaGkara nAma karma kA baMdha hotA hai| (7) gotra karma ke kAraNa-tIvra krodha Adi kaSAya karanA, dUsaroM ke guNoM ko chipAnA, nindA karanA, cugalI karanA, bhUThI sAkSI denA, jIva hiMsA zrAdi pApAraMbha karanA, ina pA~ca kAraNoM se nIca gotra kA badha hotA hai aura inase viparIta pA~ca kAraNoM se ucca gotra kA baMdha hotA hai| (8) aMtarAya karma ke 18 kAraNa- dayA-karuNA se rahita honA, dIna jIvoM ko antarAya lagAnA, asamartha para kopa karanA, guru ko vaMdanA karane kA niSedha karanA, jina dhame kI utthApanA karanA, siddhAnta ke artha kI utthApanA karanA, jaina dharma ko dhAraNa karane se rokanA, jJAnIjanoM-guNIjanoM kI nindA-zrAsAtanA karanA, sUtrArtha ko paDhane vAloM ko bAdhA pahu~cAnA, svayaM dAna na dete hue dUsoM ko dene se rokanA, dharma kArya meM vighna karanA, dharma kathA kI haMsI karanA, viparIta upadeza denA, asatya bolanA, adatta lenA, dAna lAbha bhoga upabhoga meM antarAya DAlanA, gulI ke guNa chipAnA, anya ke doSa prakaTa karanA /

Page #232
18dA (r) jaina-tattva prakAza __ arthAt-(1) tIrthakara bhagavAn, kevalajJAnI mahArAja tathA caudaha pUrva se dasa pUrva taka sUtra ke pAThaka munirAjoM kI vidyamAnatA meM, unakI AjJA ke anusAra calanA Agama vyavahAra kahalAtA hai / (2) inake abhAva meM tIrthaMkara praNIta gaNadhararacita AcArAMgAdi zAstra, jisa kAla meM jitane upalabdha ho, unameM kathita AcAra ke anusAra pravRtti karanA sUtra-vyavahAra hai / (3) inake abhAva meM jisa kAla meM jo AcArya hoM unakI AjJA ke anusAra calanA, agara ve dezAntara meM hoM to patra prAdi dvArA jo AjJA deM, tadanusAra pravRtti karanA AjJA vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| (4) isake abhAva meM AcArya zrAdi se apane guru Adi ne jaisI dhAraNA kI ho aura paramparA se jaisI dhAraNA calI AtI ho usake anusAra pravRtti karanA dhAraNA vyavahAra hai aura (5) isake abhAva meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM parivartana huA dekhakara, saMhanana Adi kI hInatA kA vicAra karake, caturvidha saMgha milakara jo niravadya maryAdA kAyama kare usake anusAra calanA jIta vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| prAcAryajI ina pAMcoM vyavahAroM ke jJAtA * hote haiM aura isI taraha pravRtti karAte haiN| ve nirantara jJAna meM, dhyAna meM, tapa meM, saMyama meM aura sadupadeza Adi dharma vRddhi ke pratyeka kAma meM udyata raha kara, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, antarAya karma kA baMdha karane vAlA iSTa vastu prApta nahIM kara pAtA, kadAcit prApta kara letA hai to usakA bhoga nahIM kara pAtA aura duHkhI daridrI hotA hai| aisA jAnakara karma baMdhana se apanI AtmA kI rakSA karanA karma-vyutsageM tapa kahalAtA hai| * ukta pA~ca prakAra ke vyavahArAnusAra vartamAna kAla ke caturvidha saMgha yadi mAtAntara meM virodhopasthita karane vAle vidhi vidhAnAdi ko tathA dharmAcAra meM matabheda jo hai use pravartaka kI icchA para chor3a de aura paraspara bhinnatA darzaka tathA kleza utpAdaka jAhira prarUpanA karane kA jo tyAga dene kI pravRtti kareMge to sahaja kusampa kA nAza ho jAyagA, sadguNoM kA prasAra ho jAyagA, aura bauddha dharma ke samAna hI yaha prAcIna paramottama parama pavitra jaina dharma jagat vyApI sarvamAnya bane isameM kiMcit bhI saMzaya nahIM hai / aisA maiM nizcayAtmaka ho kahanA huuN| paMca vyavahAra meM jo 'isake prabhAva se aisA zabda rakkhA hai, vaha vastu kA prabhAva nahIM samajhanA, kintu kSetra, kAla, bhAva kA prabhAva samajhanA cAhie ! kyoMki sUtra tathA prAcAryAdi to paMcama bhAre ke anta taka kAyama bane rheNge|

Page #233
[ PE parAkrama phor3ate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bodha dete haiM ki - 'he bhavyo ! isa saMsArI jIvane, anAdikAla se bhavabhramaNa karate hue, parAdhInatApUrvaka kSudhA, tRSA zIta, tApa, mArakATa Adi kI aneka vedanAe~ anekoM bAra sahana kI haiM, kintu usase isa jIva kA koI bhI prayojana siddha nahIM huaa| sakAma nirjarA kucha bhI nahIM huI, ulTA nayA karma-baMdha huA, jisase adhikAdhika duHkha kI prApti huI / bhavya jIvo ! parAdhIna hokara, vivaza hokara, lAcArI se jo kaSTa sahana kiye haiM, unakA anantavA~ bhAga bhI agara svavaza hokara, svecchA se dharmArtha kaSTa-sahana karo arthAt prApta kAma bhogoM kA, sukha aura aizvarya kA tyAga karake, saMyama kA AcaraNa karake, grAmAnugrAma vihAra karake, Arya aura logoM kI tarapha se hone vAle anukUla aura pratikUla parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahana karo, tathA kaSAya, mada, mAtsarya, ahaMtA, mamatA Adi Antarika zatruoM kA damana karo, nirantara dharmArAma meM ramaNa karo to thor3e hI samaya meM AtmA kA parama kalyANa ho jAya, bhavabhramaNa kA anta ho jAya aura samasta prakAra kI adhiyA~, vyAdhiyA~ aura upAdhiyA~ naSTa ho jAe~ | saba duHkhoM kA Atyantika kSaya ho jAya aura mukti kA sIma, anirvacanIya, ananta aura agAdha Ananda prApta ho sake / isalie ceto, jaldI ceto| tumheM isa samaya jo avasara milA hai vahI saba se uttama hai / bhaviSya kI pratIkSA mata karo / bhaviSya tumhAre hAtha meM nahIM hai / varttamAna kA sadupayoga kara lo| ise vRthA mata ga~vAo / anamola kSaNa cintAmaNi se bhI adhika upayogI haiN| lo| isa prakAra kA bodha dekara AcArya, bhavya jIvoM agrasara karate haiM, moha-nidrA meM masta manuSyoM ko sAvadhAna aura jAgRta karate haiN| tathA cAroM saMghoM ko yathAyogya dharma-sahAya dekara aura dUsaroM se dilAkara dharma aura saMgha kA abhyudaya karate haiM / dharma-kArya meM svayaM pravRtta hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko pravRtta karate haiN| yahI vIryAcAra kahalAtA hai / 1 * AcArya manuSya janma ke yaha inase pUrA lAbha uThA ko dharma ke patha para pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM kA kathana cAritrAcAra kA nirUpaNa karate samaya kiyA jA cukA hai|

Page #234
160] 28 jaina-tattva prakAza (r) pA~ca indriyanigraha (1) zrotrendriyaH-jisake dvArA zabda sunA jAtA hai use zrotrendriya kahate haiN| zrotrendriya kA viSaya arthAt zabda tIna prakAra kA hai-(1) jIvazabda (2) ajIva zabda aura (3) mizra zabda / manuSya, pakSI Adi jIvoM ke zabda ko jIva zabda kahate haiM / dIvAla Adi ke girane se jo zabda hotA hai vaha ajIva zabda kahalAtA hai| tathA vAdya bajAne vAle jIva kA aura vAdya kA--donoM kA milA huA zabda mizra zabda kahalAtA hai| zrotrendriya ke 12 vikAra haiN| yathA-puNyAtmA prANI bolatA hai to acchA lagatA hai aura pApAtmA bolatA hai to burA lagatA hai| yaha jIvazabda ke do prakAra haiN| cAMdI-sone ke par3ane kA zabda acchA lagatA hai aura bhIta par3ane kA zabda burA lagatA hai| yaha ajIvazabda ke do prakAra haiN| utsava kA bAjA acchA lagatA hai aura mRtyu para bajane vAlA bAjA kharAba lagatA hai| yaha mizra zabda ke do prakAra haiN| isa prakAra ukta tInoM zabdoM ko zubha aura azubha ke bheda se dugune karane para chaha bheda hote haiN| yaha chaha prakAra ke zabda kabhI kharAba bhI acche lagate haiM, jaise susarAla meM gAliyA~ / aura kabhI acche bhI kharAba lagate haiM, jaise lagnotsava ke avasara para 'rAma nAma satya hai' khnaa| isa prakAra ukta chaha bhedoM ko rAga aura dveSa se guNA karane para zrotrendriya ke 12 vikAra hote haiN| __zrotrendriya ke viSaya kI Asakti ke kAraNa mRga apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai aura sarpa ko bandhana meM phaMsanA par3atA hai| to phira manuSyoM kI kyA durgati na hogI ? aikhA jAna kara rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie| jo zrotrendriya ke dvArA karmabaMdha karatA hai vaha bhaviSya meM baharA aura kAna ke aneka rogoM vAlA hotA hai athavA zrotrendriya se hIna cauindriya hotA hai| isake viparIta jo zrotrendriya ko apane kAbU meM rakhatA hai, vaha kAna kI nIrogatA ko prApta hokara acche zabda sunane vAlA hotA hai| phira vaha zrotrendriya ko jIta kara krama se mokSa prApta karatA hai|

Page #235
* AcArya * [ 161 [2] cakSurindriyaH - jisake dvArA rUpa (varNa) dekhA jAtA hai use cakSurindriya athavA zrakha kahate haiN| A~kha ke viSaya arthAt varNa pA~ca prakAra ke haiM - (1) kRSNa varNa (2) harita varNa (3) rakta varNa (4) pIta varNa aura (5) zveta varNa / pA~coM varNa vAlI koI vastu sajIva hotI hai, koI ajIva (citta) hotI hai aura koI mizra hotI hai / ataH A~kha ke viSaya 5X3 = 15 hue| yaha varNa kabhI zubha aura kabhI azubha hote haiM, isa lie 15x2=30 bheda hote haiM / ina tInoM bhedoM ko rAga aura dveSa se guNita karane para 30x2= 60 vikAra cacurindriya ke ho jAte haiM / cakSu indriya ke viSaya meM Asakta hokara pataMga dIpaka para gira kara mara jAtA hai / to manuSya kA kyA hAla hogA ? aisA samajha kara rAga-dveSa utpanna karane vAle rUpa kA avalokana karanA nahIM aura kadAcit dRSTigocara ho jAe~ to una para rAga-dveSa na hone denA cAhie / cakSurindriya dvArA karmabaMdha karane vAle jIva bhaviSya meM andhe hote haiM athavA cAhIna taindriya jIvoM kI yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / isase viparIta jo catu-indriya ko vaza meM rakhakara karma nahIM bA~dhate haiM, ve divya nIroga netra prApta karate haiM; acche rUpa ko avalokana karane vAle hote haiM aura phira indriyanigraha karake kramazaH muktilAbha karate haiM / [3] prANendriyaH - jisake dvArA gaMdha kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use ghrANendriya kahate haiM / ghrANendriya kA viSaya arthAt gaMdha do prakAra kI hai[1] surabhigaMdha aura [2] durabhigaMdha / ina donoM ke sacitta, acitta aura mizra bheda se chaha bheda haiM aura chaha ko rAga-dveSa se guNita karane para ghrANendriya ke 12 vikAra hote haiM / ghrANendriya ke viSaya meM Asakta hokara amara phUla meM phaMsa kara mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai, to manuSya kA kyA hAla hogA ? isa prakAra vicAra kara rAgadveSa utpanna karane vAle gaMdha ko sU~ghane se bacanA cAhie / kadAcit zranAyAsa gaMdha A jAya to usameM rAga yA dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie / jo ghrANendriya ke dvArA karmabaMdha karate haiM unheM bhaviSya meM ghrANa ke aneka duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, ve nakaTe hote haiM athavA nAsikAhIna dvIndriya jIvoM kI yoni meM utpanna

Page #236
162 } * jaina-tattva prakAza * hote haiM / isake viparIta jo ghANendriya ko vaza meM karate haiM, ve nAka kI nIrogatA ko prApta karate haiM aura surabhigaMdha ke bhogI hote haiN| tatpazcAt una bhogoM kA tyAga karake mukti prApta karate haiM / [4] rasendriya ko rasanA indriya bhI kahate haiN| isakA viSaya arthAt rasa pA~ca prakAra kA hai:-[1] kaDa [2] miSTa [3] tIkhA [4] khArA [5] ksailaa| ina pA~ca rasoM vAle sacitta, acica aura mizra-tInoM prakAra ke padArtha hote haiM / ataH 543=15 bheda hue| yaha pandraha zubha bhI hote haiM aura azubha bhI hote haiN| isa prakAra 1542=30 bheda hue / inheM rAga aura dveSa se guNita karane para rasendriya ke 60 vikAra hote haiN| __rasanA-indriya meM Asakta hokara machalI akAlamRtyu ko prApta hotI hai, to manuSya kI kyA gati hogI ? aisA samajha kara rAga-dveSa utpanna karane vAle rasoM ke prAsvAdana se bacanA cAhie / kadAcit aise rasa bhogane par3e to unameM rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA cAhie, samabhAva se AsvAdana karanA cAhie / vivekazIla puruSa ko samajhanA cAhie ki rasa-janya sukha kSaNika hotA hai| kahAvata prasiddha hai--'utarA ghATI huA mATI / ' parantu usake nimitta se jo karmabaMdha hotA hai, usakA phala dIrgha kAla taka bhugatanA par3atA hai| jIva ko gUgA aura kubar3A honA par3atA hai aura aneka rogoM se pIr3ita hokara tar3aphanA par3atA hai / rasoM meM gRddhi rakhane vAle rasanAhIna ekendriya jIvoM kI yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / isake viparIta rasanA ko vaza meM karane vAlA suspaSTa madhurabhASI, mukha kI nIrogatA vAlA, icchAnusAra rasopabhoga kI vastue~ prApta karane vAlA hotA hai / kintu rasoM meM Asakti na rakhatA huA kramazaH siddhi prApta karatA hai| loka meM kahAvata hai-'eka dhApI to cAra bhUkhI aura eka bhUkhI to cAra dhaapii|' isakA artha yahI hai ki yadi eka rasanendriya tRpta (dhApI huI) hogI to sunane ko kAna, dekhane ko A~kha, sugaMdha sUghane ko nAka aura sparzasukha bhogane ke lie zarIra-yaha cAroM indriyA~ tRSAtura [bhUkhI] rahegI / aura yadi rasanA bhUkhI rahI to pUrvokta cAroM indriyA~ apane viSaya bhogane ke lie Atura bhUkhI na hoMgI / kyoMki jaba peTa khAlI hotA

Page #237
* AcArya * [163 hai to sabhI indriyA~ zAnta rahatI haiN| isalie indriyoM ko kAbU meM rakhane kA paramottama, saccA aura sIdhA upAya yahI hai ki eka rasanA ko kAbU meM kara liyA jAya arthAt rasalolupatA kA tyAga karake niyamita aura parimita bhojana kiyA jaay| [5] sparzanendriyaH-- jisase sparza kI pratIti hotI hai vaha indriya sparzendriya kahalAtI hai| sparzendriya ke viSaya arthAt sparza ATha haiM :[1] guru [bhArI], [2] laghu [halakA], [3] zIta [ThaMDA], [4] uSNa [gama], [2] rUkSa[rUkhA], [6] snigdha [cikanA], [7] komala aura [8] kaThora / ina ATha sparzoM vAle padArtha sacitta, acitta aura mizra hote haiM, ataH 84324 bheda hue / zubha aura azubha ke bheda se ina ke 48 bheda hote haiM aura rAga-dveSa se guNita karane para kula 66 vikAra sparzanendriya ke hote haiM / sparzendriya ke vaza meM par3akara hAthI khADe meM par3akara vadha-baMdhana mRtyu Adi ke kaSTa pAtA hai / ataH rAga-dveSa utpanna karane vAlA sparza bhoganA ucita nahIM hai / sparza kI prApti hone para rAga-dveSa kA bhAva nahIM utpanna hone denA cAhie, kyoMki rAga-dveSa karmabaMdha ke kAraNa haiM / isase bhaviSya meM gaMDa, gUmar3a, kuSTha Adi aneka roga aura apaMgatA Adi duHkha prApta hote haiN| sparzendriya ko vaza meM karane se Arogya sazakta zarIra aura bhogopabhoga kI prApti hotI hai aura usakA tyAga karake jIva kramazaH mokSa prApta karatA hai| brahmacarya kI nau vAr3a jaise kisAna kheta kI rakSA ke lie, kheta ke cAroM tarapha kA~ToM kI vAr3a lagAte haiM, usI prakAra brahmacArI puruSa brahmacaryakI rakSA ke lie nau vAr3oM kA pAlana karate haiM / kahA bhI hai: Alo thIjaNAieNo, thIkahA ya maNoramA / saMthavo ceva nArINaM, tesiM iMdiyadarisaNaM / /

Page #238
164 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * kUiyaM ruiyaM gIaM, hasiyaM bhuttAsaNANi ya / paNIyaM bhattapANaM ca, aimAyaM pANabhoyaNaM / gAyabhUsaNa-miTTa ca, kAmabhogA ya dujayA / narassattagavesissa, visaM tAlauDa jahA // (1) strIjana se yukta makAna-jisa makAna meM billI rahatI ho, usI meM agara cUhA rahA to usakI khaira nahIM hai| kisI bhI kSaNa usake prANoM kA anta zrA sakatA hai, usI prakAra jisa makAna meM deva kI, manuSya kI athavA tiryaMca kI strI yA napuMsaka kA nivAsa ho, vahA~ brahmacArI puruSa rahe to usake brahmacarya kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| zrIdazavaikAlikasUtra meM kahA hai: hatthapAyapaDicchinnaM, kannanAsavigappiyaM / avi vAsasayaM nAriM, baMbhayArI vivajjae / arthAta-jisake hAtha aura paira kaTe hoM, jisake kAna aura nAka bhI kaTI ho, aura jo sau varSa kI bur3hiyA ho, usase bhI brahmacArI ko dUra hI rahanA cAhie / jisa makAna meM aisI strI rahatI ho, usameM bhI brahmacArI ko nahIM rahanA caahie| (2) manorama svIkathA--jaise nIbU, imalI Adi khaTTe padArthoM kA nAma lene se muMha meM se pAnI chUTatA hai, usI prakAra strI ke saundarya, zRMgAra, lAvaNya, hAvabhAva aura cAturya kA varNana karane se vikAra utpanna hotA hai / (3) striyoM kA paricaya-jaise gehUM ke ATe meM bhRrA kolA (peThA) rakhane se usakA baMdha nahIM hotA hai aura cAvaloM ke pAsa nAriyala rahane se usameM kIr3e par3a jAte haiM, usI prakAra strI-puruSa agara eka Asana para baiThe to unakA brahmacarya naSTa ho jAtA hai| (4) striyoM ke aMgopAMga dekhanA--jaise sUrya kI ora TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane se AMkhoM ko hAni pahu~catI hai, usI prakAra strI ke aMgopAMgoM ko nirakhane se brahmacarya kA nAza hotA hai| .

Page #239
[ 165 (5) striyoM ke zabda - gIta Adi sunanA - jaise megha kI garjanA sunane se mora ko harSa hotA hai, usI prakAra pardA, dIvAla Adi ke dUsarI ora krIr3A karane vAle dampatI kI kuceSTAe~, zabda, gAyana aura ha~sI-majAka kI bAteM sunane se vikAra kI utpatti hotI hai / AcArya (6) bhoge bhogoM kA smaraNa - eka vRddhA ke ghara kI chAcha pIkara kucha musAphira chaha mahIne bAda vApisa lautte| taba bur3hiyA ne kahA- maiM tumheM jIvita dekhakara bahuta prasanna huI hU~, kyoMki tumhAre jAne ke bAda chAcha meM sarpa nikalA thA / yaha zabda sunate hI ve musAphira mRtyu ko prApta ho gae / isI prakAra pUrvAvasthA meM strI ke sAtha kiye hue bhojana aura bhoga Adi kA smaraNa karane se brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai / (7) kAmavarddhaka bhojana-pAna - jaise sannipAta ke rogI ko dUdha-zakkara milA kara denA rogavardhaka hotA hai, usI prakAra sadaiva, sarasa kAmotejaka bhojana bhI brahmacArI ke lie hAnikAraka hotA hai / (8) adhika bhojana - pAna - jaise sera kI ha~DiyA meM savAsera khicar3I pakAne se ha~r3iyA phUTa jAtI hai, usI prakAra maryAdA se adhika AhAra karane se ajIrNa Adi roga utpanna hote haiM aura vikAra kI vRddhi hone se brahmacarya naSTa ho jAtA hai / (E) zarIra kA zRMgAra - jaise daridra ke pAsa cintAmaNi nahIM rahatA hai, usI prakAra snAna, mardana, zrRMgAra Adi karake zarIra ko AkarSaka banAne vAle kA brahmacarya naSTa ho jAtA hai / brahmacArI puruSa ko cAhie ki vaha ullikhita nau bAtoM ko, jo brahmacArI ke lie tAlapuTa nAmaka viSa ke samAna haiM, tyAga kara de / brahmacAriNI nArI ko yahI saba bAteM puruSa ke viSaya meM samajha lenI cAhie / inakA parityAga kara nava vAr3a se vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhie / tara kI rakSA ke lie anya mata meM bhI kahA hai:---

Page #240
166] * jaina-tattva prakAza OM sukhaM zayyA sUkSmavastraM, tAmbUlaM snAnamaJjana / dantakASThaM sugandhaM ca, brahmacaryasya dUSaNam // arthAt-komala vichaune para sonA, bArIka vastra pahananA, pAna khAnA, snAna karanA, A~khoM meM aMjana lagAnA, dAtauna karanA aura sugaMdhita padArthoM kA lepana karanA, yaha brahmacarya ko dUSita karane vAlI bAteM haiM / aura bhI kahA hai:vibhUsAvattiyaM bhikkhU, kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / saMsAra-sAyare ghore, jeNaM paDai duruttare // daza a0 6 arthAt-jo sAdhu snAna-zRMgAra Adi se zarIra kI vibhUSA karatA hai, vaha cikane (kaThina) karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai aura saMsAra-sAgara meM aisA DUbatA hai ki pIche nikalanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra aneka zAstrIya pramANoM se pratIta hotA hai ki brahmacArI ko snAna, zrRMgAra Adi nahIM karanA cAhie / jo snAna karegA vaha zarIra kI sundaratA kA avalokana karane ke lie darpaNa dekhegA, bAloM meM tela lagAegA, bAloM ko sApha karane ke lie kaMghA rakkhegA aura zarIra ko durvala dekhakara puSTa banAne ke lie sarasa bhojana kA lolupI banegA, phira vaskhAdi kA zrRMgAra sjegaa| isa prakAra icchA aura Asakti bar3hatI jAegI aura vaha brahmacarya se bhraSTa ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra aneka doSoM kI paramparA se utpatti jAnakara brahmacArI ko kadApi snAna nahIM karanA cAhie / jo loga snAna se zuddhi hone kI bAta kahate haiM unheM jAnanA cAhie ki jisameM kaI eka murde gAr3he jA cuke haiM aisI miTTI ke bane ghATa meM, aise pAnI se, jisameM ki anekAneka jalacara jIvoM kI utpatti aura mRtyu sadaiva hotI rahatI hai, aura jisameM duniyA bhara kA mala-mUtra milA hotA hai, snAna karane se AtmA kI zuddhi kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? rahI zarIra kI zuddhi, so zarIra rakta, mAMsa Adi kA piNDa hai| use hajAra bAra dhone para bhI vaha zuddha nahIM ho sakatA / isake atirikta pAnI meM aneka trasa aura asaMkhya

Page #241
* AcArya 1 1 [ 167 sthAvara jIva hote haiM / una jIvoM ke zarIra ko apane zarIra se ragar3ane se zarIra zuddha nahIM ho sktaa| bhalA vicAra to kIjie ki isa zarIra kI utpatti zukra aura zoNita se hotI hai| haDDI, mAMsa, rakta, carbI Adi kA thailA hai / camar3I se DhaMkA huA hai / mala-mUtra Adi azuci padArthoM se bharA huA hai / isa prakAra sadaiva apavitra rahane vAlA yaha zarIra pAnI Dholane se kisa prakAra pavitra ho sakatA hai ? jo loga pAnI se zarIra kA pavitra honA mAnate haiM, unase yaha prazna pUchanA cAhie ki mAna lIjie, eka AdamI ne sau bAra kullA karake apane mukha ko pavitra kara liyaa| usake bAda usane kullA kA pAnI Apake Upara thUka diyaa| to Apa ghRNA kareMge yA nahIM ? agara Apa karate haiM to Apako mAnanA par3egA ki sau bAra kullA karane para bhI usa AdamI kA mukha zuddha pavitra hI rahA thA / pavitra ho gayA hotA to Apako ghRNA kyoM hotI ? isa vyAvahArika udAharaNa se hI siddha ho jAtA hai ki pAnI se zarIra kI zuddhi nahIM hotI / kAzIkhaNDapurANa meM kahA hai --- mRdo bhArasahasreNa, jalakumbhazatena ca / na zuddhayati durAcArI, snAnaM tIrthazatairapi // arthAt -- koI durAcArI hajAroM bhAra ( parimANa - vizeSa) miTTI, zarIra komala-mala kara lagAve aura saiMkar3oM ghar3e pAnI se pracAlana kare to bhI zuddha nahIM ho sakatA hai / phira bhI yadi snAna se zuddhi mAnate ho to jAti bheda ko kyoM pakar3a rakkhA hai ? phira to bhaMgI, bhIla, camAra Adi bhI snAna karake brAhmaNa kyoM na bana jAeM ? magara snAna karane mAtra se nIca jAti vAlA ucca nahIM bana sakatA / ina saba bAtoM se nizcita samajhie ki sirpha snAna hI zuddhi kA kAraNa nahIM hai| snAna karane se zarIra para lagA huA maila hI sApha ho sakatA hai, antaHkaraNa ko pavitra banAne vAlA snAna nahIM, sadAcAra hI hai / ataeva sujJa puruSo ! 'zIla - snAnaM sadA zuciH' binA pAnI se snAna kiye hI brahmacArI puruSa zIla rUpa snAna se sadaiva pavitra haiM / jaise makAna meM koI baccA malatyAga kara detA hai to utanI hI jagaha sApha kI jAtI hai, usI

Page #242
198 (r) jaina-tattva prakAza hai prakAra brahmacArI puruSa kA jitanA zarIra mala Adi se malIna ho jAtA hai, utanA hI zarIra dhokara ke sApha kara lete haiN| unheM sArA zarIra dhone kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| ukta nau vAr3oM meM se kisI eka vAr3a ko bhaMga karane vAle brahmacArI ko zaMkA utpanna ho jAtI hai| maiM brahmacarya kA pAlana karU yA na karU', isa prakAra kA saMdeha usake citta meM utpanna ho jAtA hai| usake hRdaya meM kAMkSA arthAt bhogopabhoga bhogane kI icchA bhI jAgRta ho uThatI hai / yahI nahIM, vaha vicikitsA se bhI grasta ho jAtA hai / socane lagatA hai ki itane dina brahmacarya pAlane se kucha Rddhi-siddhi prApta nahIM huI to Age bhI kyA phala hogA ! ina doSoM ke phala-svarUpa vaha bheda ko bhI prApta ho jAtA hai arthAt brahmacarya ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai| usake mana meM aura tana meM unmAda (mastI) utpanna ho jAtA hai aura phira lambe samaya taka rahane vAle sujAka prameha, zUla Adi roga use ghera lete haiM / isakA antima phala yaha hotA hai ki aisA puruSa kevalI-prarUpita dharma (saMyama) se bhraSTa hokara ananta kAla taka saMsAra bhramaNa karatA hai| aisA jAnakara AcArya mahArAja svayaM to nava vAr3a yukta brahmacarya kA pAlana karate hI haiM, dUsaroM se bhI isI prakAra brahmacarya kA pAlana karAte haiM / 4 kaSAyavijaya jisake pariNAma se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai aura jo karmabaMdha kA pradhAna kAraNa hai, vaha AtmA kA vibhAva pariNAma 'kaSAya' kahalAtA hai| kaSAya AtmA kA sabase prabala vairI hai / jaise pItala ke pAtra meM rakkhA huA dUdha-dahI kasailA aura viSAkta hokara phaiMka dene yogya ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra kaSAya rupI durguNa se AtmA ke saMyama Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / isI kAraNa use 'kavAya' kahate haiN| kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiM:-(1). krodha (2) mAna (3) mAyA aura (4) lobha / inakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai:

Page #243
* zrAcArya [ 66 (1) krodha - krodha kA nivAsa kapAla meM hai / yaha prakRti ko krUra banA detA hai| krodha ke Aveza meM Akara prANI apane mAtA-pitA, bhAI- bhaginI, putra-putrI, svAmI sevaka, patnI-pati, guru-ziSya Adi AtmIya janoM kI ghAta karane meM bhI vilamba nahIM karatA hai| adhika kyA, kadAcit atyanta kupita ho jAya to AtmaghAta bhI kara baiThatA hai / isa kAraNa krodha ko cANDAla kI upamA dI gaI hai| zrI uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 23 veM adhyAya meM zrIkezI svAmI ne kahA hai: saMpajjAliyA ghorA aggI ciTThai goyamA ! arthAt -- he gautama ! jalatI huI aura sthita hai| yaha aura koI nahIM, krodha kI hI bhar3aka uThatI hai to kSamA, dayA, zIla, santoSa, uttamottama guNoM ko jalA kara bhasma kara detI hai / kAlimA car3hA detI hai / bhayaMkara ani hRdaya meM agni hai / jaba yaha Aga tapa, saMyama, jJAna Adi cetanA para mithyAtva kI krodhI vyakti svayaM bhI jalatA hai aura anekoM dUsaroM ko bhI jalA detA hai / krodhI, madonmatta (nazAbAja ) ke samAna bebhAna hokara priya vastu ko bhI tor3aphor3a detA hai aura phira pazcAttApa karatA hai / krodhI AdamI aMdhe ke samAna hotA hai kyoMki use bhalA-burA nahIM sUjhatA / krodhI kRtaghna bhI hotA hai, kyoMki vaha upakArI ke upakAra ko kSaNa bhara meM bhUla jAtA hai / 'koho pIIM paNAse' arthAt krodha prIti ko naSTa kara detA hai / vAstava meM krodhI ke sAtha prIti kA nirvAha nahIM hotA / krodhI jamI huI aura banI huI bAta ko kSaNa bhara meM bigAr3a detA hai / krodha ke phalasvarUpa jIva kurUpa, satrahIna, apayaza kA bhAgI aura ananta janma-maraNa karane vAlA bana jAtA hai / isalie krodha halAhala viSa ke samAna hai| aisA jAnakara AcArya mahArAja kadApi krodha se santapta nahIM hote haiM / ve sadaiva zAnta-zItala rahate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI zAnta - zItala banAte haiM / 1 (2) mAna--mAna kaSAya kA nivAsasthAna gardana hai / mAna se prakRti kaThora banatI hai / zAstra meM kahA hai- 'mANo vijayanAso' arthAt mAna se

Page #244
200 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza I vinaya kA guNa naSTa ho jAtA hai / vinaya ke binA jJAna nahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA aura jJAna ke binA jIva ajIva kI pahicAna nahIM hotI / jIvajIva kI pahacAna ke vinA dayA nahIM, dayA binA dharma nahIM, dharma vinA karmoM kA nAza nahIM aura karmoM ke nAza ke binA mukti kA akhaNDa sukha nahIM / isa prakAra abhimAna mokSaprApti meM bAdhA DAlane vAlA hai| bar3e-bar3e jJAnI, dhyAnI, tapasvI aura saMyamI, mAna se prerita hokara pApa ko chipA rakhate haiM aura isa kAraNa virAdhaka (jinAjJA ke bhaMga karane vAle) bana kara apanI gati bigAr3a lete haiN| mAna se mahA aMdhA banA huA kuTumba aura apane zarIra ko bhI tRNavat tuccha gina kara inheM vilamba nahIM karatA aura bhayAnaka duHkhoM kA pAtra ho jAtA hai / mAnI kA svabhAva sadaiva avaguNagrAhI hotA hai / vaha sadaiva dUsaroM ke chidra tAkatA rahatA hai / mAnI sadaiva durdhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai aura isalie nirantara karmabaMdha karatA rahatA hai / jahA~ mAna hotA hai vahA~ krodha avazya pAyA jAtA hai / jIva dhana naSTa karate mAna kI utpatti ATha prakAra se hotI hai / yathA - 1 jAti 2 - lAbha 3-kula 4-aizvarya 5-bala 6-rUpa 7- tapaH 8 zrutiH / (1) mAtRpakSa ko jAti kahate haiM / merA nAnA, mAmA aise uttama haiM, merI mAtA aisI hai, vaisI hai, isa prakAra mAtA ke pakSa kA abhimAna karanA jAtimada kahalAtA hai / (2) mere dAdA pitA Adi aise UMce haiM, maiM brAhmaNa ke kula meM utpanna huA hU~, kSatriya yA sAhUkAra ke gharAne meM janamA hU~, isa prakAra pitA ke pakSa kA abhimAna karanA kulamada kahalAtA hai / (3) maiMne aise-aise parAkrama ke kAma kiye haiM, kisI kI himmata hai jo mere sAmane Ave, ityAdi rUpa se bala kA abhimAna karanA balamada kahalAtA hai / (4) maiM aisI kamAI karatA hU~ yA mujhe gocarI meM uttama yA icchita vastu milatI hai, isa taraha lAbha kA abhimAna karanA lAbhamada kahalAtA hai / (5) mere samAna sundara surUpa tejasvI kauna hai ? isa prakAra rUpa kA abhimAna karanA rUpamada kahalAtA hai / (6) maiM kitanA bar3A tapasvI hU~, eka do upavAsa kara lenA to mere lie kisI ginatI meM hI nahIM hai, isa taraha tapasyA kA abhimAna karanA tapomada hai / (7) maiM saba zAstroM kA jJAtA hU~, maiMne pacAsoM graMtha raca DAle haiM, mere sAmane koI vAdI nahIM Thahara

Page #245
* prAcArya * [201 sakatA, isa prakAra kA abhimAna zrutamada kahalAtA hai / (8) merA itanA bar3A parivAra hai, maiM sampradAya kA svAmI hU~ (pUjya huuN)| saba merI AjJA kA pAlana karate haiM, isa taraha kA abhimAna karanA aizvaryamada kahalAtA hai| jo jisakA abhimAna karatA hai vaha AgAmI kAla meM use usI kI hInatA prApta hotI hai arthAt jAti kA abhimAna karane vAlA nIca jAti meM utpanna hotA hai, kula kA abhimAnI nIca kula meM utpanna hotA hai, balAbhimAnI nirbala hotA hai, lAbhAbhimAnI daridra hotA hai, tapa kA abhimAnI tapohIna hotA hai, zrutAbhimAnI mUrkha-nirbuddhi hotA hai aura aizvarya kA abhimAnI anAtha evaM nirAdhAra hotA hai / kitane kheda kI bAta hai ki jo uttama vastu bhaviSya meM adhika uttamatA prApta karane ke lie hai, usI ke nimitta se ajJAnI loga hInatA evaM nIcatA prApta kara lete haiM ! aisA jAnakara . AcArya mahArAja sadaiva nirabhimAna, atyanta vinIta aura namra hote haiM / mAyA-mAyA-kaSAya kA sthAna peTa hai| mAyA prakRti ko vakra banAtI hai| zAstra meM sthAna-sthAna para 'mAyAmithyAtva' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / arthAt prAyaH mAyA ke sAtha 'mithyAtva' zabda kA bhI prayoga kiyA dekhA jAtA hai / jo puruSa mAyAcAra karatA hai vaha mara kara strIparyAya pAtA hai aura jo strI mAyAcAra kA sevana karatI hai vaha mara kara napuMsaka hotI hai / agara napusaka mAyA kA sevana karatA hai to mara kara tiryazca kI gati pAtA hai| mAyAcArI tiryazca ekendriya kI yoni prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra mAyA se nIcatara paryAya kI prApti hotI hai| mAyA ke sAtha agara tapa aura saMyama kA bhI AcaraNa kiyA jAya to vaha bhI yathocita phaladAyI nahIM hotaa| zAstra meM mAyA ko tIna zalyoM meM se eka zalya mAnA hai aura saccA vratI vahI kahalAtA hai jo zalya se rahita ho| jaise zarIra meM cubhA huA kA~TA nirantara vyathA pahu~cAtA hai, usI prakAra yaha bhAva-zalya mAyA AtmA ko ghora pIr3A kA kAraNa hai / samavAyAMga sUtra meM mahAmohanIya karma ke baMdha ke kAraNabhUta 30 kAma batalAye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM:

Page #246
202 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * (1) trasa jIva ko pAnI meM DubA kara mAranA / (2) zvAsocchavAsa meM rUkAvaTa DAlakara mAranA / (3) dhUmra kA prayoga karake mAranA / (4) mastaka meM ghAva karake mAranA / (5) mastaka para camar3e ko bA~dha kara mAranA (6) mUrkha, apaMga aura pAgala kA upahAsa karanA / (7-8) svayaM anAcAra karanA aura dUsare ke mAthe mar3ha denA / (6) sabhA meM mizrabhASA bolanA, jisakA artha dotaraphA nikala sakatA hai| (10) balAtkAra se bhogI kA bhoga chur3avAnA / (11) brahmacArI na hote hue bhI brahmacArI kahalAnA / (12) bAlabrahmacArI na hote hue bhI bAlabrahmacArI kahalAnA / (13-14) saba ne mila kara jise bar3A banAyA ho vaha saba ko duHkha pahuMcAve athavA saba mila kara use duHkha pahu~cAveM / (15) pati aura patnI paraspara vizvAsaghAta kreN| (16-17) eka deza ke rAjA kI athavA aneka dezoM ke rAjA kI ghAta karane kI icchA krnaa| (18) sAdhu ko saMyama se bhraSTa karanA / (16-20-21) tIrthaGkara kI, tIrthaGkara-praNIta dharma kI aura prAcAryaupAdhyAya kI nindA-avahelanA karanA / (22) AcArya-upAdhyAya kI bhakti na karanA / (23) bahusUtrI (paMDita) na hokara bhI paNDita kahalAnA / (25) tapasvI na hote hue bhI tapasvI kahalAnA /

Page #247
AcArya [203 (25) jJAnI, vRddha, rogI, tapasvI aura navadIkSita muni kI yathAyogya sevA-bhakti na krnaa| (26) saMgha meM phUTa DAlanA, jhagar3A karAnA / (27) jyotiSa-maMtra Adi pApa-sUtroM kI racanA karanA / (28) deva aura manuSya saMbaMdhI aprApta sukha-bhoga kI icchA karanA / (26) dharma karake jo devatA hue haiM, unakI nindA krnaa| (30) apane pAsa devatA na Ate hoM to bhI yaha prakaTa karanA ki mere pAsa deva Ate haiN| ina tIsa kAmoM meM se kisI bhI eka kAma ko karane vAlA mahAmohanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai, jisase usa jIva ko 70 koDAkor3I sAgaropama taka bodhivIja samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotii| zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra ke pA~cave adhyAya meM kahA hai: tavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nare / AyArabhAvateNe ya, kuvvaI devakivisaM // 46 // artha-durbala deha dekhakara koI pUche-Apa kyA tapasvI haiM ? taba tapasvI na hote hue bhI golamola uttara de denA, jaise ki-'sAdhu to tapasvI hote hI haiM ! aisA uttara dene vAlA tapa kA cora kahalAtA hai| (2) kisI sAdhu ke zveta keza dekhakara kisI ne pUchA-Apa sthavira haiM ? taba sthavira na hone para bhI kaha denA-'sAdhu to sthavira hI hote haiN|' aisA uttara dene vAlA vaya kA cora kahalAtA hai| (3) kisI ko rUpavAn-tejasvI dekhakara kisI ne pUchA-amuka rAjA ne dIkSA lI thI, so kyA Apa hI haiM ? taba rAjA na hone para bhI kahanA'sAdhu to Rddhi chor3a kara hI dIkSA lete haiM / ise rUpa kA cora samajhanA caahie|

Page #248
204] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (4) andara anAcAra kA sevana kare aura Upara se malIna vastra Adi dhAraNa karake zuddhAcArI hone kA DhoMga kare, aisA puruSa prAcAra kA cora hai / (5) cora hokara bhI Upara se sAhUkArI batalAne vAlA, Thaga hokara bhI bhaktibhAva prakaTa karane vAlA bhAva kA cora kahalAtA hai / __yaha pA~coM prakAra ke cora mara kara devagati prApta kareM to bhI cANDAla ke samAna nIca jAti vAle mithyAdRSTi, asvaccha, ghRNAspada aura nindA ke pAtra kilbiSI jAti ke deva hote haiN| vahA~ se mara kara Age bakarA Adi mUka (gUge) hote haiM aura phira naraka-tiryaJca Adi nIca-nIca jAtiyoM meM ananta kAla taka paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| unheM bodhibIja samyaktva kI prApti bahuta durlabha ho jAtI hai| mAyAcAra (dagAbAjI) kA phala itanA bhayAnaka hai ! aisA jAnakara AcArya mahArAja kadApi mAyA kA sevana nahIM karate haiM / ve bhItara aura bAhara vizuddha, nirmala tathA sadaiva sarala svabhAvI hote haiM / lobha-lobha kaSAya kA sthAna roma-roma hai| zAstra meM kahA hai'loho savvaviNAsaNo' arthAt lobha sabhI sadguNoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| isake pAsa meM phaMse hue prANI kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, tApa, mArakATa, apamAna Adi aneka duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM / dUsaroM kI gulAmI karate haiM / garIboM ko apane caMgula meM phaMsAte haiN| kuTambIjanoM ko bhI dhokhA dete haiN| jAti se viruddha aura dharma se pratikUla kRtya karate haiM / paMcendriya prANiyoM kI bAta karane se bhI nahIM cUkate haiM / aise-aise aneka kukarma karake dhanopArjana karatekarate anta meM mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiN| phira bhI unheM kabhI tRpti nahIM ho pAtI / kapila kevalI ne kahA hai: _ 'jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho vivaDDhaI / ' arthAt jyoM-jyoM lAbha meM vRddhi ho jAtI hai tyoM-tyoM lobha meM bhI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, balki lAbha se hI lobha kI vRddhi hotI hai| isa prakAra tRSNA kA gar3ahA kabhI bhara. hI nahIM pAtA ! loga isa lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara, ghora kaSTa se upArjana kiye hue dravya kA bhI upabhoga nahIM krte| use yoM hI chor3a

Page #249
# sbrnn [205 kara cale jAte haiM / sirpha dravya kA upArjana karate haiM / jo pApa kiye haiM unakI gaTharI apane sira para lAda kara naraka-tiryazca Adi adhogati ko prApta hote haiM / lobha ko aisA duSTa jAnakara AcArya mahArAja lobha kA tyAga karake sadaiva santoSa meM magna rahate haiN| ukta krodha Adi kaSAyoM meM se pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda haiM / jaiseanantAnubaMdhI krodha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha aura saMjvalana krodha / isI prakAra mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke bhI cAra-cAra, bheda haiM / inakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: ___ jisa kaSAya kI maujUdagI meM saMsAra kA anta nahIM AtA-saMsAraparIta nahIM hotA, use anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya kahate haiN| anantAnubaMdhI kA krodha patthara meM par3I huI darAra ke samAna hai| isake hone para phaTA huA kabhI nahIM miltaa| anantAnubaMdhI kA mAna patthara ke khaMbhe ke samAna hai jo kabhI nahIM jhukatA / mAyA vAMsa kI jar3a ke samAna bar3I gAMTha-gaThIlI hotI hai / lobha kiramicI raMga ke samAna hai, jo eka bAra car3hane para phira nahIM chUTatA / anantAnubandhI kaSAya kI sthiti yAvajjIvana kI hai| yaha samyaktva ko rokatI hai| jaba taka anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya rahatA hai jaba taka samyaktva nahIM hotA / isa kaSAya meM marane vAlA jIva narakagati pAtA hai| (2) jo kaSAya leza mAtra bhI pratyAkhyAna nahIM hone detA use apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiM / isakA krodha jamIna meM par3I huI darAra ke samAna hotA hai jo varSA hone para miTa jAtI hai| mAna kASTha ke khaMbhe ke samAna hotA hai jo zrama karane se nama jAtA hai / mAyA meSa ( mer3he) ke sIMga ke sadRza hai, jisakI vakratA pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai / lobha khaMjana (auMgana) ke samAna hai, jo kaThinAI se chUTatA hai / isa kaSAya kI sthiti eka varSa kI hai| yaha zrAvaka ke vrata dezavirati aura sakAmanirjarA nahIM hone detaa| isa kaSAya meM marane vAlA jIva tiryazcagati pAtA hai /

Page #250
206 ] (3) jisa kaSAya ke hone para sarvavirati saMyama na ho sake use pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiN| isakA krodha dhUla meM khIMcI huI lakIra ke samAna hotA hai, jo havA se miTa jAtI hai / mAna beMta ke stambha ke samAna hotA hai jo thor3e se kaSTa se hI nama jAtA hai / mAyA calate hue baila ke dvArA kI huI pezAba kI lakIra ke samAna hotI hai, jo atyanta spaSTa dikhAI detI hai lobha kIcar3a ke raMga ke samAna hai jo sUkhane se jhar3a jAtA hai / kaSAya kI sthiti cAra mahIne kI hai / yaha sakala saMyama kA ghAta karatA hai / isa kaSAya meM marane vAlA jIva manuSya gati pAtA hai / * jaina-tatva prakAza (4) jo sampUrNa yathAkhyAta cAritra ko roke use saMjvalana kaSAya kahate haiM / isakA krodha pAnI meM khIMcI huI lakIra ke samAna hai jo zIghra hI miTa jAtI hai | mAna tRNa ke samAna hai jo anAyAsa hI mur3a jAtA hai / mAyA bA~sa ke mur3e chilake ke samAna hai jo sahaja hI sIdhA ho jAtA hai / lobha pataMga ke raMga ke samAna hai jo dhUpa lagate hI ur3a jAtA hai| isa kaSAya kI sthiti 15 dina kI hai / yaha kaSAya kevalajJAna nahIM hone detA / isa kaSAya meM Ayu pUrNa karane vAlA devagati kA adhikArI hotA hai / isa prakAra kaSAya ke kula solaha bheda hote haiM / 1 kitaneka loga jAnate haiM ki kaSAya karanA acchA nahIM hai, phira bhI kaSAya karate haiM / (2) kitaneka loga ajJAna ke kAraNa kaSAya ke phala ko na jAnate hue kaSAya karate haiM / (3) kitane kucha jAnabUjha kara aura kucha anajAna meM kaSAya karate haiM / (4) kitaneka kaSAya kA kAraNa to samajhate nahIM phira bhI dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI kaSAya karane lagate haiM / (5) kitaneka apane lie kaSAya karate haiM / (6) kitaneka dUsare ke lie kaSAya karate haiM / (7) kitaneka apane aura dUsare ke lie zAmila kaSAya karate haiM / (8) kitaneka binA hI kAraNa (svabhAva par3a jAne se ) kaSAya karate haiM / (6) kitaneka upayogasahita * saMjvalana ke krodha kI sthiti 2 mahIne kI, mAna kI sthiti 1 mahine kI, mAyA kI sthiti 15 dina kI aura lobha kI sthiti antarmuhUrta kI hai| isa prakAra kA kathana bahuarthI pacavaNA sUtra meM hai /

Page #251
* AcArya [207 kaSAya karate haiN| (10) kitaneka upayogarahita hokara kaSAya karate haiM / (11) kitaneka kucha aMzoM meM upayoga sahita aura kucha aMzoM meM upayoga rahita hokara kaSAya karate haiN| (12) kitaneka loga zroSa saMjJA ( bholepana ) se kaSAya karate haiN| ina bAraha bhedoM ko cAra kaSAya se guNita karane para 1244-48 bheda hue / ina 48 bhedoM ko 16 ke sAtha jor3ane se kaSAya ke 64 bheda hote haiN| ina 64 ko 24 daMDaka * aura paccIsavA~ samuccaya jIva, isa prakAra 25 se guNA karane para 64425=1600 bhaMga cAroM kaSAyoM ke hote haiN| jIva ina kaSAya ke pudgaloM kA (1) caya karatA hai-ekatra karatA hai (2) upacaya karatA hai-jamAtA hai, (3) bandha karatA hai; (4) baMdhe pudgaloM ko Atma-pradezoM dvArA vedana karatA hai (5) jyoM-jyoM vedana karatA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM unakI udIraNA hotI jAtI hai / (6) kitaneka bhavya jIva pazcAttApa karake aura kitaneka tapazcaryA karake nirjIrNa karake kSaya kara dete haiM / ina chaha ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kAla kI apekSA 18 bheda hote haiM / sva aura para kI apekSA inake 36 bheda ho jAte hai / ina 36 bhedoM ko 24 daMDaka aura 25 veM samuccaya jIva kI apekSA 25 gunA kiyA jAya to 36+25-600 bheda ho jAte haiN| inheM cAra kaSAya se caugunA kara diyA jAya to 3600 bheda hote haiN| inameM pUrvokta 1600 bheda milA dene se 5200 bheda kula hote haiM / cAra kaSAyoM ke itane bhaMga hote haiM / itanA jabardasta parivAra ina kaSAyoM kA hai| ataH kaSAya ko prabala vairI samajhanA caahie| gAthA-koho pII paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAsei, loho sabaviNAsaNo // -~-dazavaikAlika, a. 8, 38 / * 24 daMDaka-7 narka kA ? daMDaka, 10 jAti ke bhuvanapati devoM ke 10 daMDaka, pAMca sthAvaroM ke 5 daDaka,3 vikalendriyoM ke 3 daMDaka, yaha 16 hue| 20 vA~ tiryaca paMcendriya kA, 21 vA~ manuSya kA, 22 vA~ vANavyaMtara devoM kA, 23 vA jyotiSI devoM kA aura 24 vA vaimAnika devoM kA, inakA savistAra varNana dUsare prakaraNa meM ho gayA hai|

Page #252
208 ] jaina-tattva prakAza artha -- krodha prIti ko naSTa karatA hai, mAna vinaya kA nAza karatA hai, mAyA mitratA kA nAza karatI hai aura lobha saba karatA hai | ara inakA nimnalikhita rUpa se karanA cAhie / sadguNoM kA nAza pratIkAra ( ilAja ) uvasame haNe kohaM, mANaM maddavayA jiNe / mAyAmajjavabhAveNa, lobhaM saMtosao jiNe // - dazavaikAlika sUtra krodha ko upazama se jItanA cAhie, mAna ko mArdava (mRdutAkomalatA ) se jItanA cAhie, mAyA ko Arjava ( saralatA ) se jItanA cAhie aura lobha ko saMtoSa se jItanA cAhie / yaha 5 mahAvrata, 5 AcAra, 5 indriyanigraha, 5 samiti, 3 gupti, 6 vA brahmacarya kI aura 4 kaSAyanigraha, saba milakara zrAcArya bhagavAn ke 36 guNa hote haiM / 36 guNoM ke dhAraka AcArya jinameM nimnalikhita chattIsa guNa vidyamAna hoM, vahI munirAja zrAcArya padavI ke yogya ho sakate haiM aura unhIM ke dvArA saMgha kA abhyudaya aura zAsana kA pracAra hotA hai: - ( 1 ) jAtisampanna - jinakA jAtipakSa (mAtRpakSa ) nirmala ho / (2) kulasampanna -- jinakA kula arthAt pitRpakSa nirmala ho / (3) balasampanna -- kAla ke anusAra uttama saMhanana ( parAkrama ) se yukta hoM / (4) rUpasampanna - samacaturasra saMsthAna Adi zarIra kA AkAra uttama ho ( 5 ) vinayasampanna - namra - komala svabhAva ke dhAraka hoM / (6) jJAnasampanna -- mati zruta yadi nirmala jJAnoM ke dhAraka aura aneka matamatAntara ke jJAtA ho / (7) zuddha zraddhAsampanna - dRr3ha samyaktvI hoN| (8) nirmala cAritravAna ho / (6) lajjAzIla - apavAda ( nindA ) se saMkoca karane vAle / (10) lAghavasampanna - dravya se upadhi arthAt bhANDopakaraNa' 1

Page #253
* AcArya [206 aura bhAva se kaSAya jinakA thor3A aura halkA ho / (11) ojasvI-parISaha aura upasarga Ane para dhairya dhAraNa karane vAle / (12) tejasvI-pratApavAn (13) vacastrI-caturatApUrvaka bolane vAle, prabhAvajanaka vANI bolane vAle / (14) yazasvI (15) jitakrodha-kSamA se krodha ko jItane vAle (16) jitamAna-vinaya ke dvArA mAna ko parAjita karane vAle (17) jitamAya-saralatA guNa ke dvArA mAyA ko jItane vAle (18) jitalobha-santoSazIlatA se lobha ko jItane vAle (16) jitendriya-indriyoM saMbaMdhI bhogopabhogoM kI lolupatA se rahita; indriyoM para kAbU rakhane vAle (20) jitanindA-pApa kI niMdA karate hue bhI pApI kI nindA na karane vAle aura nindakoM kI paravAha na karane vAle (21) jitaparIpaha-kSudhA tRSA zrAdi 22 parISahoM ko jItane vAle / (22) jIvitAzA-maraNabhayamukta-dIrghAyu kI AzA aura mRtyu kA bhaya na karane vAle (23) vratapradhAna-mahAvrata Adi vratoM meM pradhAna (zreSTha) hone ke kAraNa (24) guNa-pradhAna arthAt kSamA Adi guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAloM meM zreSTha athavA kSamA Adi guNa hI jisake lie pradhAna haiN| (25) karaNapradhAna-yathocita kAlokAla kI jAne vAlI kriyA ke 70 guNoM se yukta (26) caraNapradhAna-nirantara pAlana kiye jAne vAle cAritra ke 70 guNoM se yukta arthAt caraNasattarI ke dhAraka (27) nigrahapradhAna-anAcIrNoM kA niSedha karane meM pradhAna arthAt askhalita AjJA ke pravarcaka (28) nizcayapradhAna-indra yA rAjA Adi bhI jinheM kSobha na pahu~cA sake aura jo dravya, naya, pramANa Adi ke sUkSma jJAna ke dhAraka / (26) vidyApradhAna-rohiNI, prajJapti Adi vidyAoM ke dhAraka mantrapradhAna-viSApaharaNa, vyAdhinivAraNa aura vyantaropasarganAzaka Adi mantroM ke jJAtA / * (31) vedapradhAna-Rgveda, yajurveda Adi vedoM ke jJAtA (32) brahmapradhAna-brahmacarya meM sudRr3ha rahane vAle, tathA 'je egaM jANai se savvaM jANai' ityAdi pAgama ke anusAra AtmA-paramAtmA kA rahasya bhalIbhA~ti samajhane vAle (33) nayapradhAna-naigama Adi sAtoM nayoM kI sthApanA karane vAle aura unakA yathAtathya svarUpa jAnane vAle (34) niyamapradhAnaabhigraha Adi niyamoM ke dhAraka aura prAyazcittavidhi ke jJAtA (35) satya * prAcArya vidyAoM aura maMtroM ke jJAtA hote haiM kintu unako prayoga nahIM krte|

Page #254
210] OM jaina-tatva prakAza pradhAna-aTala vacanoM kA uccAraNa karane vAle / (36) zaucapradhAna-dravyataH loka meM apavAda karane vAle malIna vastra Adi na dhAraNa karane vAle aura bhAvataH pApa rUpa maila se malIna na hone vAle / ina chattIsa guNoM meM se prathama se lekara dasaveM taka dasa guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai / Age ke (11-14 taka) guNa svAbhAvika hote haiM / AcArya kI ATha sampadA jaise gRhastha dhana, kuTumba Adi kI sampadA se zobhA pAtA hai, usI prakAra AcAryajI ATha sampadA se zobhA pAte haiM / pratyeka sampadA ke cAracAra prakAra haiN| sabake milakara 32 bheda hote haiM aura vinaya ke 4 guNa unameM milA dene se 36 guNa ho jAte haiN| ATha sampadAoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai (1) jo jJAnAdi pUrvokta pA~ca prAcAra Adarane yogya haiM, unakA AcaraNa karanA AcAra sampadA hai| isake cAra bheda haiM:-[1] pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti rUpa teraha prakAra ke cAritra ke guNoM meM dhruvanizcala-sthira aDola vRtti sadaiva rakhanA caraNa-guNadhruvayogayuktatA hai| [2] jAtimada Adi AThoM madoM ko tyAgakara sadA nirabhimAna-namra rahanA mArdavaguNa-sampannatA hai| [3] zIta uSNakAla meM grAma meM eka rAtri aura nagara meM pA~ca rAtri se adhika vinA kAraNa nahIM rahate aura cAturmAsa meM cAra mahIne taka eka hI sthAna meM rahate haiN| isa prakAra navakalpI vihAra karanA aniyatavRtti hai| aura [4] kAminiyoM ke mana ko haraNa karane vAle lokocara rUpa-sampatti ke dhAraka hone para bhI sarvathA nirvikAra aura saumya mudrA vAle hokara rahanA 'acaMcala guNa kahalAtA hai| * itavAra se itavAra paryanta rahane ko eka rAtri aura pA~ca itavAroM taka rahanA pA~ca rAtri nivAsa kahalAtA hai| eka mAsa meM pA~ca daphA hI eka vAra AtA hai| arthAt jahA~ eka dina kA AhAra mile vahA~ eka rAtri se adhika na rahanA aura bar3A nagara ho to pA~ca rAtri se eka mAsa se) adhika na rahanA / jJAnAbhyAsa, rugNatA yA vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa adhika kAla taka rahanA alaga bAta hai|

Page #255
* zrAcArya [ 211 (2) zAstra ke ardha-paramArtha kA jJAtA honA zrAcArya kI sUtra sampadA hai / isake bhI cAra bheda haiM: -- [1] jisa kAla meM jitane zAstra upalabdha hoM, una saba ke jJAtA hone se vidvAnoM meM zreSTha honA yuga-pradhAnatA hai / [2] zAstrIya jJAna kI bAra-bAra parAvarttanA kara ke gaMbhIra aura nizcala jJAnI bananA AgamaparicitatA hai / [3] kadApi kiMcit bhI doSa na lagane denA utsarga mArga hai aura anivArya kAraNa upasthita hone para, pazcAtApa ke sAtha kiMcit dopa lagane para prAyazcita lekara zuddha ho jAnA apavAdamArga hai / ina donoM mArgoM kI vidhi ke yathAtathya jJAtA honA utsarga - apavAda - kuzalatA hai / [4] svasamaya ( jaina siddhAnta) aura parasamaya (anyamata) ke jJAtA honA svasamayaparasamayadakSatA guNa hai / (3) sundara AkRti aura tejasvI zarIra ke dhAraka honA tIsarI zarIrasampadA hai / isake bhI cAra bheda haiM: - [1] apane mApa se ApakA zarIra eka dhanuSa lambA honA pramANopeta zarIra kahalAtA hai / yaha guNa pAyA jAnAcArya kA pramANopeta guNa hai / [2] la~gar3e, lUle, kAne honA athavA 16 yA 21 uMgaliyA~ honA athavA isI prakAra ke kisI anya apaMgatA ke doSoM se rahita honA 'kuTa' guNa hai / [3] badhiratA, andhatA Adi doSoM se rahita honA pUrNendriyatA guNa hai / [4] tapa meM, bihAra meM, saMyama evaM upakAra ke kArya meM thakAvaTa na Ave, aisA sthira, dRr3ha aura sabala saMhanana honA dRr3hasaMhananI guNa hai / (4) vAkcAturya arthAt bhASaNa karane kI caturatA honA AcArya kI cauthI vanasampadA hai | isake bhI cAra prakAra haiM: -- jinakA koI khaNDana na kara sake aise nirdoSa aura uttama vacana bolanA, kisI ko re tU Adi halke zabdoM se saMbodhita na karanA aura jinheM sunakara prativAdI bhI cakita raha jAe~, aise prabhAvazAlI vacana bolanA prazasta vacanasampadA hai / [2] komala madhura, gaMbhIra vacana miThAsa ke sAtha bolanA madhuravacanasampadA hai / [3] rAga, dveSa, pakSa-pAta aura kaluSatA Adi doSoM se rahita vacana bolanA anAzrita vanasampadA hai / [4] maNamaNAdi doSoM se rahita suspaSTa aura sArthaka vacana bolanA, jisase bAlaka bhI samajha jAya, sphuTavacanasampadA hai /

Page #256
212 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza (5) zAstra evaM grantha vAMcane kI kuzalatA honA pA~cIM vAcanAsampadA kahalAtI hai / isa ke bhI cAra bheda haiM:-(1) ziSya kI yogyatA ko jAna kara, supAtra ziSya ko utanA hI jJAna denA, jitanA vaha grahaNa aura dhAraNa kara sake, tathA jaise sarpa ko dUdha pilAyA jAya to vaha viSa rUpa pariNata hotA hai, usI prakAra kupAtra ko diyA huA jJAna mithyAtva Adi durguNoM ko bar3hAtA hai; ataH kupAtra ko jJAna na denA jogo' guNa hai / (2) vinA samajhA aura binA rucA jJAna samyak prakAra se pariNata nahIM hotA aura na adhika samaya taka TikatA hI hai / aisA samajhakara pahale dI huI vAcanA ko ziSya kI buddhi ke anusAra use samajhA kara rucAve a~cAve aura phira Age vAcanA de| yaha pariNata guNa hai| [3] jo ziSya adhika buddhimAn ho, sampradAya kA vivAha karane meM, dharma ko dipAne meM samartha ho, use anya kAryoM meM adhika na lagA kara, AhAra-vastra Adi kI sAtA upajA kara, yathAyogya prazaMsA Adi dvArA utsAha bar3hA kara, zIghratA ke sAtha sUtra Adi kA abhyAsa pUrNa karAnA nirapAyitA guNa hai / [4] jaise pAnI meM tela kI bU'da khUba phailatI hai, usI prakAra aise zabdoM meM vAcanA denA ki zabda thor3e hone para bhI artha gaMbhIra aura vyApaka ho tathA dUsarA saralatA se samajha bhI jAya, so nirvAhaNA guNa hai| (6) svayaM kI buddhi prabala-tIkSNa honA matisampadA hai| isake bhI cAra prakAra haiM:-[1] zatAvadhAnI ke samAna suno, dekhI, ghI, cakhI aura sparza kI huI vastu ke guNoM ko ekadama grahaNa kara lenA avagraha guNa kahalAtA hai / [2] ukta pA~coM kA tatkAla nirNaya kara lenA IhA guNa kahalAtA hai / [3] ukta prakAra se nirNaya karake tatkAla nizcayAtmaka banA lenA avAya guNa hai / aura [4] nizcita kI huI vastu ko aisI dRr3hatA ke sAtha dhAraNa karanA ki jisase dIrgha kAla taka vismaraNa na ho, samaya para tatkAla smaraNa zrA jAya so dhAraNA nAmaka guNa hai / .. (7) paravAdiyoM ko parAjita karane kI kuzalatA ko sAtavIM prayogasampadA kahate haiN| yaha bhI cAra prakAra kI hai:-[1] 'maiM isase vAkcAturya

Page #257
* AcArya * [ 37 uu: meM yA praznottara meM jIta sakU~gA athavA nahIM' isa taraha prativAdI kI aura apanI zakti kA vicAra karake vAda-vivAda karanA zaktijJAnaguNa hai / prativAdI jisa mata kA anuyAyI ho, usI mata ke zAstra se use samajhAnA so puruSajJAnaguNa hai / [3] 'isa jagaha ke loga maryAdAhIna aura uddhata to nahIM haiM ki kisI prakAra kA apamAna kareM, abhI to mIThe-mIThe bolate haiM, phira kahIM badala na jAe~, prativAdI se mila na jAe~, kapaTI aura mithyAtvI kA ADambara dekha kara vicalita ho jAe~ aise asthira to nahIM hai, ityAdi kSetra kA vicAra karake vAda karanA kSetrajJAna guNa kahalAtA hai| [4] vivAda ke samaya kadAcit rAjA Adi kA Agamana ho to vicAra karanA ki yaha rAjA nyAyI hai yA anyAyI hai. namra hai yA kaThora hai. sarala hai yA kapaTI hai. yaha Age kisI prakAra kA pakSapAta yA apamAna to nahIM karegA? isa prakAra vicAra karake vAda-vivAda karanA vastujJAnaguNa hai| (E) sAdhuoM ke upayoga meM Ane vAlI Avazyaka vastuoM kA vicAra karake pahale se hI saMgraha kara rakhanA saMgrahasampadA hai| isake bhI cAra prakAra haiM:-(1) bAlaka, durbala, gItArtha, tapasvI, rogI tathA navadIkSita sAdhanoM ke nirvAha ke yogya kSetra ko dhyAna meM rakhanA 'gaNayoga' sampadA kahalAtI hai| (2) apane sAdha yA bAhara se Aye hue sAdha ke upayoga meM Ane yogya Avazyaka makAna, pATa, pATalA, parAla Adi kA saMgraha kara lenA saMsakta-sampadA hai / (3) jisa-jisa kAla meM jo jo kriyA karanI ho, usa-usa kAla meM usa kriyA ke yogya sAmagrI kA saMgraha kara rakhanA kriyAvidhisampadA hai| (4) vyAkhyAtA, vAdavijayI, bhikSAkuzala vaiyAvaccI Adi ziSyoM kA saMgraha kara rakhanA ziSyopasaMgraha sampadA hai| cAra vinaya . (1) AcAravinaya-sAdhu ke dvArA AcaraNIya (AdaraNIya ) guNoM kA AcaraNa karanA AcAravinaya hai| isake cAra bheda haiM:-(1) svayaM saMyama kA

Page #258
214 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * pAlana karanA, dUsare se pAlana karAnA, saMyama meM asthira hue ko sthira karanA, yaha saMyama-samAcArI-vinaya hai| (2) pAkSika Adi parva-tapa svayaM karanA, dUsare se karAnA, Apa svayaM bhikSA ke lie jAnA tathA dUsare muniyoM ko bhejanA, yaha tapa-samAcArI hai / (3) tapasvI, jJAnI, navadIkSita Adi kA pratilekhana zrApa karanA yA anya muniyoM se karAnA gaNasamAcArI hai| (4) ucita avasara Ane para Apa akele bihAra karanA aura suyoga dekhakara dUsare ko akele vihAra karAnA so ekAkI-vihAra samAcArI hai / (2) zrutavinayaH-sUtra Adi kA abhyAsa karanA zrutavinaya hai| zrutavinaya ke bhI cAra bheda haiM:-(1) svayaM zruta kA abhyAsa karanA aura dUsare ko karAnA (2) artha kA yathAtathya dhAraNa karanA aura karAnA (3) ziSya jisa prakAra ke jJAna kA pAtra ho, use usI prakAra kA jJAna denA aura (4) jo sUtra-grantha par3hAnA prArambha kiyA ho use pUrNa karake dUsarA par3hAnA / (3) vikSepavinaya-antaHkaraNa meM dharma kI sthApanA karanA vikSepavinaya hai / isake bhI cAra bheda haiM :-(1) mithyAdRSTi ko samyagdRSTi banAnA (2) samyagdRSTi ko cAritrI banAnA (3) samyaktva yA cAritra se bhraSTa hue ko sthira karanA aura (4) navIna samyagdRSTi tathA navIna cAritrI banA kara aisA vyavahAra karanA jisase ki dharma kI vRddhi ho / (4) doSaparighAta vinaya-kaSAya Adi doSoM kA parighAta (nAza) karanA doSaparighAta vinaya hai / isake bhI cAra prakAra haiM-(1) krodhI ko krodha se hone vAlI hAniyA~ aura kSamA se hone vAle lAbha batalA kara zAnta svabhAvI banAnA krodhaparighAta vinaya hai / (2) viSayoM kI Asakti se unmatta bane hue ko viSayoM ke durguNa aura zIla ke guNa batalAkara nirvikArI banAnA viSayaparighAtavinaya hai| (3) jo rasalolupa ho use lolupatA kI hAniyA~ aura tapa ke lAbha batalAkara tapasvI banAnA annaparighAta vinaya hai| (4) durguNoM se duHkha kI aura sadguNoM se sukha kI prApti batalA kara doSI ko nirdoSa banAnA AtmadoSa parighAta vinaya hai|

Page #259
[ 215 1 isa prakAra ATha sampadA ke 32 bheda aura 4 vinaya milAkara AcArya ke kula 36 guNa haiM / aise jJAnapradhAna, darzanapradhAna, cAritrapradhAna, tapapradhAna, zUra, vIra, dhIra, sAhasika, zama-dama-upazamavAn, cAroM tIrthoM ke zraddhAspada, jinezvara deva ke pATa ke adhikArI, jainazAsana ke nirvAhaka aura pravarttaka, aise anekAneka guNa- gaNa ke dhAraka zrAcArya mahArAja ko merA trividhatrividha vandana - namaskAra ho ! * AcArya

Page #260

Page #261
prakaraNa

Page #262
upAdhyAya jo guru vagairaha gItArtha mahAtmAoM ke pAsa sadaiva rahate haiM, jo zubhayoga tathA upadhAna (tapazcaraNa) dhAraNa karake madhura vacanoM se saMpUrNa zAstroM kA abhyAsa karake pAraMgata hue haiM aura jo aneka sAdhuoM evaM gRhasthoM ko pAtraapAtra kI parIkSA karake yathAyogya jJAna kA abhyAsa karAte haiM, aise sAdhu upAdhyAya kahalAte haiN| jJAna grahaNa karane ke ayogya manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke gyArahaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai: aha paMcahiM ThANehiM, jehiM sikkhA na labbhai / thaMbhA kohA pabhAeNaM, rogeNAlassaeNa ya // arthAt-jina pA~ca kAraNoM se zikSA kI prApti nahIM hotI hai, ve pA~ca kAraNa yaha haiM:-(1) ahaMkAra (2) krodha (3) pramAda (4) roga aura (5) Alasya / zikSA ke yogya pAtra ke lakSaNa jo ziSya nimnalikhita ATha guNoM kA dhAraka hotA hai, vaha hitazikSA grahaNa kara sakatA hai:

Page #263
OM upAdhyAya [216 [1] jo alpa ha~sane vAlA ho [2] sadaiva AtmA ko damana karane vAlA ho (3) nirabhimAna ho (4) paramArtha kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA ho (5) pUrNa rUpa se athavA AMzika rUpa se bhI apane saMyama meM doSa na lagAne vAlA ho (6) jihvAlolupa na ho (7) kSamAzIla ho aura (8) satyavAdI ho| avinIta ke lakSaNa jo ziSya nIce likhe 14 duguNoM meM se sabhI kA yA kucha kA dhAraka hotA hai, usako yathAtathya jJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI / kadAcit jJAna prApta ho jAya to vaha yathAtathya rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA, balki apAya karane vAlA ho jAtA hai / ve 14 durguNa yaha haiM:-- (1) bArambAra krodha karanA athavA dIrgha kaSAyI honA (2) nirarthaka kathA (nikammI bAteM) krnaa| (3) sanmitra se dveSa karanA (4) apane mitra kI bhI rahasyamaya (gupta) bAta prakaTa kara denA (5) buddhi kA abhimAna karanA (6) svayaM aparAdha karake dUsare ke matthe mar3ha denA (7) mitra-hitaiSI para bhI kupita honA (8) asaMbaddha bhASA bolanA (8) droha (vaira-virodha) karanA (10) ahaMkArI honA (11) jitendriya na honA-indriyoM ko vaza meM na rakhanA (12) jo vastu prApta huI ho usakA saMvibhAga (barAbara-barAbara pAMtI) na karanA (13) apratItijanaka kArya karanA aura (14) ajJAnI honA / vinIta ke lakSaNa jo ziSya nimnalikhita 15 guNoM kA dhAraka hotA hai, use samyagjhAna Adi sadguNoM kI sahaja rUpa se prApti hotI hai / vaha bhaviSya meM apanA aura para kA upakAra karane vAlA hotA hai / ve 15 guNa isa prakAra haiM: (1) gati kA capala na ho arthAt vinA prayojana bhaTakatA na phire / 'sthAna kA capala na ho arthAt sthira Asana se baiThe / bhASA kA capala na ho

Page #264
220 ] * jaina-tazva prakAza arthAt binA matalaba na bole / bhAva-capala na ho arthAt kSaNika taraMga vAlA -- kabhI kucha, kabhI kucha socane vAlA, na ho / capalatA se rahita arthAt sthira svabhAva vAlA ho (2) niSkapaTa ho / (3) ha~sI-maz2Aka Adi kutUhala se rahita ho, (4) kisI kA apamAna aura tiraskAra na kare (5) kAla taka krodha na rakkhe (6) mitroM se hila - mila kara rahe (7) vizeSajJa ( vidvAn ) hokara bhI abhimAna na kare (8) apane dvArA kiye hue aparAdha ko svIkAra karale aura dUsaroM para na DAle (8) svadharmiyoM para kupita na ho (10) apriyakArI arthAt apanA burA karane vAle ke bhI guNAnuvAda kare (11) kisI kI bhI gupta bAta prakaTa na kare (12) mithyA ADambara na kare (13) tatra kA jJAtA ho (14) jAtimAna ho (15) lajjAvAn ho tathA jitendriya ho / upAdhyAyajI ke 25 guNa vArasaMgaviU buddhA, karaNa - caraNajuo / pabhAvaNA joganiggo, uvajjhAyaguNaM vande // arthAtH - 12 aMga ke pAThaka, 13-14 karaNasatari aura caraNasattara ke guNoM se yukta, 15 - 22 ATha prakAra kI prabhAvanA se jainadharma kA prabhAva bar3hAne vAle, 23-25 tInoM yogoM ko vaza meM karane vAle, ina paccIsa guNoM ke dhAraka muni upAdhyAya kahalAte haiM / dvAdazAMga sUtra jagat meM jIva jaise zarIra ke AdhAra para TikA huA hai, usI prakAra vizva meM dharma jJAna ke AdhAra para rahA huA hai / aura jJAna bhI nirAdhAra nahIM hai / usake lie zAstroM ke zrAlambana kI AvazyakatA hai / sAdhAraNatayA kevalI * bhagavAn kI vANI ke anukUla jitane bhI grantha haiM, sabhI zAstra kahalAte haiM;

Page #265
* upAdhyAya L 221 kintu ina saba meM maulika bAraha aMga zAstra hI hai, jinakI racanA sAkSAt gaNadharoM dvArA huI hai / ina bAraha aMgoM ke nAma aura unakA saMkSipta paricaya krama se diyA jAtA hai: 1 (1) AcArAMga - isa sUtra ke do zrutaskaMdha haiM / prathama zrutaskaMdha meM nau adhyayana haiM / (1) prathama zastraparijJA adhyayana hai / isa adhyayana meM sAta uddezaka haiM, jinameM krama se dizA kA, pRthvIkAya kA, jalakAya kA, agnikAya kA, vanaspatikAya kA, trasakAya kA, aura vAyukAya kA kathana hai / (2) dUsare lokavijaya adhyayana ke chaha uddezaka haiM / inameM krama se viSayatyAga kA, madatyAga kA, svajana saMbaMdhI mamatva ke tyAga kA, dravya saMbaMdhI mamatva ke tyAga kA hitazikSaNa kA kathana hai / (3) tIsare zItoSNIya adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM / inameM krama se supta tathA jAgRta kA, tattvajJa aura tattvajJa kA, pramAda ke tyAga kA aura jo eka ko jAnatA hai so saba ko jAnatA hai, isa tathya kA varNana hai / ( 4 ) samyaktva adhyayana ke bhI cAra uddezaka haiM / inameM krama se dharma kA mUla dayA, sajJAna-ajJAna, sukha prApti kA upAya aura sAdhu ke lakSaNa nirUpita kiye gaye haiM / (5) pA~caveM lokasAra ( yAvati) nAmaka adhyayana ke chaha uddezaka haiM, jinameM krama se yaha varNana hai ki jo viSayAsakta hai vaha sAdhu nahIM ho sakatA, sAdhu vahI hai jo sAvadhAnuSThAna kA tyAgI ho, kanaka aura kAminI kA tyAgI ho, tathA avyakta sAdhu kelA na rahe, jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM kyA bheda hai, pramAdI aura apramAdI meM kyA antara hai ? (6) chaThe dhUtAkhyAna nAmaka adhyayana meM pA~ca uddezaka haiN| inameM krama se kAmAsakta ke duHkha kA, rAgI -virAgI ke duHkha-sukha kA, jJAnI sAdhu kI dizA kA, susthita tathA bhraSTa ke lakSaNa kA aura uttama sAdhu ke lakSaNoM kA kathana hai / (7) sAtavA~ mahAprajJA nAmaka adhyayana vicchinna ho 1 gayA hai / (8) AThavA~ vimokSa adhyayana hai / isake ATha uddezakoM meM krama se matAntaroM kA, sAdhu kA, akalpanIya ke parityAga kA, zaMkA ke nivAraNa kA, vastra ke tyAga kA, bhaktapratyAkhyAna aura iMgita maraNa kA, pAdapopagamana maraNa kA arthAta ina tInoM paNDita - maraNoM kI vidhi kA varNana hai /

Page #266
222 ] jaina-tattva prakAza (6) nauveM upadhAna zruta ke cAra uddezaka haiM, jinameM mahAvIra svAmI ke vastra kA, sthAnoM kA, pariSadoM kA aura unake AcAra evaM tapa kA varNana hai / zrAcArAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM solaha adhyayana haiM / inameM nimnalikhita varNana hai -- (1) piNDeSaNAdhyayana meM AhAra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA / (2) zayyAkhyAdhyayana meM sthAnaka grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA / (3) ryAdhyayana meM IryAsamiti kA / (4) bhASAjAta adhyayana meM bhASAsamiti kA (5) vastraiSaNAdhyayana meM vastra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA (6) pAtraiSaNA - dhyayana meM pAtra grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA (7) avagrahapratimAdhyayana meM AjJA grahaNa karane kI vidhi kA (8) ceSTikA adhyayana meM khar3e rahane ko vidhi kA (E) niSidhikAdhyayana meM baiThane kI vidhi kA (10) uccAraaar - adhyayana meM laghunIti-bar3I nIti paraThane kI vidhi kA (11) zabda - adhyayana meM zabda zravaNa karane kI vidhi kA (12) rUpAdhyayana meM rUpa ko dekhane kI vidhi kA (13) prakriyAdhyayana meM gRhastha se kAma karAne kI vidhi kA (14) anyonyakriyAdhyayana meM paraspara kriyA karane kI vidhi kA, (15) bhAvanAdhyayana meM mahAvIra svAmI ke carita kA tathA pA~ca mahAvratoM kI paccIsa bhAvanAoM kA aura (16) vimukta adhyayana meM sAdhu kI upamAtra kA varNana hai / mUlataH AcArAMga sUtra ke 18000 pada the kintu aba 2500 zloka hI zeSa rahe haiN| bAkI kA bhAga vicchinna ho gayA hai / [2] sUtrakRtAMgasUtra - isa aMga ke bhI da zrutaskandho haiM pahale taskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM / ve adhyayana aura unameM pratipAdana kiye gaye viSaya isa prakAra haiM: --- [1] svasamaya-parasamaya-adhyayana - isameM bhUtavAdI, sarvagatavAdI, tajjItaccharIravAdI, kriyAvAdI, AtmavAdI, aphalavAdI, niyativAdI, ajJAnavAdI, kriyAvAdI, IzvaravAdI, devavAdI, aNDe se jagat kI utpatti mAnane vAle Adi matoM kA varNana hai / sAdhu ke AcAra kA bhI kiMcit varNana hai / * 32 akSaroM kA eka zloka hotA hai aura 150886840 zlokoM kA eka pada ganA jAtA hai, aisA kathana digambara zrAmnAya ke bhagavatI - zrArAdhanA zAstra meM hai /

Page #267
OM upAdhyAya 8 [223 [2] vaitAlIya-adhyayana-isameM RSabhadevajI ke 18 putroM ko diye hue upadeza kA varNana hai / viSaya-tyAga kI yukti kA aura dharma ke mAhAtmya kA varNana hai / [3] upasarga-parijJA- adhyayana-kRSNAjI aura zizupAla ke dRSTAnta se vIratA aura kAyaratA kA kathana kiyA hai aura svajana saMbaMdhI pariSaha kA [4] strIparijJA-adhyayana-isameM strIcarita kA aura strI ke saMsarga se hone vAle duHkhoM kA varNana hai| [5] naraka vibhakti-isameM naraka meM hone vAle ghora duHkhoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| [6] vIrastava-adhyayana-isameM aneka upamAoM ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti kI gaI hai| [7] kuzIla-paribhASA-adhyayana-isameM paramata ke kuzIla kA aura svamata ke suzIla kA varNana hai / hiMsA kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| [8] vIryAdhyayana meM bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kA kathana hai / [1] dharmAdhyayana--isameM dayAdharma kA aura sAdhu ke AcAra kA varNana hai| [10] samAdhi-adhyayana-samAdhibhAva dharma kA AdhAra hai| usI samAdhi kA isameM varNana hai| [11] mokSamArga-adhyayana--isameM sAdhu ke AcAra ke mizra praznottara haiN| [12] samavasaraNa adhyayana meM kriyAvAdI Adi cAroM vAdiyoM ke matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| [13] yathAtathya adhyayana meM svacchandAcArI aura avinIta ke lakSaNa tathA sadAcArI dharmopadezaka ke lakSaNa batalAe haiN|

Page #268
224 * jaina-tattva prakAza * [14] graMthAkhya-adhyayana-isameM ekalavihArI sAdhu ke doSa batalAkara use hitazikSA dI gaI hai| [15] AdAnIyAkhya-adhyayana meM zraddhA, dayA, vIratA, dRr3hatA Adi mokSa ke sAdhanoM kA varNana hai| [16] gAthA-adhyayana--isameM zramaNa, mAhana Adi kA saccA svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai| zrIsUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM sAta adhyayana haiN| unakA saMkSipta digdarzana isa prakAra hai: [1] puDarIkAdhyayana-isameM puNDarIka kamala kA dRSTAnta dekara cAroM vAdiyoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA gayA hai aura pA~caveM madhyastha ne uddhAra kiyA, yaha varNana hai| [2] kriyAsthAna-adhyayana-isameM 13 kriyAoM kA varNana hai / [3] AhAraprajJA-adhyayana-isameM jIvoM ke AhAra grahaNa karane kI rIti kA aura unakI utpatti kA varNana hai / [4] pratyAkhyAna-adhyayana meM duSpratyAkhyAna aura supratyAkhyAna kA svarUpa hai aura yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki avirati se duHkha hotA hai| [5] anAcArazruta adhyayana meM anAcAra ke doSoM kA varNana tathA zUnyavAdI ke mata kA khaNDana hai| [6] ArdrakumAra-adhyayana-muni ArdrakumAra ne anya matAvalambiyoM ke sAtha jo dharmacarcA kI thI, usakA vivaraNa hai| [7] udaka peDhAlaputra-nAmaka adhyayana meM gautama svAmI ke sAtha udaka peDhAlaputra ne jo carcA kI thI, usakA varNana hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke pahale 36000 pada the, aba 2100 zloka haiN|

Page #269
[ 225 [3] sthAnAMga (ThANAMga) sUtra -- isa sUtra meM eka hI zrutaskaMdha hai aura dasa ThANe (sthAnaka adhyayana) haiN| pahale meM eka-eka saMkhyA vAle bola haiM / dUsare ThANoM meM do-do saMkhyA vAle, tIsare ThANe meM tIna-tIna saMkhyA vAle, isI prakAra krama se bar3hate-bar3hate dasaveM ThANe meM dasa-dasa saMkhyA vAle bola haiM / isameM aneka dvibhaMgiyA~, tribhaMgiyA~, caubhaMgiyA~ aura saptabhaMgiyA~ batalAI gaI haiM / sUkSma aura bAdara aneka viSayoM kA varNana hai / sAdhu zrAvaka ke AcAragocara kA kathana hai / yaha zAstra vidvAnoM ke lie bar3A hI camatkArajanaka hai / rasotpAdaka varNana se paripUrNa hai / isake pahale 42000 pada the, aba 3770 mUlazloka parimita hai / 1 * upAdhyAya * [4] samavAyAMgasUtra - isa sUtra kA bhI eka hI zrutaskaMdha hai / isameM alaga-alaga adhyayana nahIM haiN| isameM eka se lekara sau, hajAra, lAkha aura karor3oM kI saMkhyA vAle boloM kA nirdeza hai| dvAdazAMgI kI saMkSipta hu~DI bhI isameM ullikhita hai / jyotiSacakra, daNDaka, zarIra, avadhijJAna, vedanA, AhAra, AyubaMdha, saMhanana, saMsthAna, tInoM kAloM ke kulakara, vatrttamAna cauvIsI, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva Adi ke nAma, inake mAtA-pitA ke pUrvabhava ke nAma, tIrthaGkaroM ke pUrvabhavoM ke nAma tathA airAvata kSetra kI cauvIsI Adi ke nAma bhI batalAe gae haiN| yaha zAstra jaina siddhAntoM kA aura jaina itihAsa kA mahatvapUrNa AdhAra hai aura gahana jJAna kA khajAnA hai / isa zAstra ke pahale 164000 pada the kintu Ajakala 1667 zloka hI upalabdha hote haiM / [5] vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI) sUtra - isa paMcama aMga meM eka zrutaskaMdha hai, 41 zataka haiM aura 1000 udde zaka haiM / isameM 36000 praznottara to sirpha gautama svAmI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ke haiN| inake atirikta aura bhI aneka praznottara haiM / isakA zatakakrama se saMkSepa meM isa prakAra paricaya hai : (1) pahalA zataka - prathama zataka ke pahale udde zaka meM NamokAra maMtra, brAhmI lipi, namotthuNaM, gautama svAmI ke guNa, nau praznottara, AhAra ke 63 bhaMga, bhavanapati Adi, AtmAraMbhI yAdi tathA saMvRta-saMvRta Adi kA varNana

Page #270
226 ] OM jaina-tatva prakAza hai| dUsare uddezaka meM naraka kA, lezyA kA saMciTThana-kAla tathA 14 prakAra ke jIvoM ke devaloka meM jAne kA varNana hai| tIsare uddazaka meM kAMkSAmohanIya karma, ArAdhaka ke lakSaNa Adi haiN| cauthe uddezaka meM karmaprakRti, apakramaNa, pudgala, jIva, chamastha tathA kevalI kA varNana hai / pA~caveM meM naraka, bhavanapati, pRthvI, jyotiSI tathA vaimAnika kA varNana, kaSAya ke bhaMga aura daMDaka batalAye haiM / chaThe meM roha anagAra ke praznottara, loka kI sthiti tathA AdhAra tathA jIva pudgala kA saMbaMdha batalAyA hai / sAtaveM uddezaka meM nArakajIva kI utpatti, vigraha gati, deva kI jugupsA, garbhotpatti, santAna meM Ane vAle mAtA-pitA ke aMga aura garbhastha jIva ke svarga-naraka meM jAne kA varNana hai| AThaveM uddezaka meM ekAnta bAla aura paNDita kA AyuSya, mRgavadhaka kI kriyA, savIrya avIrya vagairaha kA varNana hai| nauveM meM guru-laghu saMbaMdhI praznottara susAdhu aura AyubaMdha kA varNana hai / (2) dUsarA zataka:--isake prathama uddezaka meM khaMdhaka saMnyAsI, sAnta ananta jIva, siddha, bAla-paNDita maraNa, bhikSu kI pratimA tathA guNaratnasaMvatsara tapa Adi kA varNana hai / dUsare uddezaka meM samudghAta kA varNana hai| tIsare meM ATha pRthiviyoM kA aura cauthe meM indriyoM kA varNana hai / pA~caveM meM garbha sthiti, manuSya kA bIja, eka jIva pitA aura putra, maithuna meM hiMsA, tuMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvaka, draha kA garama pAnI Adi kA varNana hai / chaThe meM bhASA kA, sAtaveM meM devoM kA, AThaveM meM asurendra kI sabhA kA, nauveM meM ar3hAI dvIpoM kA aura dasaveM meM utthAna Adi kA varNana hai| (3) tIsarA zataka:-prathama uddezaka meM indroM kI Rddhi kA, tiSyagupta anagAra kA, gurudatta anagAra kA tathA tAmalI tApasa zrAdi kA varNana hai / dUsare uddezaka meM asurakumAra, vaimAnika deva kI corI, asurakumAra kA saudharma devaloka meM gamana, pUraNa tApasa Adi kA varNana hai| tIsare meM maMDiputra gaNadhara ke praznottara, aMtakriyA, samudra kA jvAra Adi viSayoM kA nirUpaNa hai / cauthe meM sAdhu tathA deva ke jJAna ke bhaMga tathA lezyA Adi kA varNana hai / pA~caveM meM sAdhu kI vaikriya zakti kA, chaThe meM vibhaMga jJAna kA,

Page #271
OM upAdhyAya ___ [227 sAtaveM meM cAra lokapAloM kA, AThaveM meM 10 prakAra ke devoM kA, nauveM meM pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM kA, dasaveM meM indroM kI pariSad kA varNana hai| (4) cauthA itakaH-- cauthe zataka meM IzAnendra ke cAra lokapAloM kA, unakI rAjadhAniyoM kA tathA lezyA Adi kA varNana hai| (5) pA~cavA~ zataka:-sUryodaya dina-rAta tathA Rtu kA parimANa, AyuSya kA kathana, hAsya aura nidrA se hone vAlA karma baMdhana, hariNagameSI deva aura garbhApaharaNa, aivaMtAkumAra, pUrvadhara sAdhuoM kI zakti, 15 kulakaroM ke nAma, nAradaputra nigrantha kI carcA Adi aneka viSayoM kA varNana hai| (6) chaThe zataka-meM mahAvedanA aura mahAnirjarA kI caubhaMgI, tamaskAya, kRSNarAji, laukAntika deva, dhAnya kI yoni kA kAlapramANa Adi aneka viSaya haiN| (7) sAtaveM zataka-meM AhAraka-anAhAraka, lokasaMsthAna, zrAvaka kI sAmAyika, supratyAkhyAna, jIva kI zAzvatatA-azAzvatatA Adi vividha viSayoM kA varNana hai| (8) AThaveM zataka meM prayogasA, mizrasA aura visrasA pudgaloM kA, sA~pa, bicchU aura manuSya ke viSa kA tathA pA~ca kriyAoM Adi kA varNana hai| (6) nauveM zataka meM jambUdvIpa kA varNana hai| aDhAI dvIpa meM jyotiSI devoM kI saMkhyA, socA-asoccA kevalI, gAMgeya anagAra ke bhaMga, RSabhadatta brAhmaNa aura devAnandA brAkSaNI evaM jamAlI kA nirUpaNa hai / tathA sthAvara jIvoM ke zvAsocchyAsa Adi aneka viSayoM kA varNana hai| (10) dazaveM zataka-meM pA~ca zarIroM kA saMvRtta sAdhu kA, yoni kA, vedanA kA, AlocanA se ArAdhanA kA, AtmaRddhi kA, alpaRddhi aura mahARddhi vAle devoM kA, trAgastriMzaka devoM kA tathA sudharmA sabhA Adi kA varNana hai| __(11) gyArahaveM zataka-meM utpala, sAlu, palAsa Adi kA tathA zivarAja RSi, sudarzana seTha, mahAvala kumAra aura prAlaMbhiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM vagairaha kA varNana hai|

Page #272
228] * jaina-tattva prakAza * (12) bArahaveM zataka meM zaMkha aura pokhalI zrAvaka kA, jayaMtIbAI ke praznottaroM kA, pudgalaparAvartana kA tathA ATha AtmAoM ke pArasparika sambandha Adi viSayoM kA varNana hai| (13) terahaveM zataka meM nArakAvAsa meM jIvoM kI utpatti, lezyA ke sthAna, devasthAna, devatA kI paricAraNA kA adhikAra, camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI kA paricaya, udAyI rAjA kA varNana, karmaprakRti kA svarUpa, gaganagAmI sAdhu kA kathana aura chamastha ke samudghAta kA varNana hai / (14) caudahaveM zataka-meM sAdhu kA maraNa, parabhavagati, anantara parampara kA kathana, pakSa ke unmAda se moha ke unmAda kI prabalatA, kAla se aura indra dvArA varSA barasanA, naraka meM pudgala-pariNAma, caramAcarama kA kathana, AhAra pariNAma, mahAvIra prabhu ke prati gautama kA anurAga, aMvar3a saMnyAsI ke 700 ziSyoM kA prAcAra, deva kI hajAroM rUpa banAkara hajAroM bhASA bolane kI zakti Adi viSayoM kA varNana hai| (15) pandrahaveM zataka meM gozAlA ne nimittajJAna sIkhA, tejolezyA prApta kI, jina kahalAyA, bhagavAn mahAvIra se milA, do sAdhuoM ko bhasma kiyA, bhagavAn ko jalAne kA prayatna karane para Apa svayaM jala marA, marate samaya samyaktva prApta kiyA, revatI gAthApatnI dvArA banAye hue kolApAka kA AhAra karake bhagavAn ko sAtA upajI, agale bhava meM gozAlaka kA jIva sumaMgala sAdhu ko jalAegA, gozAlaka kA jIva ananta saMsAra bhramaNa karake anta meM mokSa pAegA, Adi viSayoM kA kathana hai / (16) solahaveM zataka meM agni aura vAyu kA saMbaMdha, zakrandra ughAr3e mu~ha bole to pApa, zakrendra kI apekSA Upara ke devalokoM ke deva kAntimAn haiM, tathA svama Adi kA varNana hai / (17) sattarahaveM zataka-meM udAyana aura bhUtAnanda hAthI kA, dharmI-adharmI, paMDita-bAla, vratI-avratI, IzAnendra kI sabhA tathA bhavanavAsI devoM kA varNana hai|

Page #273
OM upAdhyAya [ 3 khu (18) aThArahaveM zataka meM caramAcarama, kArtika seTha kA adhikAra, gautama svAmI kI anyatIrthikoM ke sAtha carcA, somila brAhmaNa ke praznottara Adi aneka viSaya varNita haiN| (16) unnIsaveM zataka-meM lezyAdhikAra, pRthvI Adika ke 12 dvAra, sUkSma-bAdara kA alpabahutva dvAra Adi viSaya haiM / (20) bIsaveM zataka--meM trasa-tiyaca kA AhAra, lokAloka meM AkAza, karma-akarmabhUmi meM manuSya, mahAvideha kSetra meM dharma kI vizeSatA, 24 tIrthaMkaroM kA antarakAla, bharatakSetra meM 1000 varSa taka pUrvajJAna kI vidyamAnatA, 21 hajAra varSa taka jainadharma kA astitva, vidyAcAraNa aura jaMghAcAraNa muni kI gati, sopakrama aura nirupakrama Ayu Adi viSayoM kA varNana hai / (21) ikkIsaveM zataka meM dhAnyoM aura tRNoM kA kathana hai / (22) vAIsaveM zataka--meM tAr3a Adi vRkSoM aura valliyoM kA varNana hai / (23) teIsaveM zataka--meM sAdhAraNa vanaspati kA varNana hai / (24) caubIsaveM zataka meM daMDakoM kA varNana hai| [25] paccIsaveM zataka-meM 14 prakAra ke jIva, jIva-ajIva dravyoM kA upabhoga, 5 saMsthAna, AkAzazreNI, dvAdazAMga, 6 prakAra ke nirgrantha Adi aneka viSaya haiN| [26] chavvIsaveM zataka-meM karmabaMdha ke 10 dvAra Adi kA varNana hai / [27] sattAIsaveM zataka meM pApakarma Azrita chabbIsaveM zataka ke samAna hI varNana hai| [28] aTThAIsaveM zataka ---meM bhI pUrvokta viSaya kA hI varNana hai / [26] unatIsaveM zataka-meM pApakarma ke vedana kA adhikAra hai| [30] tIsaveM zataka meM kriyAvAdI Adi cAra vAdiyoM kA samavasaraNa batalAyA gayA hai| [31] ikatIsaveM zataka-meM khuDAgakRta yugma-varNana hai / [32] battIsaveM zataka-meM khuDAgakRta yugma nairayika kI utpatti / [33] tetIsaveM zataka meM ekendriya kA kathana hai|

Page #274
230 ] OM jaina-tatva prakAza, [34] cautIsaveM zataka meM ekendriya kA zreNIsvarUpa hai| [35] paiMtIsaveM zataka meM mahAkRta yugma kA kathana hai / [36] chattIsaveM zataka-meM ekendriya ke kRtayugma kA kathana hai / [37) saiMtIsaveM zataka meM trIndriya ke kRtayugma kA kathana hai| [38] ar3atIsaveM zataka meM cauindriya ke kRtayugma kA varNana hai / [36] unacAlIsaveM zataka meM asaMjJI paMcendriya ke yugma kA varNana hai / [40] cAlIsaveM zataka meM saMjJI paMcendriya ke yugma kA kathana hai / [41] ikatAlIsaveM zataka meM rAzikRta yugma, nAraka Adi cauvIsoM daNDakoM kA nirUpaNa hai| vartamAna kAla meM bhagavatIsUtra saba se bar3A hai aura camatkArapUrNa adhikAroM se paripUrNa hai / pahale isa sUtra ke 2288000 pada the| Ajakala 15752 zloka-parimita hI upalabdha hotA hai| (6) jJAtAdharmakathAMga-isake do zrutaskaMdha haiN| pahale zrutaskaMdha meM 16 adhyayana haiM:-(1) meghakumAra (2) dhana sArthavAha (3) mayUra ke aMDe (zraddhAazraddhA), (4) do kachue (indriyagopana), (5) thAvaccAputra (6) tUMbA, (7) rohiNI, (8) mallinAtha bhagavAna (8) jinarakSa-jinapAla (10) candramA (11) vRkSa (12) subuddhipradhAna (13) naMdana maNiyAra (14) tetalI pradhAna (15) naMdIphala [16] draupadI [17] akIrNa deza kA ghor3A [18] susImA putrI aura [16] puMDarIka kuMDarIka / isa zAstra meM kathAoM ke dvArA dayA, satya, zIla Adi uttama bhAvoM para khUba prakAza DAlA gayA hai| dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM 206 adhyayana haiM / unameM zrIpArzvanAthajI kI 206 AryAe~ saMyama meM zithila hokara deviyA~ huI, isa viSaya kA saMkSepa meM varNana hai| pahale isa sUtra meM 5556000 pada the aura unameM sAr3he tIna karor3a dharma kathAe~ thiiN| isa samaya sirpha 5500 zloka hI upalabdha haiN| [7] upAsakadazAMga-isa aMga meM eka zrutaskaMdha hai aura usameM dasa adhyayana haiM / ina adhyayanoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 10 uttama zrAvakoM kA adhikAra hai| ina zrAvakoM ne 2020 varSa taka zrAvaka-vratoM kA pAlana kiyaa| ina vIsa varSoM meM se 14 // varSa taka ghara meM rahe aura zo varSa gRhakArya

Page #275
[ 231 1 tyAga kara pauSadhazAlA meM raha kara zrAvaka kI 11 paDimAoM kA zrArAdhana kiyA / upasarga yAne para bhI ve dharma se vicalita nahIM hue| sabhI zrAvaka eka-eka mAsa kA saMthArA karake pahale devaloka meM utpanna hue | sabane cAracAra palyopama kI Ayu paaii| saba pahale devaloka se carakara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hoMge aura mukti prApta kareMge / isa sUtra meM zrAvakoM kI dinacaryA kA bhI sundara rUpa se digdarzana karAyA gayA hai | Adarza gRhastha aura uttama zrAvaka hone kI icchA rakhane vAle pratyeka vyakti ko isa sUtra kA abhyAsa avazyameva karanA cAhie / isase unakA jIvana dharmamaya banegA, dharma meM utsAha aura dRr3hatA prApta hogI / isa sUtra meM zrAvaka ke 12 vratoM kA tathA 11 paDimA kA vyaurevAra varNana hai | zrAvaka zabda sAdhAraNatayA aviratasamyagdRSTi aura dezavirata donoM guNasthAna vAloM ke lie prayukta hotA hai, kintu 'zramaNopAsaka ' zabda kevala dezavirata gRhastha ke lie hI prayukta huA hai / pahale isa sUtra ke 1170000 pada the kintu Ajakala 812 zloka hI bace haiM / dasa zrAvakoM kA paricaya zrAvakoM ke nAma nAma nagara-nAma * upAdhyAya patnI - nAma gau saMkhyA dhanaparimANa upasarga vimAna vANijya grAma zivAnandA |40000 40000 60000 campA 1 zrAnanda 2 kAmadeva 3 culaNI piyA bANArasI 4 surAdeva 5 khulazataka AlambhikA bahulA dhannA "" 6 kuNDakolika kampilapura pUSA 7 zakaDAla putra polAsapura agnimitrA ma mahAzataka rAjagRha 6 mandini pitA zrAvastI 10 sAlanI pitA 29 bhadrA zyAmA revatI Adi zrazvinI phAlgunI 33 " 95 100.0 80000 40000 33 12 ka. sonaiyA avadhijJAnakA aruNa |pa karor3a pizAca Adi aruNanAbha 5 24 18 | 15 3 24 12 12 " " " 37 31 " 12 19 bhadrA mAtA kA aruNaprabha 16 roga kA zraruNakAMta strI kA aruNAriSTa (dharmacarcA kA | aruNaja strIghAta kA aruNabhUta revatIpatnI kA zraruNAvataMsaka araNagarva aruNakrIr3a 0

Page #276
232 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (8) antagaDadazAMga-isa sUtra meM eka zrutaskaMdha hai, jisake nau vargoM ke 10 adhyayana haiN| pahale varga ke 10 adhyayanoM meM andhakavRSNi ke 10 putroM kA adhikAra hai / dUsare varga ke 8 adhyayanoM meM akSobha, sAgara vagairaha andhakavRSNi ke 8 putroM kA adhikAra hai| tIsare varga meM 13 adhyayana haiN| unameM vasudevajI ke putra gajasukumAra Adi kA adhikAra hai| cauthe varga ke dasa adhyayana haiN| unameM jAlIkumAra, mayAlIkumAra, sAMba, pradyumna Adi yAdavakumAroM kA varNana hai / pA~caveM varga ke dasa adhyayanoM meM zrIkRSNa kI gaurI, gAMdhArI, satyabhAmA, rukmiNI Adi pATha paTarAniyoM kA aura jambUkumAra kI mUlazrI tathA mUladattA rAniyoM kA varNana hai| chaThe varga ke 16 adhyayanoM meM makAI Adi 13 gAthApatiyoM kA tathA arjunamAlI aivantAkumAra kA, jinhoMne guNaratna saMvatsara tapa kiyA thA tathA alakha rAjA kA varNana hai / sAtaveM varga ke teraha adhyayana haiN| unameM zreNika rAjA kI nandA, nandavatI Adi rAniyoM kA varNana hai| AThaveM varga meM 10 adhyayana haiN| unameM zreNika kI kAlI rAnI ne ratnAvalI tapa kiyA, sukAlI rAnI ne kanakAvalI tapa kiyA, mahAkAlI rAnI ne laghusiMhakrIDa tapa kiyA, kRSNA rAnI ne vRhasiMhakrIDa tapa kiyA, ityAdi dasa rAniyoM dvArA kI huI tapasyA kA varNana hai| antagaDa sUtra meM kula 8. mokSagAmI jIvoM kA varNana hai| pahale isa sUtra meM 2328000 pada the, unameM se Ajakala sirpha 600 zloka zeSa rahe haiN| (E) anuttarovavAI-isa sUtra meM 3 varga haiN| pahale varga ke dasa adhyayanoM meM tathA dUsare varga ke 13 adhyayanoM meM zreNika rAjA ke 23 putroM kA adhikAra hai / tIsare varga meM 10 adhyayana haiN| unameM kAkaMdI nagarI ke dhannA seTha kA adhikAra hai / dhannA seTha ne apanI 23 patniyoM kA tathA 32 karor3a sonayoM kA tyAga karake dIkSA grahaNa kI aura atyanta kaThina tapasyA karake zarIra kA damana kiyA / anta meM 33 hI jIva kAla karake anuttaravimAna meM utpanna hue / vahA~ se eka bhava karake mokSa jaaeNge| isa sUtra meM pahale 6404000 pada the, jinameM se aba sirpha 262 zloka hI upalabdha haiN| [10] praznavyAkaraNa-isa sUtra ke do zrutaskaMdha haiN| pahale zrutakaMdha

Page #277
[ 233 ke pA~ca dvAroM ke pA~ca adhyayana haiN| unameM hiMsA, satya, corI, maithuna ra parigraha kA varNana hai / dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM saMvaradvAra ke pA~ca adhyayana haiN| ina meM dayA ke 60 nAma batalAye gaye haiM / ahiMsA, satya, caurya, are aura aparigraha, yaha pA~ca saMvara ke bheda aura guNa batalAye gaye haiM / pahale isa sUtra ke 63116000 pada the / Ajakala 1250 zloka hI upalabdha haiM / * upAdhyAya [11] vipAkasUtra - isake do zrutaskaMdha haiN| pahalA duHkhavipAka aura dUsarA sukhavipAka / pahale zrutaskaMdha meM mRgA lor3hIyA Adi pApI jIvoM kA varNana hai aura batalAyA gayA hai ki pApakarma kA phala kitanA bhayAnaka hotA hai ! dUsare sukhavipAka zrutaskaMdha meM subAhukumAra vagairaha dasa puNyazAlI puruSoM kA varNana haiM, jinhoMne dAna puNya tapa saMyama kA sevana karake sukha prApta kiyA hai / isa vipAkasUtra ke pahale 12400000 pada aura 110 adhyayana the / aAjakala sirpha 1216 zloka haiM / isa prakAra 11 aMga thor3e-bahuta aMzoM meM vidyamAna haiM / [12] dRSTivAda - isa bArahaveM aMga meM pA~ca vatthu [ vastu ] thI / pahalI vatthu ke 8800,000 pada the| dUsarI vatthu ke 8105000 pada, tIsarI vatthu meM caudaha pUrvI kA samAveza thaa| ina caudaha pUrvo kA saMkSipta paricaya isa prakAra hai: [1] utpAdapUrva - meM chaha dravyoM kA varNana thA / isa pUrva meM chaha vatthu thIM; 1100000 pada the / pUrva [2] agrAyaNIya pUrva - meM dravya, guNa, paryAya kA varNana thA / isa meM 14 vatthu thIM aura 2200000 pada the / (3) vIryapravAda pUrva meM saba jIvoM ke bala, vIya, puruSAkAra, parAkrama saMbaMdhI varNana thA / isa pUrva meM 8 vatthu thIM aura 4400000 pada the / (4) asti nAstipravAda pUrva meM zAzvatI aura azAzvatI vastuoM kA strarUpa nirUpita kiyA thA / isameM 16 vatthu aura 8800000 pada the|

Page #278
234 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (5) jJAnapravAdapUrva meM pAMca jJAnoM kA varNana thaa| isameM bAraha vatyu aura 17600000 pada the| (6) satyapravAda pUrva meM dasa prakAra ke satya kI prarUpaNA thii| inameM do vatthu aura 252000000 pada the| (7) AtmapravAda pUrva-isameM AtmA saMbaMdhI vivecana thaa| isameM 16 vatthu aura 30400000 pada the / (8) karmapravAda pUrva meM ATha karmoM kA varNana thA / isa pUrva meM ATha vastu aura 60800000 pada the| (8) pratyAkhyAnapUrva meM dasa pratyAkhyAna ke 6 karor3a bhedoM kA vivaraNa thaa| isa meM 20 vastu aura 121600000 pada the| (10) vidyApravAda pUrva--- meM rohiNI, prajJapti Adi vidyAe~ thIM, vidhiyukta maMtra Adi the / isa pUrva meM 15 vastu aura 252000000 pada the| (11) kalyANapravAda pUrva meM tapa aura saMyama Adi se AtmA kA kisa prakAra kalyANa ho sakatA hai, isa viSaya kA varNana thaa| isa pUrva meM 12 vatthu aura 486400000 pada the| (12) prANapravAda pUrva meM cAra prANa se lekara dasa prANa vAle jIvoM kA varNana thA / isameM 13 vatthu aura 672700000 pada the| (13) kriyAvizAla pUrva meM sAdhu aura zrAvaka ke AMcAragocara kA, tathA kriyAoM kA varNana thaa| isameM 30 vatthu aura eka kor3Akor3I aura eka karor3a pada the| (14) lokabindusAra pUrva--meM saba akSaroM ke sannipAta (utpattisaMyoga) kA aura sarva loka ke sAra-sAra padArthoM kA nirUpaNa thaa| isameM 25 vatyu aura kor3Akor3I tIna karor3a tathA dasa lAkha pada the / kahate haiM pahale pUrva ko likhane meM itanI syAhI kI AvazyakatA par3atI thI ki usameM eka hAthI DUba jAya / dUsare pUrva ko likhane meM do hAthI Dabane

Page #279
(r) upAdhyAya 8 [235 jitanI syAhI, tIsare pUrva ko likhane meM cAra hAthI DUbane jitanI syAhI; isa prakAra dviguNita karate-karate caudahaveM pUrva ko likhane meM 8162 hAthI DUba jAe~, itanI syAhI kI AvazyakatA thii| isa hisAba se caudaha pUrva likhane meM itanI syAhI apekSita thI ki usameM 16383 hAthI DUba jAe~ / bArahaveM dRSTivAda aMga kI pA~ca vatthuoM meM se tIsarI vatthu meM pUrvokta 14 aMgoM kA samAveza hotA thaa| cauthI vatthu meM chaha viSayoM kA samAveza thApahale viSaya ke pA~ca hajAra pada the| dUsare, tIsare, cauthe, pA~caveM aura chaThe viSaya ke pRthak-pRthak bIsa karor3a, aThAnave lAkha, nau hajAra, do sau pada the| dRSTivAda aMga kI pA~cavoM vatthu cUlikA kahalAtI hai| isameM dasa karor3a, unasaTha lAkha, saitAlIsa hajAra pada the| itane vizAla aura mahAn dRSTivAda aMga kA viccheda hone ke kAraNa jainadharma kI aura jainasAhitya kI atIva hAni huI hai / yaha aMga dharmajJAna kA akSaya bhaMDAra thA / kheda hai ki isa aMga kA koI bhI bhAga atra upalabdha nahIM hai| jisa samaya yaha bAraha aMga pUrNa rUpa se vidyamAna the, usa samaya upAdhyAyajI ina saba meM pAraMgata hote the / Ajakala gyAraha aMgoM kA jitanAjitanA bhAga avazeSa rahA hai, usake jJAtA aura pAThaka ko upAdhyAya kahate haiN| dvAdaza upAMga jaise zarIra ke upAMga hAtha-paira Adi hote haiM, usI prakAra gyAraha aGgoM ke bAraha upAMga haiN| jisa aGga meM jisa viSaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usa viSaya kA AvazyakatAnusAra vizeSa kathana usake upAMga meM hai / upAMga eka prakAra se aGgoM ke spaSTIkaraNa rUpa pariziSTa bhAga haiN| bAraha upAMgoM kA saMkSipta digdarzana isa bhA~ti hai: (1) uvavAI-yaha AcArAMgasUtra kA upAMga hai| isameM campAnagarI, koNika rAjA, zrI mahAvIra prabhu, sAdhujI ke guNa, tapa ke 12 prakAra,

Page #280
236] OM jaina-tatva prakAza tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa kI racanA, cAra gatiyoM meM jAne ke kAraNa, dasa hajAra varSa kI Ayu se lekara mukti prApta hone taka kI kriyA, samudghAta, mokSa-sukha zrAdi-Adi vi yoM kA khUba vistAra ke sAtha nirUpaNa kiyA yA hai / isa upAMga ke mUla zloka 1167 haiM / (2) rAyapaseNI-yaha sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA upAMga hai| isameM zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAn kI paramparA ke sAdhu zrIkezI svAmI ke sAtha zvetAMbikAnagarI ke nAstika rAjA paradezI ( pradezI) kA saMvAda* hai| isake mUla zloka 2078 haiN| (r) kezI svAmI aura pradezI rAjA kA saMvAda atyanta bodhaprada aura upayogI hai| ataeva usakA saMkSepa meM sAra diyA jAtA hai: zvetAbikA nagarI ke rAjA pradezI ke pradhAna kA nAma citta thaa| eka vAra citta pradhAna bheTa lekara zrAvastI ke rAjA jitazatru ke samIpa gayA / citta ne zrAvastI meM kezI svAmI kA dharmopadeza sunA aura usase prabhAvita hokara zrAvaka ke vrata aMgIkAra kara lie / citta pradhAna ne kezI svAmI se zvetAbikA nagarI meM padhArane kI prArthanA kI jisase vahA~ ke nAstika rAjA pradezI ko dharmabodha prApta ho sake aura dayA mArga kA prabhAva bddh'e| upakAra hone kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara yathAsamaya kezI svAmI zvetAmbikA nagarI pdhaare| citta pradhAna ko jaba yaha samAcAra milA to vaha nAstika rAjA ko ghor3A phirAne ke bahAne kezI svAmI ke pAsa lAyA / sAdhu ko dekhakara, rAjA ne citta pradhAna se pUchA-'yaha kauna hai ?' pradhAna ne uttara diyA-'vaha jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga mAnane vAle sAdhu haiN| yaha atyanta gUr3ha jJAnI haiM aura uttama upadeza karate haiM, aisA maiMne sunA hai|' / pradhAna kA uttara suna kara pradezI rAjA ko kutahala huaa| vaha usI samaya kezI svAmI ke pAsa AyA aura praznottara karane lagA / vaha praznottara sAra rUpa meM isa prakAra haiM: rAjA-kyA zrApa jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga mAnate haiM ? muni-rAjan ! tuma mere cora ho / rAjA-(cauMka kara) kyA maiM, aura cora hU~? maiMne to kabhI kisI kI corI nahIM kI hai| muni-kyA tuma apane rAjya meM cuMgI na cukAne vAle ko cora nahIM mAnate ho ? [catura rAjA tatkAla samajha gayA ki maiMne muni ko vaMdanA nahIM kI hai| merA yaha vyavahAra cuMgI na cukAne ke hI samAna hai, yahI munijI kA Azaya hai| yaha samajha kara rAjA ne muni ko yathocita vandanA kI aura phira kahA ] rAjA-mahArAja, yahA~ baiThU ? muni-yaha.pRthvI tumhAre adhikAra meM hai ? [ yaha vicitra aura prabhAvazAlI uttara sunakara rAjA ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha

Page #281
OM upAdhyAyaOM [237 (3) jIvAbhigama--yaha zrI ThANAMgasUtra kA upAMga hai, jisameM ar3hAI dvIpa, cauvIsa daMDaka, vijaya poliyA vagairaha kA varNana hai / isake mUla zloka (4) zrIpannavaNA-yaha zrI samavAyAMga sUtra kA upAMga hai| isake chattIsa padoM meM, samasta loka ke jIva-ajIvamaya jo padArtha haiM, unakA sAdhu koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM haiM / inase merI zaMkA kA samAdhAna avazya hogaa|] rAjA-kyA Apa jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga mAnate haiM ? muni-hA~, mRtyu hone para zarIra ke bhItara rahane vAlA jIva anyatra jAkara dUsare zarIra meM praveza karatA hai aura pahale ke puNya-pApa kA phala bhogatA hai| rAjA-mere dAdA bahuta pApI the| Apake kathanAnusAra to ve naraka meM gaye hoMge aura vahA~ bahuta duHkha bhogate hoMge ! agara ve yahA~ Akara mujhe cetAe~ ki-'beTA ! pApa na kara, pApa na kara / pApa karegA to tujhe bhI merI hI taraha naraka ke duHkha bhugatane par3eMge' to maiM mAyU~ ki jIva aura zarIra alaga-alaga haiN| muni-tuma apanI saryakAntA rAnI ke sAtha kisI pApI manuSya ko vyabhicAra karate dekho to usa samaya kyA karo? rAjA-usI samaya aura usI jagaha usakI jAna le luu| muni-kadAcit vaha manuSya hAtha jor3a kara prArthanA kare ki-'rAjan ! mujhe thor3I dera ke lie chaTTI diijie| maiM apane lar3ake ko upadeza dekara AtA hU~ ki vaha vyabhicAra kA sevana na kare aura karegA to dukhI hogA' isa prakAra kaha kara lauTa AU~gA aura sajA bhugata lNgaa| to kyA tuma usa pApI ko thor3I dera ke lie chor3a doge? rAjA-aisA kauna mUrkha hogA jo aparAdhI ke kahane kA bharosA kara le / muni-jaba tuma eka pApa karane vAle ko, apanI hI rAjyasImA ke bhItara, jAkara Ane kI, thor3I-sI dera kI bhI chaTTI nahIM de sakate, to aneka pApa karane vAle tumhAre dAdA ko itanI dUra Ane kI chuTTI kaise mila sakatI hai ? rAjA-ThIka hai, para merI dAdI ne bahuta dharma kiyA thaa| unheM dharma kA bahuta uttama phala milA hai, yaha batAne ke lie svarga chor3akara kyoM nahIM AtI ? muni-agara koI bhaMgI tumheM apanI durgandhamaya gaMdI jhopar3I meM bulAnA cAhe to kyA tuma jAnA pasaMda karoge? rAjA-ApakA yaha prazna bar3A vicitra hai ! maiM rAjA hokara durgadha ke bhaMDAra rUpa apavitra jhopar3I meM paira kaise de sakatA hU~? muni-to tumhArI dAdI svarga ke anupama sukhoM meM mana haiM / durgadha vAle isa manuSya

Page #282
238 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * svarUpa, bAsaThiyA, alpa-bahutva, bhAMge Adi nAnA prakAra se batalAye gaye haiN| isa sUtra se saikar3oM thokar3e nikalate haiN| isake mUla zloka 7787 haiN| loka kI durgaMdha 600 yojana Upara taka asara karatI hai| rAjA -ThIka, isa bAta ko jAne diijie| maiM dUsarA prazna pUchatA huuN| eka bAra maiMne eka aparAdhI ko lohe kI koThI meM baMda kara diyA / koThI cAroM ora se majabUtI ke sAtha baMda kara dI gaI thii| thor3I dera ke bAda koThI khola kara dekhI gaI to aparAdhI kI mRtyu ho cukI thii| magara usake zarIra meM se jIva ko nikalatA maiMne kahIM nahIM dekhaa| agara jIva alaga hotA to koThI meM se kahA~ se aura kaise nikala gayA hotA ? muni - kisI guphA kA daravAjA majabUtI ke sAtha baMda karake koI AdamI jora se Dhola bajAye to Dhola kI AvAja bAhara AtI hai yA nahIM ? rAjA - AtI hai| muti-- isI prakAra deha rUpI guptA meM se jIva nikala jAtA hai, para vaha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / paramajJAnI mahAtmA hI apane divya jJAna se use jAna-dekha sakate haiM / rAjA -- eka cora ko maiMne koThI meM baMda karavAyA thA / koThI cAroM ora se acchI taraha baMda kara dI thI / bahuna dina bIta jAne para maiMne usa cora ko bAhara nikalavAyA / dekhA, usake zarIra meM asaMkhya kIr3e par3a gaye the / batalAie, baMda koThI meM kIr3e kaise ghusa gaye ? prakAra muni - lohe ke Thosa gole ko Aga meM tapAyA jAya to usameM cAroM ora se jisa praveza karatI hai, usI prakAra baMda koThI meM, cora ke zarIra meM kIr3e utpanna ho ye arthAt bAhara se Akara jIva kIr3e ke rUpa meM utpanna ho gaye / rAjA - jIvAtmA sadA eka sarIkhA rahatA hai yA choTA-bar3A, kama-jyAdA bhI hotA hai ? muni - jIvAtmA svayaM sadaiva eka samAna hI rahatA hai / rAjA - aisA hai to javAna AdamI ke hAtha se jisa prakAra bANa chUTatA hai, usI prakAra bUr3he AdamI ke hAtha se usake bUr3he ho jAne para kyoM nahIM chUTatA ? mani-jaise navIna dhanuSa para bANa car3hAkara pheMkA jAya to vaha jitanI dUra jAtA hai, utanI dUra purAne dhanuSa para car3hAyA bANa nahIM jAtA, yahI bAta javAna aura bUr3he AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM samajhanA cAhie / rAjA - javAna AdamI jitanA bojha uThA sakatA hai, utanA bUr3hA nahIM uThA sakatA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? muni - navIna chIMkA jitanA vajana sahAra sakatA javAna aura bUr3he ke bojha uThAne ke saMbaMdha meM samajhanA cAhie / utanA purAnA nhiiN| yahI bAta rAjA - maiMne eka jIvita cora ko tulvaayaa| phira usake gale meM phA~sI lagAI gaI aura usake mara jAne para use phira tulvaayaa| usakA vajana pahale jitanA hI thaa| jIva

Page #283
* upAdhyAya * [236 (5) zrIjambUdvIpaprajJapti-yaha bhagavatIsUtra kA upAMga hai| isameM jambUdvIpa ke kSetra, parvata, draha, nadI-zrAdi kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana hai / aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga mAneM to zarIra meM se jIva nikala jAne ke pazcAt vajana kama ho jAnA caahie| muni-camar3e kI mazaka ko pahale havA bhara kara tolA jAya aura phira havA nikAla kara tolA jAya, to donoM bAra kA tola barAbara rahatA hai| yahI bAta jIva ke saMbaMdha meM samajhanI caahie| rAjA-eka cora ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake maine dekhA to kahIM bhI jIva dikhAI nahIM diyA / phira zarIra meM jIva kahA~ rahatA hai ? muni-rAjan ! tuma eka lakar3ahAre ke samAna mAlUma hote ho / eka bAra kitaneka lakar3ahAre lakar3iyA~ kATane ke lie jaMgala meM gye| unhoMne apane me se eka lakar3ahAre ko eka jagaha baiThAkara kahA-bhAI, ta yahA~ baitthnaa| araNi kI isa lakar3I meM se agni sulagA kara bhojana taiyAra karanA / hama saba lakar3iyA~ kATa kara pAe~ge to apanI lakar3iyoM meM se tujhe hissA deNge| yaha kaha kara sabhI lakar3ahAre cale gye| unake cale jAne para vahA~ rahe hue lakar3ahAre ne agni jalAne ke lie araNi-kASTha ke TukaTe-Tukar3e kara DAle, magara use usameM kahIM Aga najara nahIM aaii| Akhira dusare lakar3ahAre lauTa kara aaye| usa mUrkha lakar3ahAre ko araNi ke Tukar3e karate aura usameM bhAga khojate dekhakara haMsa pdd'e| isake bAda unhoMne araNi kI lakar3iyoM ko Apasa meM ragar3a kara Aga utpanna kI aura rasoI bnaaii| rAjan, tuma bhI usa mUrkha lakar3ahAre sarIkhe jAna par3ate ho| rAjA-manirAja ! merI samajha meM to kucha AtA nahIM hai| koI pratyakSa udAharaNa dekara mujhe samajhAie ki zarIra meM jIva hai aura vaha zarIra se bhinna hai! muni-ThIka, sAmane khar3e hue isa vRkSa ke patte kisakI preraNA se hila rahe haiM? rAjA-havA se| muni-vaha havA kitanI bar3I hai aura usakA raMga kaisA hai? rAjA-havA dikhAI to detI nahIM hai, phira Apake prazna kA uttara kaise diyA jA sakatA hai? mani-jaba havA dikhAI nahIM detI, taba kaise jAnA ki havA hai ? rAjA-pattoM ke hilane se / mani-to basa, zarIra ke hilane-Dulane Adi kriyAoM se jIva kA astitva bhI svIkAra kara lenA caahie| rAjA-mahArAja! Apa kahate haiM ki saba jIva sarIkhe haiM to cauTI choTI aura

Page #284
240 ] OM jana-tattva prakAza isake atirikta chaha ArA, jugaliyA manuSya, zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn, bharata cakravartI ko chaha khaeDa sAdhane kI rIti, nava nidhAna, caudaha ratna, jyotiSacakra Adi kA khaba vistRta varNana hai| isake mUlazloka 4146 haiN| pahale isa upAMga ke 305000 pada the| hAthI bar3A kaise ho sakatA hai ? muni-eka dIpaka ko kaTore se DhaMka diyA jAya to vaha kaTore jitanI jagaha meM hI prakAza karatA hai| usI dIpaka ko mahala meM rakha diyA jAya to mahala jitane kSetra meM prakAza phailAtA hai / usa samaya dIpaka kI jota kucha kama-bar3ha nahIM jaatii| vaha eka sarIkhI hI banI rahatI hai| isI prakAra jIva jitane choTe-bar3e zarIra meM praveza karatA hai, utane meM hI samA jAtA hai| rAjA-munivara ! ApakA kathana nyAyayukta hai, lekina mere bApa-dAdAo se jo dharma mere parivAra meM calA AyA hai, use maiM kaise chor3a dUM ? ___ muni-agara nahIM chor3a sakate to tumhArI bhI vahI dazA hogI jo loha-vaNika kI huI thii| rAjA-loha-vaNika kauna ? usakI dazA kyA huI thI ? muni-suniye / eka bAra cAra vaNik dhana kamAne ke lie paradeza cale / rAste meM eka jagaha lohe kI khAna milI / cAroM ne usameM se lohe kI gaThar3iyAM bAMdha lI, kucha Age caleM to tAMbe kI khAna milii| usa khAna ko dekha kara tIna vaNikoM ne lohA pheMka diyA aura tAMbe kI gaThar3I bA~dha lI / cauthA bolA-apane rAma ne to jo bA~dha liyA so bA~dha liyaa| isa prakAra vaha lohe kI gaThar3I hI bA~dhe rhaa| kucha aura Age jAne para cAMdI kI aura phira sone kI khAna milii| usa samaya tInoM ne tAMbe kI jagaha cAMdI kI aura phira cA~dI chor3akara sone kI gaThar3iyA~ bA~dha lI / anta meM jaba hIrA-mANika kI khAna milI to sone kI gaThar3I tyAga kara hIrA-mANika kI gaThar3I bA~dha lii| yaha kamAI karake ve bahuta sukhI hue| magara usa lohavaNik ne anta taka lohe kI gaThar3I nahIM chodd'ii| vaha lohe kA bhAra lAda kara vRthA hI dukhI huA aura garIba hI banA rahA / isI prakAra rAjan, agara tuma kadAgraha rakha kara apane bApa-dAdA kA dharma nahIM chor3oge to duHkhI hooge| mani zrI kezI zramaNa kA kathana suna kara rAjA pradezI ne jainadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| phira usane apanI lakSmI ke cAra vibhAga kiye aura unameM se eka bhAga dharmadAna ke lie rakha liyaa| usane bele-bele kI tapasyA prArambha kii| mahArAja kezI zramaNa vahA~ se vihAra kara cale ge| rAnI sUryakAntA ne apane svAmI ko dharma meM dRr3ha samajha kara aura saMsAra ke bhogavilAsoM se virakta dekhakara socA ki aba hamAre lie yaha nirupayogI hai| yaha socakara usa pApinI ne apane pati ko terahaveM bele ke pAraNe ke samaya viSa khilA diyaa| rAjA ko viSa

Page #285
* upAdhyAya * [ 241 (6) zrIcandraprajJapti - yaha jJAtA sUtra kA upAMga hai / isameM candramA ke vimAnoM, mAMDaloM, gati, nakSatra, yoga, grahaNa, rAhu, candra ke pAMca saMvatsara Adi viSayoM kA varNana hai / isake mUla zloka 2200 haiM / pahale isake 550000 pada the / (7) zrIsUryaprajJapti - yaha bhI jJAtAsUtra kA hI dUsarA upAMga hai / isameM sUrya ke vimAna, 184 mAMDaloM kA dakSiNAyana, uttarAyaNa, parvarAhu, gaNitAMka (164 saMkhyA ke nAmoM kI ginatI), dinamAna, sUrya saMvatsara Adi kA varNana hai / isake mUla zloka 2200 haiM / pahale 350000 pada the| (8) nirayAvalikA - yaha zrI upAsakadazAMga kA upAMga hai / isake dasa adhyayana haiM / inameM zreNika rAjA ke kAla, dukAla Adi dasa kumAroM kA varNana hai| zreNika kA putra kozika apane pitA ko mAra kara rAjA banA / usake bAda apane choTe bhAI vihallakumAra ke pAsa se hAra aura siMcAnaka hAthI balAtkAra pUrvaka chIna lene ko taiyAra huA / bihallakumAra apane nAnA rAjA ceTaka kI zaraNa meM gayA / donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca ghora saMgrAma huA | ceTaka rAjA ne apane dharmamitra mallI aura 6 lacchI isa prakAra 18 rAjAoM ke 57 hajAra hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura 57 karor3a paidala sainikoM ke sAtha aura kozika ne apane 10 bhAiyoM tathA 33 hajAra hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura 33 karor3a paidala sainikoM ke sAtha zrAmane- sAmane yuddha kiyA / rAjA ceTaka ne kozika ke dasoM bhAiyoM ko mAra ddaalaa| isake bAda kozika ne camarendra aura zakrendra kI sahAyatA se ratha- mUsala aura mahAzilA kaMTaka saMgrAma kiyA, jisameM eka karor3a, assI lAkha manuSyoM ke prANa gaye / ina mRtaka manuSyoM meM se eka devagati meM; eka manuSyagati meM aura zeSa satra naraka yA tiryaJca gati meM utpanna hue / hAra devatA le gaye aura siMcAnaka hAthI Aga kI khAI meM par3akara mara gyaa| ceTaka rAjA ko bhavanapati deva le gaye diye jAne kI bAta vidita ho gaI, phira bhI usane samabhAva nahIM tyAgA / samAdhibhAva meM zarIra tyAga karake vaha pahale devaloka ke sUryAbha nAmaka vimAna meM devarUpa se utpanna huA / vahA~ cala kara vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya hogA aura saMyama dhAraNa karake mokSa prApta karegA /

Page #286
242] * jaina-tattva prakAza * aura vihalla kumAra ne dIkSA aMgIkAra karake AtmakalyANa kiyA / ityAdi varNana isa sUtra meM hai| (8) kappavaDisiyA-yaha zrI antagar3asUtra kA upAMga hai / isameM dasa adhyayana haiM / ina adhyayanoM meM rAjA zreNika ke pautra kAlika Adi dasa kumAroM ke putra pana, mahApadma Adi ne dIkSA lI aura kAla karake deva-loka meM utpanna hue, ityAdi varNana hai / (10) puphiyA-yaha anuttarobavAI sUtra kA upAMga hai| dasa adhyayana haiM / inameM candra, sUrya, zuka, mAnabhadra Adi kI pUrvabhava kI karaNI kA tathA somala brAhmaNa aura zrIpArzvanAtha svAmI kA saMvAda evaM bahuputriyA devI kA adhikAra hai| (11) puSphacUliyA-yaha praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA upAMga hai / isameM 12 adhyayana haiN| unameM zrI, hI, dhRti, kIrti, buddhi, lakSmI, ilA, surA, rasA aura gaMdhA devI kA-jo pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI sAdhviyAM thIM aura jo saMyama kI virAdhanA karake deviyAM huI-varNana hai| (12) vahinadazA-yaha vipAka sUtra kA upAMga hai| isake dasa adhyayana haiN| isameM balabhadrajI ke niSaTa kumAra Adi kA varNana hai / ve saMyama dhAraNa karake anuttara vimAna meM deva hue| (nirayAvaliyA, kappavaDisiyA, puphiyA aura vahnidazA-ina upAMgoM kA eka yUtha hai| yaha yUtha 'nirayAvalikA' nAma se prasiddha hai / isake mUla zloka 1106 haiN| cAra chedasUtra (1) vyavahArasUtra-isameM sAdhu ke AcAra-vyavahAra kA varNana hai / 600 zlokaparimita hai|

Page #287
(r) upAdhyAya [243 (2) bRhatkalpasUtra-isameM sAdhu ke lie vastra, pAtra aura makAna kA parimANa batalAyA hai / mUla zloka 437 haiM / (3) nizIthasUtra-isameM sAdhu ko prAyazcitta dene kI vidhi hai / mUla zloka 815 haiN| (4) dazAzrutaskandha--isameM asamAdhi, zabala doSa, sAta nidAna (niyANA) Adi kA adhikAra hai / mUla zloka 1830 haiN| yaha cAra sUtra chedasUtra kahalAte haiM / koI-koI paMcakalpa aura jItakalpa nAmaka do sUtroM ko isameM milAkara chaha chedasUtra kahate haiN| kintu paMcakalpa aura jItakalpa ke nAma naMdIsUtra meM nahIM pAye jAte haiN| cAra mUlasUtra jaise vRkSa kA mUla dRr3ha ho to vaha cirakAla taka TikA rahatA hai aura acche phala detA hai, usI prakAra nIce batalAye hue cAra sUtroM ke paThana-zravaNa se samyaktva-vRkSa kA mUla dRr3ha hotA hai| isI abhiprAya se inheM mUla sUtra kahate haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: (1) dazavakAlika-isa sUtra ke dasa adhyayana haiM / pahale adhyayana meM dharma kI mahimA aura dharmAcaraNa karane vAle kA kartavya batalAyA gayA hai / dUsare adhyayana meM brahmacarya kI mahimA aura sAdhu kA mana sthira karane kA upAya batalAyA hai / tIsare adhyayana meM 52 anAcaraNa, cauthe adhyayana meM chaha kAyoM kA, pAMca mahAvratoM kA, jJAna se dayA aura dayA se kramazaH mokSa kI prApti kisa prakAra hotI hai, yaha varNana hai / pA~caveM adhyayana meM sAdhu ke AhAra grahaNa karane ke niyamoM kA varNana hai| chaThe adhyayana meM sAdhu ko 18 sthAna anAcaraNIya batalAye haiN| sAtaveM adhyayana meM bhASA samiti kI vidhi hai / AThaveM adhyayana meM AtmA ko tArane kA vividha prakAra kA upadeza hai| nauveM adhyayana meM vinaya aura avinaya kA phala, dRSTAnta, tathA vinIta ke

Page #288
244] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza lakSaNa batalAye haiN| dasaveM adhyayana meM sAdhu kA kartavya samajhAyA hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke 700 zloka haiN| (2) uttarAdhyayanasUtra-isake 36 adhyayana haiN| pahale adhyayana meM vinIta ke lakSaNa, vinaya kI vidhi aura phala batalAyA hai| dUsare meM 22 parISaha sahana karane kI vidhi upadeza sahita batalAI hai| tIsare meM manuSyatva, ati. zraddhA aura saMyama meM bala-parAkrama ina cAra aMgoM kI durlabhatA kA prarUpaNa hai| cauthe meM pramAda ke parityAga kI prarUpaNA hai| vairAgya-rasa se yaha adhyayana bharapUra hai| pA~cave meM sakAma akAma araNa, chaThe meM vidyAvAn aura avidyAvAn kA lakSaNa, sAtaveM meM bakare kA udAharaNa dekara rasalolupa na banane kA upadeza hai| AThaveM adhyayana meM kapila ke AkhyAna dvArA tRSNA ke tyAga kA sundara upadeza hai / nauveM meM nami rAjarSi aura zakrendra kA saMvAda hai| dasa meM Ayu kI asthiratA kA citra khIMcA gayA hai| gyArahaveM meM vinIta-avinIta ke lakSaNa aura bahuzruta ke lie 16 upamAe~ dI gaI haiN| bArahaveM meM cANDAla jAti meM utpanna harikezI anagAra ke tapa kI mahimA, unakA brAhmaNoM ke sAtha saMvAda aura jAti ke badale guNa-karma kI mahattA kA pratipAdana hai| brAhmaNa saMskRti aura jaina saMskRti kA antara samajhane ke lie yaha adhyayana atyanta upayogI hai| terahaveM adhyayana meM cittamuni aura brahmadatta cakravartI ke chaha bhavoM ke sambandha kA aura cittamuni dvArA kiye hue upadeza kA varNana kiyA hai| caudahaveM meM ikSukAra rAjA, kamalAvatI rAnI, bhRgu purohita, usakI patnI aura do putra-ina chaha jIvoM kA adhikAra hai / pandraha meM sAdhu kA kartavya, solahaveM meM brahmacarya kI nau vAr3a aura dasaveM koTa kA svarUpa hai / sattarahaveM meM pApazramaNa-kusAdhu ke lakSaNa haiN| aThArahaveM meM saMyati rAjA kA varNana hai| saMyati rAjA jaba zikAra ke lie gayA to gardhabhAlI muni se unakI bheMTa huii| muni ke upadeza se rAjA ko bodha kI prApti huii| vaha dIkSita huaa| isameM cakravartI baladeva Adi rAjAoM kA guNa-kathana bhI hai| unnIsaveM adhyayana meM mRgAputra kA mAtA-pitA ke sAtha saMvAda hai| usameM saMyama kI duSkaratA aura durgati ke duHkhoM kA hRdayadrAvaka nirUpaNa hai| bIsaveM meM anAthI muni aura zreNika rAjA kA saMvAda varNita

Page #289
8 upAdhyAya OM [245 hai / ikkIsaveM meM pAlita zrAvaka ke putra samudrapAla ke vairAgya kA aura prAcAra kA varNana hai| bAIsaveM meM neminAtha bhagavAn dvArA prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie rAjImanI ke parityAga kA varNana hai| rAjImatI ne kisa prakAra sthanemi ko saMyama meM dRr3ha kiyA, yaha bhI varNana kiyA hai / teIsaveM adhyayana meM pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke zrIkezI zramaNa aura gautama gaNadhara ke saMvAda kA varNana hai| caubIsarve meM pA~ca samitiyoM tathA tIna guptiyoM kA varNana hai / paccIsaveM adhyayana meM jayaghoSa RSi, vijayaghoSa brAhmaNa ko yajJa kI hiMsA se bacAte haiM, yaha varNana hai| chabbIsaveM meM sAdhu kI dasa samAcArI aura pratikramaNa kI vidhi batalAI gaI hai| sattAIsaveM meM gargAcArya dvArA duSTa ziSyoM ke parityAga kA vRttAnta hai| aTThAIsave meM dravya, guNa, paryAya kA svarUpa aura samyagjJAna, darzana cAritra tathA tapa mokSa ke mArga haiM, yaha nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| unatIsaveM adhyayana meM 73 praznottaroM dvArA dharmakRtya ke phala kA varNana hai / tIsaveM meM 12 prakAra ke tapa kA varNana hai| ikatIsaveM meM cAritra ke guNa batalAye gaye haiN| battIsaveM meM pramAdasthAna-pA~ca indriyoM ko jitane kA upadeza hai / tetIsaveM meM karmaprakRti, karmasthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza kA kathana hai| cautIsaveM meM chaha lezyAoM ke 11 dvAra varNita haiM / paiMtIsaveM meM sAdhu ke guNoM kA nirUpaNa hai / chattIsaveM adhyayana meM jIva ke 563 bhedoM kA, ajIva ke 560 bhedoM kA aura siddha bhagavAn ke svarUpa kA varNana hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne mokSa padhArate samaya 18 dezoM ke rAjA Adi pariSad ke samakSa vipAka ke 110 aura uttarAdhyayana ke 36 adhyayanoM kA 16 prahara paryanta vyAkhyAna kiyA thaa| uttarAdhyayana 2100 zlokaparimita hai / (3) nandIsUtra-isameM sarvaprathama sthavirAvalI kA varNana hai| bha0 mahAvIra ke pazcAt hone vAle--unake paTTadhara 27 AcAryoM kA varNana hai| yogya-ayogya zrotAoM kA kathana hai| pA~ca jJAnoM kA, cAra buddhiyoM kA varNana hai / zAstroM kI nAmAvalI bhI isameM dI gaI hai / (4) anuyogadvAra-isameM 4 yoga, 4 pramANa, 7 naya aura 4 nikSepa Adi kA sAvika vivecana hai| isake mUla zloka 1866 haiN|

Page #290
246 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza isa prakAra 11 aMga, 12 upAMga, 4 cheda 4 mUla sUtra milakara 31 aura eka Avazyaka sUtra (jisameM mUla zloka 100 haiM ) milakara kula 32 sUtra pramANabhUta gine jAte haiM / zrInandI sUtra meM, 72 sUtroM ke nAmoM kA ullekha hai / unameM 41 sUtra kAlika haiM / unake nAma yaha haiM: - (1) zrIAcArAMga (2) zrIsUyagaDAMga (3) zrIThANAMga (4) zrIsamavAyAMga ( 5 ) zrIbhagavatI (6) zrIjJAtA (7) zrIupAsakadazAMga (8) zrImantagaDadazAMga (6) zrI anuttarovavAI (10) zrIpraznavyAkaraNa (11) zrIcipAka (12) zrIuttarAdhyayana (13) zrIdazAkalpa (14) zrIvyava - hAra (15) zrInizItha (16) zrImahAnizItha ( 17 ) zrIRSibhASita (18) zrI jambUdvIpaprajJapti (19) zrIdvIpasAgara prajJapti ( 20 ) zrIcandra prajJapti ( 21) zrI khuDiDyAvimAnavibhakti (22) mahalliyAvimAnavibhakti ( 23 ) zrI aMgacUliyA (24) zrIbaMgacUliyA (25) zrIvivAhacUliyA (26) zrIzraruNovavAya (27) zrIvaruNovavAya (28) zrIgaruDovavAya (26) zrIdharaNovavAya (30) vesamaNovavAya (31) velaMdharovavAya (32) deviMdovavAya (33) uTThAnasue (34) samuTThA sue (35) nAgapariyAvaliyAo (36) niriyAvaliyAo (37) kappiyAo (38) kappacaDa~siyAo (36) puSphiyAo (40) puSpacUliyA ( 41 ) vahidA o yaha 41 sUtra kAlika hone ke kAraNa dina aura rAta ke pahale aura cauthe pahara meM par3he jAte haiM; zeSa samaya meM nahIM par3he jAte / 30 sUtra utkAlika haiM / unake nAma yaha haiM: - (1) dazavaikAlika (2) kapiyAkapiyaM (3) cullakappasurya (4) mahAkaSpasuyaM (5) uvavAI ( 6 ) rAyaseNI (7) jIvAbhigama (8) panavaNA ( 8 ) mahApannavaNA (10) pamAyApamAya (11) naMdI (12) anuyogadvAra (13) devendrastava (14) tandulaveyAliya (15) caMdAvijjhAya (16) sUrapaNati ( 17 ) pora sImaMDala (18) maMDala praveza (16) vidyAcaraNaviNicchao (20) gaNividyA (21) dhyAnavibhakti (22) maraNavibhakti (23) Atmavizodhi (24) vItarAgazruta (25) saMlekhanAzruta (26) vihArakalpa (27) caraNavidhi (28) urapacakkhANa (26) mahApaJcakakhANa (30) dRSTivAda | yaha 30 sUtra utkAlika hone ke kAraNa battIsa prakAra kA ajjhAya TAlakara kisI bhI samaya par3he jA sakate haiM /

Page #291
[ 247 Upara likhe 41 kAlika sUtra aura 30 utkAlikasUtra milakara 71 haiN| inameM AvazyakasUtra ko milA dene se 72 ho jAte haiM / Avazyaka meM kAya doSa TAlane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / * upAdhyAya 1 isa prakAra zAstrAnusAra 72 sUtroM kA Upara ullekha kiyA gayA hai / inameM se kucha Ajakala upalabdha hI nahIM haiM / isa viSaya kA spaSTIkaraNa 'pakSIsUtra' kI vRti meM nimna likhita diyA gayA hai: isa kAla meM (1) khuDDiyA vimAnavibhakti ( 2 ) mahalliyA vimAna vibhakti (3) aMgacUliyA (4) baMgacUliyA (5) vivAhacUliyA (6) aruNovAI (7) varuNovavAI (8) garuDobavAI ( 8 ) dharaNovavAI (10) vesamaNovabAI (11) velaMdharovavAI (12) deviMdovavAI (13) uDDANasue (14) samuDDANasue (15) nAgapariyAvaliyAo (16) kapiyAkapiyA (17) asivisabhAvaNANaM (18) diTThivisabhAvaNANaM (16) caraNabhAvaNANaM (20) mahAsumiNabhAvaNA (21) teyagganisaggANaM, yaha 21 kAlika sUtra Aja prApta nahIM haiN| isake atirikta (1) kappiyAkappiyaM (2) cUlakappasurya (3) mahAkappasuyaM (4) mahApanA (5) pamAyApamAyaM ( 6 ) porasImaMDala (7) maMDala praveza (8) vidyAcaraNaviNiccha ( 6 ) bhANavibhakti (10) maraNavibhakti (11) visohi (12) saMlehaNA surya (13) vIyarAgasuyaM (14) vihArakappo (15) caraNavisohi, yaha pandraha utkAlika sUtra bhI Ajakala upalabdha nahIM haiM / magara inake nAma se milate-julate dUsare sUtra dekhe jAte haiM / jAna par3atA hai ki unakI racanA arvAcIna kAla ke AcAryoM ne kI hogI / kahate haiM, mahAnizItha sUtra ATha AcAryoM dvArA racA gayA hai / una AcAryoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM: - (1) haribhadra (2) siddhasena (3) vRddhavAdI (4) yakSasena (5) devagupta (6) yazodhara (7) ravigupta ( 8 ) skaMdilAcArya | 1 kitane hI sUtra bAraha varSa ke bhayAnaka durbhikSa ke samaya vicchinna ho gaye / durbhikSa ke samaya sUtra bhaMDAroM meM yoM hI par3e rahe / koI sa~bhAlane vAlA nahIM milA / ataH ve dImaka ke AhAra bana gaye / durbhikSa ne hamArI pAra zAstrasampatti ko sadA ke lie vinaSTa kara diyA ! alabattA, katipaya

Page #292
248] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza tatkAlIna AcAryoM ne Age-pIche kA saMbaMdha jor3a kara, bIca meM jo unheM ThIka U~cA vaha likha diyaa| kitane hI zAstroM ko zaMkarAcArya ke anuyAyiyoM ne naSTa kiyA aura kitaneka ko yavanoM ne naSTa kara diyA / pariNAma yaha huA ki vartamAna kAla meM jaina dharma kA sUtra-Agama bahuta hI thor3A zeSa rahA hai| pratyeka kAla meM aura vizeSatayA isa kAla meM zAstrajJAna ke jIrNoddhAra karane kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / karaNasattarI jisa gAthA meM upAdhyAyajI ke guNoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai. usameM eka pada hai-'krnncrnnjuo|' arthAt upAdhyAyajI karaNa ke 70 aura caraNa ke 70 boloM se yukta hote haiN| caraNa kA artha hai-cAritra aura karaNa kA artha hai jisa avasara para jo kriyA karane yogya ho use karanA / eka prakAra se caraNa ko nityakriyA aura karaNa ko naimittika kriyA kahA jA sakatA hai| karaNa ke 70 bola isa prakAra haiM piNDavisohI samiI, bhAvaNA paDimA iMdiyaniggaho / paDilehaNaM guttIo, abhiggahaM ceva karaNaM tu // arthAt -- 4 piNDavizuddhi, 5 samiti, 12 bhAvanA, 12 paDimA, 5 indriyanigraha, 25 pratilekhanA, 3 gupti aura 4 abhigraha-isa prakAra karaNasattarI ke 70 bola haiM / inameM se 1 AhAra, 2 vastra, 3 pAtra aura 4 sthAna nirdoSa hI bhoganA cAra prakAra kI pieDavizuddhi hai / isakA kathana eSaNAsamiti meM ho cukA hai| sAdhu kI bAraha pratimAoM kA kathana kAyakleza tapa meM kiyA jA cukA hai| indriyanigraha kA varNana pratisaMlInatA tapa meM A gayA hai| pratilekhanA kA kathana cauthI samiti meM ho gayA aura tIna guptiyoM kA kathana cAritrAcAra meM AgayA hai| zeSa 12 bhAvanAoM kA aura cAra abhigrahoM kA svarUpa yahA~ diyA jAtA hai|

Page #293
* upAdhyAya * bAraha bhAvanA [ 246 (1) anitya bhAvanA saMsAra ke padArthoM kI aura jIvana kI zranityatA- zrasthiratA-kSaNabhaMguratA kA vicAra karanA zranitya bhAvanA hai| jaise- jagat ke mahala, gar3ha, bAgabagIcA, kutrA, tAlAba, dukAna, pazu-pakSI, AbhUSaNa Adi-Adi samasta padArtha haiM / kintu he jIva ! tU ajJAna meM pha~sakara mUr3ha bana kara ina saba padArthoM ko zAzvata-sadA kAla rahane vAle mAne baiThA hai / dUsare jar3a padArthoM se sajAkara zarIra ko aura ghara ko sundara samajha kara tU khuzI se phUlA nahIM samAtA / magara para-padArthoM ke dvArA utpanna kI huI zobhA sadA sthira nahIM raha sakatI / jina paudgalika bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM kA tU abhimAna karatA aura jinheM juTAne meM sadA saMlagna rahatA hai, ve kisI bhI kSaNa tujhe chor3a deMge athavA tU svayaM unheM chor3a dene ke lie bAdhita hogA / aisI anitya bhAvanA bharata cakravartI ne bhAI thI / zrI RSabhadevajI putra aura sumaMgalA rAnI ke AtmajazrIbharata cakrI rAjA the| unakI rAjadhAnI vinItA nagarI thI / eka dina mahArAja bharatajI solahoM zRMgAra sajakara apane kAca ke mahala meM, apane zarIra kA prativimba dekha rahe the| usI samaya hAtha kI aMgulI meM se aMgUThI nikalakara nIce gira pdd'ii| aMgUThI ke gira jAne se aMgulI kI zobhA bigar3a gii| aMgulI kharAba dikhAI dene lagI / isa ghaTanA para vicAra karate-karate bharatajI ko Azcarya huA / unhoMne vAstavikatA ko pahacAnane ke lie zarIra kA eka-eka AbhUSaNa utAranA prAraMbha kiyA aura phira vastra bhI haTA diye / anta meM ve sarvathA nama hokara khar3e ho gaye aura apane mana se kahane lage-dekha, terA asalI svarUpa to yaha hai ! sirpha para-padArthoM ke saMyoga se vaha zobhA thI / magara vaha para-padArtha arthAt pudgala to tere haiM nahIM / pudgala vinAzazIla haiM aura AtmA - nAzI hai| donoM kI prakRti nirAlI hai / aisI sthiti meM terI unake sAtha prIti

Page #294
* jaina-tatra prakAza 250 ] kisa prakAra Tika sakatI hai ? Atman ! dekha, soca, vicAra kara / agara tU una para-padArthoM ke sAtha prIti karegA to anta meM avazya pachatAnA par3egA / tere dekhate-dekhate una padArthoM kA nAza ho jAyagA aura tU pazcAttApa karatA raha jAyagA ki hAya ! merI amuka amuka pyArI vastue~ kahA~ calI gaI ? agara ina padArthoM ke naSTa hone se pahale tU inheM chor3akara cala diyA to bhI tujhe ronA par3egA / usa sthiti meM tU socegA - are re ! kaSTa se upArjana kI gaI ina saba vastuoM ko chor3akara maiM kelA jA rahA huuN|' isa prakAra yaha mAmalA bar3A vicitra hai / bhalAI isI meM hai ki jaba taka terA viveka jAgRta hai aura zarIra meM zakti vidyamAna hai taba taka ina saba nazvara padArthoM kA, jinakA tU apane ko svAmI samajhatA hai, jinheM apanA samajha rahA hai, tyAga kara svecchA se nikala jA aura saccI nirAkulatA kI khoja meM laga / bharata cakravartI ke hRdaya meM isa prakAra kI vicAra- taraMgeM utpanna huI aura vaha vicAra itane U~ce aura itane gahare bana gaye ki usI samaya unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti ho gii| usI samaya jainazAsana-rakSaka devoM ne Akara unheM sAdhu kA veSa rajoharaNa, mu~hapatti arpita kiyaa| sAdhu-veSa aMgIkAra karake ve sabhA meM Aye aura unakA upadeza suna kara dasa hajAra bar3e-bar3e rAjA dIkSA lene ko taiyAra hue | una sabako dIkSA pradAna karake, deza-deza meM vihAra karake anta meM samasta karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa padhAre / (2) azaraNa bhAvanA isa prakAra vicAra karanA ki - 'he jIva ! isa saMsAra meM tere lie 1. koI zaraNa nahIM hai / jitane bhI sage-sambandhI haiM, saba svArtha ke sAthI haiM / jaba unakA svArtha nahIM sadhatA to koI bhI sagA nahIM rahatA / karma kA udaya Ane para jaba tU duHkha se ghira jAyagA to sahAyatA karane ke lie koI bhI sambandhI nahIM phttkegaa| kadAcit koI sahAyatA karanA cAhegA to bhI vaha usa duHkha meM hissA nahIM ba~TA sakegA / terI vyAkulatA ko, tere roga ko,

Page #295
* upAdhyAya [251 terI vipadA ko koI bhI grahaNa nahIM kara skegaa| yaha azaraNa bhAvanA hai / isa prakAra kI azaraNa bhAvanA kA zrIanAthI muni ne cintana kiyA thaa| eka bAra rAjagRhI nagarI ke zreNika rAjA vAyu-sevana karane ke lie apane maMDikuna nAmaka udyAna meM gye| udyAna meM eka vRkSa ke nIce eka muni virAjamAna the| atyanta sundara aura manohara unakA rUpa thA / ve zAMta, dAnta aura dhyAnastha the| muni kA saumya aura tejasvI rUpa dekhakara zreNika cakita raha gye| munirAja ke pAsa jAkara zreNika ne unheM sAdara vandanA kI aura utkaMThA ke sAtha prazna kiyA-mahAtman ! Apa isa bhara yauvana meM sAdhu kyoM hue ? munirAja ne uttara diyA-'rAjan ! maiM anAtha huuN|' muni kA uttara sunakara magadhAdhipati zreNika ke hRdaya meM dayA utpanna huI / usane kahA-Apa anAtha haiM to maiM ApakA nAtha bnuuNgaa| Apa mere darabAra meM clie| maiM apanI pyArI kanyA Apako byAha dUMgA aura rAjya dekara sukhI banA duuNgaa| muni ne zAMta aura gaMbhIra svara meM kahA-rAjan ! Apa svayaM anAtha haiM to dUsare ke nAtha kisa prakAra bana sakate haiM ? muni kA yaha uttara sunakara zreNika ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| usane kahA--jisakI adhInatA meM tetIsa hajAra hAthI, itane hI ghor3e aura itane hI ratha haiM, tetIsa karor3a paidala sainika jisakI AjJA zirodhArya karate haiM, jisakI pA~ca sau rAniyA~ haiM, eka karor3a ikahattara lAkha grAmoM para jisakA zAsana calatA hai, usa magadha ke svAmI zreNika ko Apa anAtha kahate haiM ! kyA isase Apako mRSAvAda kA doSa nahIM lagA ? muni ne madhura dhvani meM kahA-rAjan ! Apa anAtha aura sanAtha kA vAstavika bheda nahIM samajhate / suno, maiM apanA vRttAnta batalAtA huuN| maiM kauzAmbI nagarI ke prabhRtadhana nAmaka seTha kA putra huuN| eka bAra mere zarIra meM aisI ghora vedanA utpanna huI, mAno. indra ne vajra kA prahAra

Page #296
252 ] * jana-tattva prakAza * kiyA ho ! aneka upAya karane para bhI vaha vedanA zAnta nahIM huii| apaneapane zAstra meM nipuNa vaidya, maMtra-taMtravAdI merI vedanA miTAne ke lie Aye aura auSadha, upacAra, pathya tathA yatna karake hAra gaye, para roga nahIM miTA / mujhe apane prANoM se bhI adhika pyAra karane vAle saba svajana maujUda the| ve saba tana, mana aura dhana se parizrama karake thaka gaye, para koI duHkha ko miTA nahIM sakA / merI icchA ke anusAra calane vAlI aura sadaiva mujhe prasanna rakhane vAlI merI pativratA patnI ne merI vedanA se dukhI hokara bhojana aura snAna kA tyAga kara diyA aura dina-rAta cintAtura rahane lagI / vaha bahuta cAhatI thI ki maiM kisI prakAra niroga ho jAU~, para vaha bhI merA duHkha dUra karane meM samartha na ho sakI / sabhI ko thakA dekhakara maiMne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA ki agara maiM isa vedanA se chuTakArA pA sakU~ aura merA duHkha dUra ho jAya to turaMta hI maiM zrAraMbha-parigraha ke tyAgI, zAnta, dAnta munipada ko svIkAra kara luuNgaa| isa prakAra kA vicAra nizcita karate hI merI samasta vedanA adRzya ho gaI / taba kuTumbI janoM kI AjJA lekara maiM ne dIkSA grahaNa kI aura bhramaNa karatA-karatA yahA~ AyA huuN| yaha vRttAnta sunakara rAjA zreNika sanAtha-anAtha kA rahasya samajha gye| (3) saMsAra bhAvanA saMsAra ke svarUpa kA bAra-bAra cintana karanA saMsAra-bhAvanA hai| yathA-he jIva ! ananta janma-maraNa karake tU sAre saMsAra meM bhaTakA hai / saMsAra meM bAla ke agra bhAga ke barAbara bhI aisI koI jagaha zeSa nahIM bacI hai, jahA~ tU ne ananta bAra janma aura maraNa na kiyA ho| Atman ! tU jagat ke samasta jIvoM ke sAtha saba prakAra ke saMbaMdha kara cukA hai / pahale tU jisakI mAtA thA, mara kara usakI strI banA phira strI ke rUpa se mara kara phira mAtA banA / isI prakAra eka bAra jisakA sitA banA thA, dUsarI bAra usakA putra banA / putra mara kara pitA huA / isa taraha sabhI jIvoM ke sAtha sabhI prakAra

Page #297
[253 ke saMbaMdha tU ne ananta ananta vAra kiye haiM / isa tathya kA bhalI bhA~ti vicAra kiyA jAya to vidita hogA ki jagat ke sabhI jIva sabhI ke svajana haiM / * upAdhyAya isa bhAvanA kA bha0 mallinAtha ke chaha maMtriyoM ne cintana kiyA thA / mithilA nagarI meM, kuMbha rAjA kI prabhAvatI nAmaka rAnI ke udara se malli kuMvarI nAmaka putrI kA janma huA / mallikumArI tIna jJAnoM se yukta thI / mallikumArI ne eka mohanaghara (manohara baMgalA) banavAyA / usake madhya bhAga meM sone kI eka polI putalI, apane zarIra ke barAbara aura bahuta manohara banavAI | jaba mallikumArI bhojana karatI to putalI ke Upara kA Dhakkana haTA kara bhojana kA eka kaura unameM DAla detI aura phira Dhakkana baMda kara detI / eka bAra chaha dezoM ke rAjA mallikumArI kI sundaratA kI prazaMsA sunakara, apanI-apanI phaujoM ke sAtha mithilA nagarI meM yA dhamake / saba ne mallikumArI kA apane-apane sAtha vivAha kara dene kI mA~ga kii| kuMbha rAjA pazopeza meM par3a gaye / kisake sAtha mallikumArI kA vyAha karU~ aura kisa kI mAMga ko asvIkAra karU~ ? pitA ko isa saMkaTa meM par3A dekha mallikumArI ne kahA-pitAjI, Apa cintA na kareM / maiM chahoM rAjAoM ko samajhA lU~gI / isake anantara mallikumArI ne chahoM rAjAoM ko alaga-alaga bulavAyA aura bhojanagRha kI chaha koThariyoM meM alaga-alaga hI viThalAyA / koThariyoM ke dvAra baMda karavA diye / koThariyoM kI jAliyoM se chahoM rAjA madhya bhAga meM sthita svarNamaya putalI kA rUpa dekhakara bahuta mohita hue / usI samaya mallikumArI ne putalI kA Dhakkana khola diyA / Dhakkana kholate hI bahuta dinoM kA pakA huA aura sar3A huA bhojana durgaMdha mArane lgaa| durgaMdha itanI tIvra thI ki usase kahIM rAjA ghabarA uThe / tatra mallikumArI ne vahA~ pahu~ca kara kahA- narendra ! jisa putalI ko dekha kara Apa saba mugdha ho rahe the, use dekhate hI ghabarA kyoM rahe haiM ? sone kI putalI meM pratidina eka kaura bhojana DAlate rahane se aisI badabU nikalI to mere isa zarIra rUpI hAr3a, mAMsa aura

Page #298
* jaina-tatva prakAza 254 ] tvacArUpa putalI meM to pratidina aneka kaura anAja ke par3ate haiN| phira usameM kitanI badabU na hogI ? phira durgaMdha kI bhaMDAra rUpa yaha thailI dekhakara kyoM mohita hote ho ? apane pichale bhavoM ko yAda karo / pichale tIsare bhava meM maiM rAjA thI aura Apa chahoM mere maMtrI the / hama sAtoM ne eka sAtha dIkSA dhAraNa kI thI / dIkSA ke samaya meM maiMne dharma kArya meM kapaTa kiyA thA / usI kapaTa ke kAraNa mujhe strI rUpa meM janma lenA par3A hai / bandhuo ! jarA saMsAra ke svarUpa kA vicAra karo / dhikkAra hai isa saMsAra ko ! mallikumArI kA yaha kathana suna kara chahoM rAjAoM ko jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| chahoM ko pratibodha prApta huaa| chahoM ne mallikumArI ke sAtha dIkSA aMgIkAra kI aura kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa prApta kiyA / (4) ekatva bhAvanA AtmA kI ekatA kA, pRthaktA kA, ekAkIpana kA cintana karanA ekatva bhAvanA hai / yathA: - he Atman ! yathArtha dRSTi se vicAra kara to pratIta hogA ki isa jagat meM koI kisI kA sAthI nahIM hai / tU akelA hI zrayA hai aura akelA hI jAyagA / pApoM kA sevana karake tU ne jo dhanopArjana kiyA hai, aizvarya kI sAmagrI juTAI hai, usakA eka choTA sA aMza bhI tere sAtha nahIM jAyagA / pUrva-karma ke udaya se tujhe jo parivAra milA hai usameM se bhI paraloka- prayAga ke samaya koI sAtha nahIM degA / dhana dharatI meM yA dharatI para, jahA~ hogA vahIM raha jAyagA / pazu-pakSI ghara meM raha jAe~ge / prANapyArI patnI daravAje taka aura bhAIbaMda zmazAna taka hI sAtha jAe~ge / auroM kI to bAta hI kyA hai, jisa zarIra ko apanA mAna kara tUne bar3e prema se pAlA hai, vaha zarIra bhI citA meM bhasma ho jAyagA / paraloka meM vaha bhI sAtha nahIM jA sakatA | nisarga kA yaha amiTa niyama hai| isakA ullaMghana karane kI kSamatA kisI meM nahIM hai / he jIva ! aisA samajha kara ekAnta bhAva dhAraNa kara / jaise zarIra aura parivAra kI sevA meM dattacitta rahatA hai, vaise hI 1

Page #299
(r) upAdhyAya [255 AtmA kI ora bhI kucha dhyAna de / Akhira to akelA AtmA hI anta meM rahane vAlA hai| isa prakAra kI ekatvabhAvanA kA mRgAputra ne cintana kiyA thaa| sugrIva nagara meM balabhadra rAjA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma mRgAvatI thA aura usake putra kA nAma mRgAputra thaa| mRgAputra eka bAra apanI sundara aura manohara striyoM ke bIca, apane ratnajaTita mahala meM baiThA huA bAjAra kA ThATha dekha rahA thaa| saMyogavaza udhara se mArga meM jAte hue kRzakAya kintu tejasvI aura tapodhana muni para usakI dRSTi par3I / munirAja ko dekhate hI mRgAputra ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / use smaraNa AyA ki pUrvabhava meM maiM ne bhI isI prakAra kA saMyama pAlA thA / yaha smaraNa Ate hI use saMyamI banane kI icchA huI / Akhira saMyama grahaNa karake, jaMgala ke mRga kI bhA~ti akele vanavAsI raha kara saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake unhoMne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| (5) anyatva bhAvanA jagat ke samasta padArthoM se AtmA ko bhinna samajhakara usa bhinnatA kA bAra-bAra cintana karanA anyatva-bhAvanA hai / jaise-he jIva ! jagat meM saba svArthI haiN| jaba taka unakA matalaba hotA hai tabhI taka saba apanA AdarasatkAra karate haiM; apanI AjJA meM rahate haiM aura 'jI hA~, jI hA~' karate haiM / matalaba pUrA ho jAne para koI kisI ko nahIM puuchtaa| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA rAjarSi nami ne bhAI thii| namirAja mithilAnagarI ke rAjA the / unake zarIra meM eka bAra dAhajvara kA roga utpanna ho gayA / isa roga kI zAMti ke lie unakI 1008 rAniyA~ pAvana candana ghisa kara apane priya pati ke zarIra ko cupar3a rahI thIM / rAniyoM ke hAtha meM kaMkaNa pahane hue the| candana ghisate samaya kaMkaNoM ke gharSaNa se khana-khana kI jo AvAz2a huI usase namirAja ko aura adhika vedanA mAlUma par3ane lgii| vicakSaNa

Page #300
256 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza rAniyoM ne darda kA kAraNa samajha liyA aura apane hAthoM ke kaMkaNa utAra kara rakha diye / sirpha saubhAgya ke cihana rUpa eka kaMkaNa ko hAthoM meM rahane diyA aura candana ghisane lagIM / kaMkaNoM kI AvAz2a baMda hone se namirAja ne pUchA-pahale bahuta AvAja ho rahI thI, aba zAnti kaise mAlUma ho rahI hai ? rAniyoM ne zAnti kA saccA kAraNa batalA diyA / namirAja ne vicAra kiyA-jahA~ aneka haiM vahA~ gar3abar3a hotI hai, azAnti hotI hai, kolAhala hotA hai / ekatva meM zAnti hai / isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate unake hRdaya meM vairAgya utpanna hogyaa| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA- maiM ina saba ke saMyoga meM hU~, basa isI kAraNa dukhI hU~ / saMyoga se mukta honA hI duHkha se mukta hone kA eka mAtra upAya hai / isa roga ke zAnta hote hI maiM saMsAra ke samasta saMyogoM kA parityAga karake ekatva kA avalambana lU~gA aura zAnti kI khoja kruuNgaa| isa prakAra kA nizcaya karate hI namirAja kA roga zAnta ho gyaa| nidrA A gaI / nidrA meM namirAja ko svapna AyA / svapna meM unhoMne sAtavA~ devaloka dekhA / devaloka dekhane ke sAtha hI unakI AMkha khula gaI / jAgane para citta meM phira vahI vicAra utpanna huaa| usI samaya jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| tatpazcAt putra ko rAjya dekara, cAritra aMgIkAra karake unhoMne vanavAsa svIkAra kiyaa| zrI namirAja jaise uttama rAjA kA triyoga hone ke kAraNa prajA bahuta dukhI huI / sampUrNa nagara meM vilApa kA kolAhala maca gayA / usa kolAhala ko suna kara indra ko dayA AI aura namirAja kI dRr3hatA kI parIkSA lene kA bhI vicAra huaa| zakendra na eka vRddha brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura unake pAsa aayaa| usane kahA-rAjarSi ! yaha saba nagara nivAsI kyoM vilApa kara rahe haiM ? taba rAjarSi ne uttara diyA-mithilA nagarI meM eka sundara vRkSa thaa| vaha phaloM, phUloM, pattoM aura DAliyoM se samRddha thaa| bahuta se pakSI idhara-udhara se Akara usa vRkSa kA Azraya lete the aura usake sahAre rAtabaserA karate the| eka dina A~dhI AI aura vaha vRkSa gira pdd'aa| usakA sirpha

Page #301
* upAdhyAya [257 TheTha raha gayA / usa samaya saba pakSiyoM ne apane-apane svArtha kI bAteM smaraNa karake vilApa karanA prAraMbha kiyA / isI prakAra isa nagarI ke saba loga apane apane matalaba kA viyoga (merA viyoga nahIM) dekha kara ro rahe haiN| isI taraha ke gyAraha prazna indra ne pUche aura kucha samayaH paryanta gRhasthI meM rahane ke liye preraNA, bhI kii| para rAjarSi namirAja ne saba kA sundara samAdhAna kiyA / samAdhAna pAkara indra ne rAjarSi kI stuti kI, vandanA kI aura tadanantara vaha svarga meM calA gyaa| zrI namirAja saMyama kA pAlana karake mokSa padhAre / (6) azuci bhAvanA zarIra kI apavitratA kA vicAra karanA azuci bhAvanA hai| yathA-he jIva ! tU apane zarIra ko snAna-maMjana-lepana Adi se zuddha-pavitra karane kI icchA rakhatA hai; magara vaha kadApi zuddha nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha svabhAva se hI gaMdA hai, azuci hai / zarIra kI utpatti para vicAra kr.| yaha bhI dekha ki zarIra ke bhItara kyA bharA par3A hai| prathama, to zarIra mAtA ke rakta aura pitA ke zukra (vIrya) se banA hai / phira mAtA ke udA meM usa azuci sthAna meM, jahA~ para mala-mUtra bharA rahatA hai, isa zarIra kI vRddhi huI hai| phira azuci sthAna se yaha bAhara nikalatA hai| bAhara nikalane ke bAda mAtA kA dUdha pIkara bar3A huaa.| mAtA kA dUdha bhI, jaise zarIra meM rakta-mAMsa rahatA hai vaise hI rahatA hai| aba jisa anAja para zarIra avalaMbita hai, vaha bhI apavitra kheta meM utpanna hotA hai / bhalA koI kabhI kheta meM caukA lagAne jAtA hai ? aba jarA zarIra kI bhItarI hAlata kA bhI vicAra kara / zarIra meM sAta dhAtu haiM:-(1) rasa (2) rakta (3) mAMsa (4) meda (5) hAr3a (6) majA aura (7) zukra / jo AhAra khAyA jAtA hai vaha pitta ke teja se paka kara pahale cAra dinoM meM rasa banatA hai / usake bAda ke cAra dinoM meM rasa se rakta banatA hai| usa prakAra cAra-cAra dinoM meM eka-eka dhAtu banate-banate anta meM eka mahIne meM antima dhAtu vIrya banatA hai| yaha sabhI dhAtu apavitra haiN|

Page #302
258] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, phira zarIra meM jIbha kA maila, netra kA maila, gale kA maila, kAna kA maila Adi maila bhare hue haiM / zarIra meM sAta prakAra kI camar3I hotI hai (1) bhAmanI arthAt Upara kI cmdd'ii| vaha cikanI hotI hai aura zarIra ko zobhita karane vAlI hai| (2) lAla raMga kI camar3I, jisameM tila Adi utpanna hote haiM / (3) zveta arthAt sapheda camar3I, jisameM carma-dala utpanna hotA hai / (4) tAMbe ke raMga jaisI camar3I, jisameM kor3ha Adi roga utpanna hote haiM / (5) chedanI camar3I, jisameM aThAraha prakAra ke roga utpanna hote haiM / (6) rohiNI nAmaka camar3I, jisameM phor3e, gaMDamAla Adi rogoM kI utpatti hotI hai / (7) sthUlatvacA-jisameM vidradhi rahatA hai / inake atirikta yaha zarIra tIna prakAra ke vikAroM kA ghara hai / tIna vikAra yaha haiM-bAta, pitta aura kapha / ina tIna ko koI-koI tIna doSa kahate haiM aura koI tIna maila bhI kahate haiM / inakA vivecana isa prakAra hai: ___ (1) vAyu-zarIra meM saba jagaha vastuoM kA vibhAga karanA vAyu kA kAma hai| yaha vAyu sUkSma, zItala, halakA aura caMcala hai| khAI huI vastu ko nAliyoM ke dvArA yogya sthAna para pahu~cA denA vAyu kA hI kAma hai| isa vAyu ke pAMca sthAna haiM-(1) mala kA sthAna (2) koThA arthAt peTa (3) agnisthAna (4) hRdaya aura (5) kaMTha / ina pA~ca sthAnoM meM vAyu kA nivAsa hai| vAyu ke sthAna-bheda se pA~ca bheda haiM:-(1) gudA (maladvAra) meM rahane vAlI vAyu apAnavAyu kahalAtI hai / (2) nAbhi meM rahane vAlI vAyu samAna vAyu kahalAtI hai / (3) hRdaya meM rahane vAlI vAyu prANavAyu kahalAtI hai / (4) kaMTha meM rahane vAlI vAyu udAnavAyu kahalAtI hai / (5) zarIra meM sarvatra ramI huI vAyu vyAna vAyu kahalAtI hai| . vAyuprakRti vAle ke lakSaNa yaha haiM:-isake bAla choTe hote haiM; rUkSatA ke kAraNa zarIra kA dukhanA, mana kA caMcala rahanA aura bolane meM vAcAla honA / vAyu prakRti vAle ko AkAza meM ur3ane ke svapna Ate haiM / vAyu. prakRti vAlA rajoguNI kahalAtA hai| (2) pittaH-garama, patalA, pIlA, kaDaka, tIkhA aura dagdha hone ke

Page #303
(r) upAdhyAya (r) [256 kAraNa khaTTA ho jAtA hai / pitta zarIra meM pA~ca jagaha raha kara pA~ca prakAra ke guNa utpanna karatA hai / (1) Azaya meM tila ke barAbara agni rUpa rahatA hai / yaha agni pA~ca prakAra kA asara utpanna karatI hai-(1) mandAgni se kapha hotA hai (2) tIkSNa agni se pitta paidA hotA hai (3) viSama agni se vAta kI utpatti hotI hai (4) sama agni zreSTha hai (5) viSamAgni aniSTa hai| pitta tvacA meM raha kara sundaratA utpanna karatA hai| netroM meM raha kara dekhane kI zakti utpanna karatA hai| prakRti meM raha kara khAI huI vastuoM ko pacAkara unameM se rasa aura rakta banAtA hai| pitta hRdaya meM rahakara buddhi utpanna karatA hai| pittaprakRti vAle ke lakSaNa yaha haiM:-pitta prakRti ke kAraNa yuvAvasthA meM hI bAla sapheda ho jAte haiM; vaha buddhimAna hotA hai; use pasInA adhika AtA hai, krodhI hotA hai aura svapna meM teja adhika dekhatA hai / pitta prakRti vAlA tamoguNI kahalAtA hai / (3) kapha:-cikanA, bhArI, ThaMDA aura mIThA hotA hai / dagdha hone para khArA ho jAtA hai / isake rahane ke pA~ca sthAna haiM--(1) Azaya (2) mastaka (3) kaMTha (4) hRdaya (5) saMdhi / kapha ina pA~ca sthAnoM meM raha kara sthiratA tathA komalatA utpanna karatA hai / isake pA~ca nAma haiM:-(1) kledana (2) snehana (3) eSaNa (4) avalaMbana (5) gurutva / kapha prakRti vAlA gaMbhIra aura maMdabuddhi hotA hai| usakA zarIra cikanA aura keza balavAna hote haiN| svapna meM prAyaH pAnI dekhatA hai / kapha prakRti vAlA satoguNI kahalAtA hai| isa zarIra meM mAMsa, meda aura hAr3oM ko bA~dhane vAlI jo naseM hotI haiM unheM snAyu kahate haiM / zarIra hAr3oM ke AdhAra para khar3A huA hai aura una hAr3oM kA AdhAra snAyu hai| zarIra meM solaha bar3I-bar3I naseM haiN| ve karaMDa kahalAtI haiN| zarIra ko sikor3ane aura prasArita karane meM inakI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai|

Page #304
jaina-tatra prakAza 260 ] zarIra meM nau dvAra haiM, jinase azuci padArtha nikalate rahate haiM- do kAnoM ke cheda, do nAka ke cheda, do A~khoM ke chidra, mala-mUtra tyAgane ke chidra aura mukha dvAra | striyoM ke zarIra meM ina nau ke atirikta garbhAzaya kA chiMdra aura do stanoM ke hote haiM / inake atirikta ' bArIka-bArIka "chiMdra aneka hote haiM / *** ma zarIra meM kaleje kA vajana 25 pala, A~kha kA do pala, zukra kA 30 TAMka, rakta kA eka aMka) carbI kA AdhA aTaka, mAthe kA eka pAthA, mUtra kA eka aTaka, viSThA kA eka pAthA; pitta kA eka kalaba aura kapha kA eka kalaba hai / isa vajana se adhika ho jAne para roga kI utpatti hotI hai aura ghaTane para mRtyu hotI hai / 7: zarIra meM 160 nAr3iyA~ nAbhi se Upara rasa ko dhAraNa karane vAlI haiM / aura 160 - hI nAbhi se nIce haiM / 160 tirachI hAtha Adi ko lapeTe hue haiM / 160 nAr3iyAM nAbhi ke nIce gudA ko ghere hue haiM / 2 nAr3iyA~' zleSma arthAt kapha sthAna ko, 25 pittasthAna ko aura 10 zukra ko dhAraNaM" karane vAlI haiM / isa prakAra kula 700 nAr3iyA~ zarIra meM haiM / zarIra meM do hAtha, do paira- isa prakAra cAra zAkhAe~ haiM / pratyeka zAkhA meM 30-30 haDDiyA~ hone se 120 haDDiyA~ haiM / inake atirikta pAMca dAhinI kamara meM, pAMca bAI' kamara meM, cAra yoni meM, cAra gudA meM, eka trikana meM, bahattara donoM pasavAr3oM meM, tIsa pITha meM, ATha hRdaya meM, do A~khoM meM, nau grIvA meM, cAra gale meM, do dAr3hI meM 32 (dAMta) muMha meM, eka nAka meM, eka tAlu meM isa prakAroM saba milakara 300 haDDiyA~ haiM / // isa zarIra meM sAr3he tIna karor3a roma haiM / unameM se do karor3a aura ikyAvana lAkha roma gale ke nIce haiM aura 66 lAkha gale ke Upara haiN| taraha dekhA jAya to yaha zarIra vividha prakAra kI azuci aura pavitratA se, adhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi se paripUrNa hai| jaba taka puNya kI pUrI udaya rahatA hai taba taka yaha sArI apavitratA chipI rahatI haiM aura Upara se camar3I kA cAdara Dha~kA rahatA hai F para pApa kA udaya Ane para arthAt pApa ke phaisa 171 zaka ha

Page #305
* upAdhyAya [ 261. prakaTa hone para zarIra ke bigar3ane meM jarA bhI dera nahIM lgtii| vivekazIla puruSoM ko zarIra ke bhItarI svarUpa kA vicAra karanA cAhie / isa azuci-bhAvanA kA cintana zrIsanatkumAra cakravartI ne kiyA thA / ayodhyAnagarI meM atyanta rUpavAn sanatkumAra nAmaka cakravartI the| eka bAra pahale devaloka ke indra ne unake rUpa kI prazaMsA devasabhA meM kI / eka deva ko prazaMsA para vizvAsa na aayaa| deva ne vRddha brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake parIkSA karane kA vicAra kiyA aura vaha cakravartI ke pAsa aayaa| sanatkumAra cakravartI kA rUpa-saundarya dekha kara use bar3A Azcarya huA / usa samaya cakravartI snAna kara rahe the| unhoMne brAhmaNa se kahA-vipra ! kahA~ se Arahe ho ? deva ne kahA-bilakula bacapana meM maiMne Apake rUpa kI prazaMsA sunI thii| usI samaya calanA AraMbha kiyaa| calate-calate maiM itanA bUr3hA ho gayA hU~, taba kahIM Aja ApakA darzana kara sakA huuN| Aja merA manoratha pUrA huA hai / brAhmaNa rUpadhArI deva kA yaha uttara sunakara cakravartI ko abhimAna huA / mana meM atyanta garva dhAraNa, karake usane kahA-'isa samaya merA rUpa kyA dekhate ho! solahoM zRMgAra sajakara jaba maiM rAjasabhA meM apane samasta parivAra ke sAtha bai taba merA rUpa dekhanA / usa samaya tumhAre Azcarya kA pAra nahIM rhegaa| isa prakAra kI garvayukta vANI kahate hI cakravartI ke rUpa meM vikAra utpanna ho gayA-rUpa bigar3a gyaa| usake zarIra meM kIr3e par3a gaye / apanI sundara zarIra kI acAnaka yaha avasthA dekhakara cakravartI ko usI samaya vairAgya ho paayaa| unhoMne vicAra kiyA-jisa zarIra ko maiM ne atyuttama mAla khilAye, nAnA prakAra ke zrRMgAroM se sajAyA, aneka prakAra ke sukha diye usI zarIra ne Aja dhokhA diyA ! jaba zarIra kI hI yaha dazA hai to kuTumba-parivAra evaM naukaroM Adi kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ! maiM samajhatA thA-merA zarIra anta taka aisA hI. banA rhegaa| dhikkAra ! dhikkAra hai isa saMsAra ko ! isa prakAra vicAra, kara samasta rAjya-Rddhi kA parityAga kara cakravartI sanatkumAra ne sAdhupada grahaNa kiyaa| sAdhu banane ke bAda 700 varSa taka vaha roga zarIra meM banA rhaa| tadanantara ve nauroga hue aura kevalajJAnI hokara mokSa pdhaareN|

Page #306
262] * jaina-tattva prakAza (7) Asrava bhAvanA karmoM ke Agamana ke kAraNoM para aura usake phala para bAra-bAra vicAra karanA Asrava bhAvanA hai| yathA--he jIva ! tU anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| isakA mUla kAraNa Asrava hI hai| jIva ne pApa kA tyAga to ananta vAra kiyA hai kintu Asrava ke dvAroM ko baMda kiye binA dharma kA pUrNa phala nahIM prApta ho sktaa| zrAva ke yoM to vIsa bheda haiM, parantu unameM avrata pradhAna hai| usameM bhI upabhoga (jo vastu eka hI vAra bhogI jAya, jaise AhAra Adi), paribhoga (jo vastu vAra-bAra bhogI jA sake jaise vastra-AbhUSaNa Adi), dhana, bhUmi Adi kI maryAdA na karanA, AzA-tRSNA kA nirodha na karanA, yaha Asrava hI isa bhava meM mahAtRSNA rUpa sAgara meM gote khilAtA hai| isI ke pratApa se jIva durgati meM jAkara ananta kAla taka viDambanAe~ bhogatA hai / aisA jAnakara he jIva ! aba Asrava kA tyAga kr| vrata-pratyAkhyAna ko grahaNa kr| jitanA bhI zakya ho, AraMbha-parigraha kA tyAga kr| __isa prakAra kI prAsrava bhAvanA zrIsamudrapAla ne bhAyI thii| campA nagarI meM pAlita nAmaka zrAvaka kA samudrapAla nAmaka eka putra thaa| vaha eka bAra apanI patnI ke sAtha havelI ke jharokhe meM baiThA-baiThA nIce bAjAra kI zobhA dekha rahA thaa| usa samaya maz2abUtI ke sAtha bAMdhA huA eka cora vadhasthAna kI ora le jAyA jA rahA thaa| samudrapAla kI dRSTi usa para pdd'ii| use dekhakara samudrapAla vicAra karane lagA-dekho, azubha karmoM kA udaya! yaha becArA cora bhI mere jaisA manuSya hI hai| kintu karmoM ke vaza hokara isa samaya parAdhIna ho gayA hai / jaba kisI samaya mere azubha karmoM kA udaya AegA to mujhe kauna chor3egA ? yaha karmodaya Asrava para bhI nirbhara hai| Asrava ko roka diyA jAya to baMdha na ho aura karmabaMdha na ho to karma kA udaya bhI na ho ! ataH mere lie yahI zreyaskara hai ki karma kA udaya hone se pahale hI mAsrava kA kSaya karake sukhI bana jaauuN| isa prakAra kI vicAra-zreNI para

Page #307
[ 263 car3hate car3hate samudrapAla ko vairAgya ho AyA aura unhoMne anta meM dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI / ghora tapa aura saMyama kA AcaraNa karake atyanta duSkara kriyA karake karmoM kA samUla kSaya karake mukti prApta kI / (8) saMvara bhAvanA * upAdhyAya * Asava kA rukanA saMvara kahalAtA hai / mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga se srava hotA hai aura ina kAraNoM kA parityAga karake tapa, samiti, gupti, cAritra Adi kA anuSThAna karane se saMvara hotA hai / saMvara ke svarUpa aura kAraNa Adi kA cintana karanA saMvarabhAvanA hai / isakA cintana isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai: - Asrava hI saMsArabhramaNa kA pradhAna kAraNa hai aura usa srava ko rokane kA upAya sirpha saMvara hai / isalie maiM samasta icchAoM ko roka kara ekAnta samatArUpa dharma meM hI sthira hoU~ / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA kA zrIharikezI muni ne cintana kiyA thA / harikezI muni ne pUrva bhava meM jAti kA mada kiyA thA / isa mada ke prabhAva se, cANDAla kula meM unakA janma huA / unakA veDaula ceharA dekha kara 'harikezI' nAma rakkhA gyaa| harikezI jahA~ kahIM jAte, apane kur3e aura beDaula rUpa ke kAraNa sarvatra tiraskAra aura upahAsa ke pAtra banate / isase ukatA kara vaha AtmaghAta karane ke lie taiyAra hue| isI samaya unheM eka munirAja mila gaye / unhoMne upadeza diyA- bhAI ! manuSyabhava cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna anamola hai / AtmavAta karake kyoM ise vRthA ga~vAte ho ? isa durlabha jIvana kA sadupayoga kyoM nahIM karate ? AtmaghAta kara lene ke pazcAt bhI sukhI nahIM ho sakoge, varan duHkhoM kI vRddhi hI karoge / isa prakAra munirAja kA upadeza sunane se harikezI ke citta meM vairAgya - bhAvanA utpanna huii| unhoMne unhIM munirAja se dIkSA grahaNa kI aura guru ko nama - skAra karake mAsa-mAsa ke mAsakhamaNa karane lage /

Page #308
* jaina-tatva prakAza * 264 ] harikezI muni vihAra karate-karate eka bAra banArasa nagarI pahu~ce / vahAM nagarI se bAhara yakSa ke maMdira meM dhyAna dhAraNa karake khar3e ho rahe / rAjA kI putrI ne yakSa ke maMdira meM aise kurUpa sAdhu ko dekha kara una para thUka diyA / thUkate hI rAjakumArI kA mu~ha Ter3hA ho gayA / jaba rAjA ko isa ghaTanA kA patA calA to RSi ke zApa se Dara kara rAjA ne apanI vaha kanyA dhyAnastha ko arpaNa kara dii| harikezI muni dhyAna samApta karake rAjA se kahane lage'rAjan ! hama brahmacArI sAdhu mana se bhI strI kI icchA nahIM karate / ' yaha sunakara rAjA bahuta ghabarAyA / vaha soca-vicAra meM par3a gayA ki aba isa kanyA kA kyA kiyA jAya ? Akhira rAjA ne purohita ko bulAkara usakI sammati mA~gI / purohita ne kahA- tumhArI kanyA RSipattI hai, isalie kisI brAhmaNa ko de do / bhole rAjA ne vaha kanyA usI purohita ko byAha dii| pANigrahaNa ke samaya eka yajJa kA AraMbha kiyA gayA / saMyogavaza isI yajJasthAna meM harikezI muni bhikSA lene pdhaare| bahuta-se bAlaka beDaula AkRti vAle muni ko dekhakara yajJasthAna se bAhara nikale aura muni ko lAThiyoM aura pattharoM se mArane lage / taba vaha rAjakumArI kahane lagI- mUrkha bAlako ! kyA mauta tumhAre sira para maMDarA rahI hai ? rAjakumArI ne itanA hI kahA thA ki samasta bAlaka aceta hokara jamIna para gira par3e / saba brAhmaNa ghabarA kara daudd'e| unhoMne bAlakoM ke aparAdha ke lie muni se kSamAyAcanA kI / muni ne zAnta bhAva se kahA - bhAiyo ! hama sAdhuoM para kitanA hI duHkha kyoM nA par3e, koI kitanA hI kyoM na satAve, hama mana se bhI kisI kA burA nahIM socate / bAlakoM ko aceta karane kA kAma tinduka yakSa ne kiyA ho to jJAnI jAne / tatpazcAt brAhmaNoM ne pUrNa sadbhAvanA ke sAtha muni ko pAraNA kraayaa| phira muni ne brAhmaNoM ko upadeza diyA vipro ! yaha AtmA anAdi kAla se hiMsAmaya kRtyoM meM lagA hai| magara hiMsAmaya kRtyoM se AtmA kA nistAra nahIM ho sakatA / Apa logoM ne yaha janma bhI isI prakAra ga~vA diyA ! aba hiMsA kA tyAga karake sacce dharma ke mArga para aao| vivekazakti kA sadupayoga karo / dharmamaya -- hiMsAmaya yajJa kA tyAga karake sacce yajJa kA svarUpa samajho / jIva rUpa kuMDa meM, azubha karma rUpI Idhana ko tapa 1

Page #309
* upAdhyAya * [265 rUpI agni ke dvArA bhasma karo aura pavitra bano / tuma isa samaya jo yajJa kara rahe ho vaha to Asrava-yajJa hai, pApabaMdha kA kAraNa hai / ataH prAsrava-yajJa kA tyAga karake saMvara rUpa pavitra dayAmaya yajJa kA anuSThAna karo / yahI yajJa AtmA ko tArane vAlA aura zaraNarUpa hai / ' muni kA yaha upadeza brAhmaNoM ko rucikara huA aura ve hiMsA kA tyAga karake dharmAtmA bane / muni vihAra karake anyatra cale gaye / unhoMne karmoM kA nAza karake mukti prApta kii| (6) nirjarA bhAvanA karmoM kA AMzika rUpa se kSaya honA nirjarA hai| nirjarA kA pradhAna kAraNa tapa hai| isa prakAra nirjarA ke svarUpa, kAraNa Adi kA cintana karanA nirjarA-bhAvanA hai| usakA cintana isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai: he jIva ! tUne saMvara kI karaNI karake naye Ane vAle pApoM ko roka diyA; parantu pahale ba~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karane vAlI to akelI nirjarA hI hai / nirjarA kI kAraNa rUpa tapasyA bAraha prakAra kI hai / bAraha prakAra kI tapasyA ko isa loka aura paraloka ke kisI bhI sukha yA kIrti kI kAmanA se rahita hokara kevala mukti kI icchA se karanA cAhie / aisA karane vAle kA kalyANa avazya hotA hai / isa nirjarA bhAvanA kA arjuna mAlI ne cintana kiyA thaa| rAjagRha nagara ke nivAsI arjuna nAmaka mAlI kI strI baMdhumatI atyanta rUpavatI thii| baMdhumatI kA rUpa-saundarya dekhakara chaha lampaTa puruSa usa para mohita ho gaye / eka bAra jaba arjuna mAlI usa bagIce ke yakSa mudgarapANi ko namaskAra kara rahA thA, taba una lampaTa puruSoM ne AkramaNa karake arjuna mAlI ko bA~dha diyA aura usakI patnI bandhumatI ke sAtha vyabhicAra sevana kiyaa| isa ghoratara anyAya ko dekhakara yakSadevatA ne arjuna mAlI ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA aura una chahoM lampaTa puruSoM ko tathA baMdhumatI ko mAra

Page #310
*jaina-tattva prakAza * 266 ] ddaalaa| usake bAda yakSa ne arjuna mAlI ke zarIra meM raha kara pratidina chaha puruSoM aura sAtavIM strI ko mAranA AraMbha kara diyA / isa prakAra pA~ca mAsa aura teraha dina meM usane 1141 manuSyoM ke prANa le liye / rAjagRhI ke nivAsiyoM meM bar3I ghabarAhaTa phaila gaI aura usa tarapha ke rAste baMda ho gaye / isI samaya saubhAgya se bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI apane ziSyoM ke sAtha vahA~ padhAre aura usI bagIce meM virAjamAna hue / prabhu ke darzana ke lie dRr3hadharmA sudarzana se fast banakara nikale / sudarzana seTha nagarI ke bAhara nikale hI the ki arjuna apane hAtha kA mudgara uchAlatA - uchAlatA sAmane AyA / para sudarzana seTha kA dharma- teja dekhate hI yakSa arjuna mAlI ke zarIra meM se nikala kara bhAga gayA / arjuna mAlI behoza hokara jamIna para gira pdd'aa| sudarzana seTha arjuna mAlI ko uThA kara bhagavAn ke pAsa lAye / prabhu kA upadeza suna kara arjuna mAlI ne dIkSA dhAraNa kI aura chaTha- chaTha ke upavAsa zuru kiye / pAraNe ke dina jaba arjuna muni rAjagRhI nagarI meM bhikSA ke lie jAte to pUrvaavasthA meM jina-jina ke kuTumbIjanoM ko mArA thA, ve saba unheM dekhakara ghara meM ghuser3a kara khUba mArate-pITate the / phira bhI arjuna muni samabhAva dhAraNa karake sabhI vedanAe~ sahana karate aura kahate - 'maiMne tumhAre kuTumbI ko prANahIna kara diyA thA, phira bhI tuma mujhe mAra-pITa kara hI chor3a dete ho, mere prANa nahIM lete, yaha tumhArA mere Upara mahAn upakAra hai|' isa prakAra kI mahAkSamA dhAraNa karake muni ne ghora tapazcaryA kI aura chaha mAsa meM hI karmoM kI senA kA dalana karake nirvANa prApta kiyA / (10) loka bhAvanA loka aura loka ke saMsthAna (AkAra) kA cintana karanA lokabhAvanA athavA lokasaMsthAnabhAvanA kahalAtI hai| isakA cintana isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai: - zrAkAza ke jisa bhAga meM chahoM dravya rahate haiM vaha bhAga loka kahalAtA hai / usakA AkAra eka dUsare ke Upara rakkhe hue tIna dIpakoM ke

Page #311
samAna hai / (loka kA AkAra vistRta rUpa se dUsare prakaraNa meM batalAyA jA cukA hai / ) zivarAjarSi ne isa lokabhAvanA kA cintana kiyA thA / banArasa nagarI ke bAhara bahuta-se tApasa the| unameM se jabardasta tapasyA karane vAle zivarAja nAmaka eka tApasa ko vibhaMgajJAna utpanna huA / vibhaMgajJAna se usane sAta dvIpa aura sAta samudra paryanta pRthvI dekhI / vaha logoM se kahane lagA- mujhe brahmajJAna utpanna huA hai / brahmajJAna ke bala se maiM sAta dvIpa samudraparyanta pRthvI dekhatA hU~ / basa, itanI hI bar3I pRthvI hai / usake Age andhakAra hI andhakAra hai| eka bAra vaha nagarI meM bhikSA lene gyaa| taba nagara ke logoM ne kahA-- zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM ki asaMkhyAta dvIpa asaMkhyAta samudra haiM aura zivarAja RSi sirpha sAta dvIpa aura sAta samudra hI batalAte haiN| ina donoM kathanoM kI saMgati kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? yaha bAta suna kara zivarAja RSi ne socA- maiM zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa jAkara carcA karU~ ki merI A~khoM dekhI (pratyakSa ) vAta mithyA kaise ho sakatI hai ? maiM jitanI pRthvI dekhatA hU~, usase Age ho to ve batalAyeM ! isa prakAra vicAra kara RSi, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~ce / zrI mahAvIra bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cate hI RSi kA vibhaMgajJAna, jJAna ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA - RSi ko samyaktva prApta ho gayA / RSi sAta dvIpa samudra se Age kI kucha pRthvI dekhane lage / uttarottara jJAna kI vRddhi hone para unhoMne asaMkhyAta dvIpa aura asaMkhyAta samudra dekhe / tatkAla prabhu mahAvIra ko namaskAra karake zivarAja RSi bhagavAn ke ziSya bana gaye / anta meM karma-kSaya karake unhoMne mokSa prApta kiyA / * (11) bodhibIja bhAvanA bodhi arthAt samyaktva ke svarUpa para, usake kAraNoM para, usakI mahimA para aura usake phala para punaH punaH vicAra karanA bodhivIja bhAvanA * saMbhavataH isI ghaTanA ke kAraNa vaiSNava loga aba taka bhI sAta dvIpamAnate haiM /

Page #312
268] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) hai| usakA cintana isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai-he jIva ! terA nistAra (mokSa) kisa karanI se hogA ? mokSa prApta karane kA pradhAna sAdhana samyaktva hai / samyaktva ke abhAva meM jIva U~cI se U~cI zreNI kI karanI karake navagraiveyaka taka pahu~ca cukA; magara usase koI bhI pariNAma nahIM nikalA / AtmA kA tanika bhI kalyANa nahIM huaa| kintu aba samyaktva prApta karane kA avasara AyA hai / isalie kaSAya Adi samyaktvavirodhI prakRtiyoM kA upazama yA kSaya kara ke samyaktva rUpI ratna ko prApta kr| samyaktva DorA piroI huI suI ke samAna hai / DorA sahita suI kacare meM gumatI nahIM hai, isI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI duHkha nahIM pAtA aura avazya nirvANa prApta karatA hai / isa prakAra kI bodhibIja bhAvanA zrIRSabhadeva ke 80 putroM ne bhAyI thii| ___bha0 RSabhadeva ke jyeSTha putra zrIbharata cakravartI bharatakSetra ke chahoM khaNDoM para vijaya prApta karake vApisa lauTe / phira bhI cakraratna ne zrAyudhazAlA meM praveza nahIM kiyaa| rAjapurohita se jaba isakA kAraNa pUchA gayA to usane kahA-chaha khaNDoM para vijaya prApta karane se cahuM ora ApakI Ana phirI hai, kintu Apake 66 bhAI ApakI AjJA aura adhInatA svIkAra nahIM karate / zrIbharatezvara ne turanta dUta bheja kara apane bhAiyoM se kahalAyAtuma saba sukhapUrvaka rAjya karo, para merI AjJA svIkAra kro| 88 meM se 18 bhAI bole- pitAjI hameM rAjya de gaye haiM, ataeva unhIM ke pAsa jAkara hama loga puuchege| ve jaisA kaheMge, vaisA hI hama kareMge / ' aisA kaha kara 68 putra zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAn ke pAsa phuNce| unhoMne bhagavAn se nivedana kiyA-bharata apanI vizAla Rddhi ke garva meM Akara hama logoM ko satA rahA hai| aba hameM kyA karanA cAhie ? bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne kahArAjaputro ! saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca, dullahA / samajho, pratibodha prApta kro| samajhate kyoM nahIM ho ? aisA rAjya tumheM atItakAla meM ananta vAra prApta ho cukA hai| para bodhibIja samyaktva

Page #313
upAdhyAya [296 kI prApti honA atyanta kaThina hai| isalie merI AjJA to yahI hai ki tuma loga samyaktva aura cAritra ko svIkAra kara ke mokSa-nagarI kA mahAn aura akSaya rAjya prApta kro| usa rAjya para bharata cakravartI kA bhI jora nahIM clegaa| zrIRpabhadeva bhagavAn kI aisI uttama bodhadAyaka aura hitakara vANI sunakara 68 bhAiyoM ne eka hI sAtha pratibodha paayaa| dIkSA lekara, uttama saMyama kA pAlana karake, samasta karmoM kA sampUrNa vinAza karake anta meM siddhi kA asIma, ananta aura akSaya sAmrAjya prApta kiyaa| (12) dharma bhAvanA dharma ke svarUpa aura mAhAtmya Adi kA cintana karanA dharmabhAvanA hai| yathA-he jIva ! manuSyajanma kI sArthakatA sirpha nirvANa prApta karane meM hI hai| manuSyabhava ke atirikta kisI anya bhava se mokSa kI prApti bhI nahIM hotii| ataeva pUrvakRta puNya ke udaya se jise manuSyabhava Adi uttama sAmagrI upalabdha huI hai, use dharma kA AcaraNa karake use saphala banAnA cAhie / kahA bhI hai: dharmo vizeSaH khalu mAnavAnAm, dharmeNa hInAH pazubhiH samAnAH / pazuoM aura manuSyoM meM dharma kA hI antara hai / jo prANI dharma se hIna haiM vaha pazuoM ke samAna haiN| ataeva manuSya kI manuSyatA dharmAcaraNa karane meM hI hai / jinendra bhagavAn ne dharma kA mUla dayA hai, aisA pharamAyA hai| kahA bhI hai: dayA dharma kA mUla hai| ataeva dayAmUlaka dharma kA AcaraNa karake apane jIvana ko saphala banAnA hI manuSya kA sarvottama karcavya hai|

Page #314
270 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza isa dharmabhAvanA kA cintana zrIdharmaruci anamAra ne kiyA thA / campA nagarI meM zrIdharmaruci anagAra mAsakhamaNa kA pAraNA karane ke nimitta nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke ghara pahu~ce / usa dina nAgazrI ne bhUla se kaDue tuMbe kA zAka banAyA thA / brAhmaNI ne jAna-bUjhakara vahI zAka muni ko baharA diyaa| muni vaha zAka le gaye / upAzraya meM jAkara apane gurujI ko dikhalAyA / gurujI ne kahA-- kaThora tapazcaraNa karane se tumhArA koThA nirbala ho gayA hai / agara yaha viSailA AhAra khAoge to tumhArI mRtyu ho jAyagI / isalie ise le jAo aura niravadya bhUmi dekhakara paraTha do / dharmaruci anamAra ne IMToM ko pakAne kI jagaha parIkSA ke lie usa zAka kA eka bU~da pRthvI para DAlA / usI samaya aneka cITiyA~ usa bU~da ke pAsa A gaI aura zAka khAkara mara gii| muni ne yaha dekhakara vicAra kiyA - gurujI ne pharamAyA hai ki niravadya jagaha (jahA~ DAlane se koI jIva mare nahIM) meM isa zAka ko paraTha do, magara yahA~ sirpha eka bU~da DAlane se itanI cITiyA~ mara gaI aura bar3A anartha ho gayA / to phira sArA zAka paraThane se kitanA anartha hogA ! isa prakAra socate-socate unheM vicAra AyA--- ThIka niravadya jagaha to merA hI peTa hai| zarIra to nAzavAn hai hI / yaha nAzavAn zarIra agara jIvarakSA kA nimitta bana sakatA ho to uttama hai - mahAn lAbha kA kAraNa hai / isa prakAra vicAra karake usa viSamaya zAka ko le svayaM khA gaye / thor3I hI dera meM sAre zarIra meM dAha utpanna ho gayA / phira bhI muni - rAja akhaNDa samabhAva meM sthira rahe / Ayu pUrNa karake sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM utpanna hue / agale bhava meM karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kareMge / ina bAraha bhAvanAoM meM se jisane eka-eka bhAvanA kA hI cintana kiyA, usakA bhI parama kalyANa huaa| to jo jIva bArahoM bhAvanAoM kA cintana karegA, usake mokSa prApta karane meM kyA sandeha hai ? aisA jAna kara zrIupAdhyAya parameSThI sadaiva bhAvanAoM kA cintana karate haiM /

Page #315
* upAdhyAya cAra abhigraha [ 271 zrabhigraha ke cAra bheda haiM- (1) dravya se (2) kSetra se (3) kAla se aura (4) bhAva se / ina cAroM abhigrahoM kA svarUpa zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke dRSTAnta se dikhalAyA jAtA hai / eka bAra caNDapradyotana rAjA ne campA nagarI luuttii| usa samaya caNDapradyotana kA eka sArathI campA nareza kI rAnI dhAriNI aura putrI candanabAlA ko le bhaagaa| jaba vaha ekAnta jaMgala meM pahu~cA to usane apanI kutsita kAmanA rAnI ke sAmane prakaTa kI / rAnI ne apane zIla kI rakSA ke lie prANa de diye / sArathI rAjakumArI candanavAlA ko kauzAmbI nagarI le gayA aura becane ke lie bAjAra meM khar3A kiyA / eka vezyA kharIdane AI | candanabAlA ne usakA AcAra pUchA / taba vezyA ne kahA - 'sadA suhAgina rahanA, nitya naye zRMgAra sajanA, madhura aura svAdiSTa bhojana karanA aura sadaiva yuvakoM ke sAtha bhoga bhoganA / yaha saba Ananda hamAre kula ke sivAya aura kahIM nahIM mila sktaa| hamArA aisA uttama sukhakara yAcAra hai / ' vezyA kA yaha uttara sunakara candanabAlA bhayabhIta huI aura usane namaskAramaMtra kA smaraNa kiyA / namaskAramaMtra ke prabhAva se tatkAla vahA~ baMdaroM ke rUpa meM deva ye aura candana bAkhA ko khIMca kara le jAne vAlI vezyA ko nauMcane lage / bandaroM ne vezyA kI nAka nauMca lI aura kAna kATa diye / vezyA apanI jAna bacA kara bhAgI / usake bAda zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karane vAle dhannA seTha vahA~ Aye aura candana bAlA ko kharIda kara le gaye / kucha samaya vyatIta hote hI seTha kI patnI mUlAbAI candanavAlA se dveSa karane lgii| eka bAra jaba seThajI dUsare gA~va cale gaye to seThAnI ne candanavAlA ke sira ke bAla katara liye / kapar3e chIna liye, sirpha eka kachoTA bA~dhane ko de diyA / hAtha meM hathakar3I aura pairoM meM ber3iyA~ DAla diiN| phira bhauMyare meM baMda karake apane mAyake (pitA ke ghara ) cala dI /

Page #316
272 ] OM jaina-tatva prakAza tIna dinoM ke bAda seThajI lauTa kara aaye| unhoMne candanabAlA ko bhauMyare se nikAlA / usa samaya khAne kI aura vastu taiyAra nahIM thI, sirpha bhaiMsa ke lie ur3ada ke bAkale eka sUpa meM rakkhe the| vaha bAkale candanabAlA ko dekara seTha ber3iyA~ tur3avAne ke lie lohAra ko bulAne cale ge| ___ isI bIca zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne teraha bAtoM kA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA thaa| ve teraha bAteM isa prakAra haiM-(1) dravya se--ur3ada ke 'bAkale 'sUpa meM rakkhe hoM (2) kSetra se--dAna dene vAlI strI ghara ke daravAje meM baiThI ho, eka paira daravAje ke bhItara ho aura eka paira bAhara ho, (3) kAla se'divasa kA tIsarA pahara ho (4) bhAvase-dAna dene vAlI rAjA kI kanyA ho, usake paira meM ber3I ho, hAtha meM hathakar3I ho, 'mAthA muDA ho, "kachoTA lagAye ho,"A~kha meM A~sU hoM, aSTamabhakta kI tapazcaryA vAlI ho, aura vaha mujhe AhAra de, to hI maiM AhAra luuNgaa| bhagavAn isa prakAra kA kaThora abhigraha dhAraNa karake vicarate the / pA~ca mahInA aura paccIsa dina AhAra grahaNa kiye binA bIta cuke the| saMyogavaza bhagavAna udhara A nikale / bhagavAn ke darzana karake candanavAlA ke harSa kI sImA na rhii| telA ke pAraNA ke avasara para aise paramottama pAtra kA yoga milatA dekha candanabAlA ke netroM se harSa ke A~sa mirane lge| usane bhagavAn ko ur3ada ke vahI bAkale baharAye / tatkAla AkAza meM deva chA gaye / devaduMdubhI bajane lagI / sugaMdhita acitta jala kI, sonayoM, vastroM aura AbhUSaNoM kI varSA hone lgii| 'aho dAnam aho dAnam' ! ke nAda se samasta AkAza gUMjane lgaa| ____ yaha samAcAra suna kara seThAnI mUlAbAI dhana ko baTorane ke lie pitA ke ghara se bhAgI aaii| taba devavANI huI- 'yaha dhana candanavAlA kA hai aura dIkSA ke samaya kAma aaegaa|' rAjA ko yaha samAcAra milaa| vaha bhI vahA~ AyA aura apanI sAlI kI putrI candanavAlA ko pahacAna kara vismita huaa| candanabAlA kI ber3iyA~ TUTa par3I, hathakar3iyA~ khira gaI, mastaka para pahale sarIkhe bAla A gaye aura vaha uttama vastrAbhUSaNoM se sajita bana gii|

Page #317
*upAdhyAya * [ 273 jaba bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna huA to candanavAlA ne dIkSA grahaNa kI / vaha 36000 sAdhviyoM kI netrI bnii| jisa prakAra bhagavAna ne dravya se amuka vastu lenA, kSetra se amuka jagaha lenA, kAla se amuka samaya para lenA aura bhAva se amuka prakAra se lenA, yo abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA, isI prakAra upAdhyAya parameSThI bhI abhigraha dhAraNa karate haiN| caraNasattarI jisa kriyA kA nirantara pAlana kiyA jAtA hai use caraNaguNa kahate haiM usake 70 bheda isa prakAra haiM:-- vaya-samaNadhamma-saMjama-veyAvaccaM ca bNbhguttiio| nANAi tavo koha-niggahAI caraNameyaM // artha-5 mahAvrata, 10 prakAra kA zramaNa dharma, 17 prakAra kA saMyama, 10 prakAra kA vaiyAvRtya, ha vAr3a brahmacarya, 3 jJAnAdi ratna, 12 prakAra kA tapa aura 4 krodhAdinigraha, yaha saba mila kara 70 prakAra caraNamattarI ke haiN| inameM se prAcArya ke guNoM meM pA~ca mahAvratoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai, dasa prakAra ke vaiyAvRtya kA varNana tapa ke prakaraNa meM ho cukA hai| hai vAr3oM kA ullekha AcAryajI ke guNoM meM ho gayA hai| 12 tapoM kA nirUpaNa tapAcAra meM kara cuke haiM aura cAra prakAra ke kaSAyanigraha kA nirUpaNa bhI AcArya ke prakaraNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai| dasa zramaNa dharmoM kA, 17 prakAra ke saMyama kA aura tIna ratnoM kA digdarzana yahA~ karAyA jAyagA / dasa zramaNadharma khaMtI-muttI ya ajava-maddaba-lAghava saccaM / saMjama-tava-ciyAe baMbhaceragucIo //

Page #318
274 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza (r) artha-(1) kSamA (2) nirlobhatA (3) saralatA (4) nirabhimAnitA (5) laghutva (6) satya (7) saMyama (8) tapa (6) tyAga aura (10) brahmacarya, yaha dasa zramaNadharma yA yatidharma kahalAte haiM / * (1) kSamA-krodha rUpI zatru kA nigraha karanA kSamAdharma hai / 'kSamAyAM sthApyate dharmaH' arthAt dharma ke rahane kA sthAna kSamA hI hai / kSamA ke abhAva meM koI dharma nahIM Tika sakatA / isa kAraNa dharma ke dasa lakSaNoM meM sabase pahale kSamA ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| kSamAzIla puruSa kisI ke dvArA kahe hue kaTuka vacana sunakara aisA vicAra karate haiM:-maiMne isakA kucha aparAdha kiyA hai yA nahIM kiyA hai ? agara aparAdha kiyA hai to usake badale mujhe kaTuka zabdoM ko sahana karanA hI cAhie / vinA badalA cukAye chuTakArA mila nahIM sktaa| agara isa samaya badalA nahIM cukAU~gA to Age byAja sahita cukAnA par3egA / acchA hI huA ki yaha yahIM cukautA kara rahA hai / agara maiM ne aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai aura yaha kaDaka vacana kaha rahA hai to isase merI kyA hAni hai ? yaha apane aparAdhI se kaha rahA hai| maiM niraparAdha huuN| isalie isakI gAliyA~ mujhe lagatI hI nahIM haiN| becArA ajJAnI bolate-bolate svayaM thaka jAyagA, taba cupa ho jaaygaa|' isake atirikta kSamAvAn puruSa yaha bhI socate haiM-'yaha manuSya mujhe cora, jAra, durAcArI, Thaga, kapaTI, cANDAla, kuttA Adi kahatA hai so ThIka hI kahatA hai / kyoM ki abhI nahIM to pahale, isa bhava meM nahIM to pUrvabhavoM meM yaha kRtya maiMne kiye haiM aura kuttA evaM cANDAla Adi kI avasthAe~ bhI maiM ne dhAraNa kI haiN| yaha satya hI kaha * dhRtiH kSamA damo'steya-zaucamindriyanigrahaH / dhairya vidyA satyamakrodho, dazakaM dharmalakSaNam / / -manusmRti 6-23 / manujI ne dharma ke dasa lakSaNa batalAye haiM:-(1) dhRti, (2) kSamA, (3) dama, (4) asteya, (5) zauca, (6) indriyanigraha, (7) dhairya, (8) vidyA, (6) satya, (10) akrodha / 4 dete gAlI eka haiM, palaTata hota aneka / jo gAlI deve nahIM, rahe eka kI eka //

Page #319
* upAdhyAya 8 [275 rahA hai aura satyavAdI para krodha karanA yogya nahIM hai / isake sivAya yaha jo vAkya kaha rahA hai, vaha to bar3e zikSAprada haiM / yathAH-koI 'mUrkha' kahe to socanA cAhie ki kahane vAlA yaha zikSA de rahA hai ki maiM ne ananta janma dhAraNa karake ananta saMsAra meM janmamaraNa karake aneka duHkha uThAye haiN| phira bhI merI akla ThikAne nahIM AI / isalie yaha kahatA hai ki aba to tU jJAnI banA hai, jarA samajha / ina kAryoM ko chor3a de ! ___ agara koI 'karmahIna' athavA 'akarmI' kahe yA kahe ki 'terA khoja miTa jAya' to yaha vacana suna kara kSamAzIla puruSa ko socanA cAhie yaha to mujhe mokSa prApta karane kA AzIrvAda detA hai, kyoM ki jo karmahIna athavA akarmI hotA hai, vahI mokSa pAtA hai aura usI kA khoja miTatA hai| ___agara koI 'sAlA' kahe to socanA cAhie ki yaha mujhe brahmacArI banAtA hai; kyoMki uttama puruSa samasta parastriyoM para bhaginIbhAva rakhate haiN| ataH isakI patnI bhI jaba merI bahina hai to yaha mujhe 'sAlA' kahe to kyA anucita hai ? isa prakAra pratyeka bAta ko sIdhI taraha samajhI jAya to vaha sukharUpa bana jAtI hai| auSadha kI kaTutA kI ora na dekha kara usake guNoM para hI vicAra karanA caahie| kSamAzIla ko yaha bhI socanA cAhie ki jisake pAsa jaisI vastu hai vaha vaisI hI de sakatA hai / vaha dUsarI vastu kahA~ se lAegA ? halavAI kI dukAna para miThAI milatI hai aura camAra kI dukAna para jUte milate haiM / isI prakAra uttama janoM se acche vacana prApta hote haiM aura adhama janoM se kharAba vacana sunane ko milate haiN| agara tujhe gAlI burI lagatI hai to use tU grahaNa hI kyoM karatA hai ? use tU asvIkAra kara de aura apane hRdaya kI pavitratA ko kaluSita mata hone de| koI vivekI puruSa apane suvarNa-pAtra meM viSThA nahIM bhrtaa| gAlI dene vAlA apane sukRta rUpI khajAne ko naSTa karatA hai, luTAtA hai aura mere karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai| ataH yaha merA bar3A upakArI hai|

Page #320
276 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza karma-nirjarA kA aisA suavasara bAra-bAra prApta honA kaThina hai| Aja mujhe anAyAsa hI yaha prApta ho gayA hai| ise ga~vA denA yogya nahIM hai| zrI hukma guni dvArA racita 'adhyAtmaprakaraNa' meM likhA hai ki samabhAva se eka hI gAlI sahane vAle ko 66 karor3a upavAsoM kA phala hotA hai| agara tU gAlI dene vAle ko badale meM gAlI degA aura usakI barAbarI karegA to phira jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM antara hI kyA raha jAyagA ? tU ne ghora parizrama karake jo jJAna prApta kiyA hai usakA phala hI kyA huA ? ___ agara koI apazabda kahatA hai to usake krodha kI ora dhyAna na dekara zabdoM kI ora dhyAna denA cAhie / kahane vAlA jo durguNa batalAtA hai, unake viSaya meM vicAra karanA caahie| agara ve durguNa apane bhItara maujUda haiM to socanA cAhie ki bhItarI roga kI parIkSA ke lie vaidya-DAkTara ko phIsa denI par3atI hai, phira bhI unakA aihasAna mAnanA par3atA hai aura roga ko dUra karane ke lie cikitsA karAnI par3atI hai / lekina isa nindaka ne merI nAr3I Adi kI parIkSA kiye binA hI, koI phIsa liye binA hI bhItara kA bhayaMkara roga batalA diyA hai / agara maiM vadale meM isakA apakAra karUM to kitanI nIcatA hogI ? isa prakAra vicAra kara kSamA dhAraNa karanI cAhie / agara nindaka dvArA kahe hue doSa apane bhItara vidyamAna na hoM to vicAranA cAhie ki -- hIrA ko kAca kaha dene se hIrA, kAca nahIM bana jAtA hai / isI prakAra jaba vAstava meM maiM burA nahIM hU~ to isake kahane se kaise burA ho jAU~gA? agara koI krodha ke adhIna hokara apazabda kahane ke badale prahAra karemAre to kSamAzIla puruSa vicAra karate haiM ki-isake aura mere bhavAntara kA koI badalA hogA; so yaha le rahA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai: ___kaDANa kammANa na mokkha asthi / ' arthAt kiye karma kA phala bhoge vinA chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / yahA~ nahIM cukAU~gA to kisI agale janma meM byAja sameta cukAnA pdd'egaa| ataeva yaha kaSTa samabhAva se sahana karake abhI Urina ho jAnA acchA hai|

Page #321
8 upAdhyAya 8 [277 garIba karjadAra ko sau rupaye RNa cukAnA ho aura vaha sAhUkAra ke sAmane namratA prakaTa karake 75 rupaye dekara kSamA yAcanA kare to sAhUkAra santuSTa hokara le letA hai / isI prakAra zatru ke samakSa namratApUrvaka aparAdha kI kSamA mA~ga lI jAya to kSamA mila sakatI hai aura thor3e meM bAta nivaTa jAtI hai| pAnI se mahAjvAlA bhI zAnta ho jAtI hai to namratA se zatra apanI zatrutA kA tyAga kara de, isameM kyA Azcarya hai ? namratA se avazya hI vaira-virodha miTa jAtA hai / agara zatru kA aparAdha ho to usake zAnta ho jAne ke bAda samajhAne se vaha sudhara jAtA hai, pazcAttApa karatA hai| krodhAveza meM agara koI mAratA hai to mAra khAne vAle vivekazIla puruSa ko socanA cAhie:-yaha mAratA hai so mujhe nahIM mAratA hai| mujhe (AtmA ko) koI mAra hI nahIM sakatA / AtmA ke viSaya meM kahA hai nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH // arthAt-AtmA ko zastra cheda nahIM sakate; agni jalA nahIM sakatI, jala galA nahIM sakatA aura vAyu sokha nahIM sktii| AtmA ajara hai, amara hai, avinAzI hai, saMsAra kI koI bhI bhautika vastu usakA sparza bhI nahIM kara sktii| zarIra AtmA se bhinna hai, pudgala kA pieDa hai / isakA nAza avazyaMbhAvI hai| to phira isa vinAzazIla zarIra ke lie maiM apane kSamAdharma ko kyoM naSTa karU~ ? yaha bhI socanA cAhie jaise pravINa bane hue ziSya kI parIkSA lI jAtI hai, isI prakAra yaha mArane vAlA merI dharmaniSThA kI parIkSA le rahA hai / parIkSA ke samaya meM mujhe asaphala nahIM honA cAhie / agara yaha parIkSaka na milatA to kaise samajha pAtA ki maiM kSamAdharma ko prANoM ke samAna pAlane kI bhagavAn kI jo pahalI AjJA hai, usakA ThIka taraha pAlana kara sakA hU~. yA nahIM kara sakA hU~ ? ataeva aise avasara para kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karake, aTala raha kara parIkSA meM uttIrNa hokara mujhe mukti kA pramANapatra lenA caahie|

Page #322
278] OM jaina-tattva prakAza OM kSamAzIla puruSa yaha bhI vicAra karate haiM-are jIva ! tU ne naraka meM yamoM kI yAtanA sahana kI hai aura tiryaJca avasthA meM cAbuka Adi kI mAra khAI hai| yaha mArane vAlA utanI kaThoratA se vaisI mAra nahIM mAra rahA hai / phira kyoM ghabarAtA hai ? agara samabhAva se isa mAra ko saha legA to sadA ke lie naraka-tiryazca gati ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA mila jAyagA / ataeva krodhI kI isa mAra ko zAnti pUrvaka sahana kara lene meM hI merA kalyANa hai| aura bhI socanA cAhie:-rAtri ke binA dina kA jJAna nahIM hotA / amAvasyA ke ghora andhakAra ko dekhakara hI loga sUrya ke prakAza kI mahimA samajhate haiN| isI prakAra agara yaha krodhI na hotA to kaise mAlUma par3atA ki tU kSamAvAn hai ? vAstava meM yaha krodhI hI terI prakhyAti kA kAraNa hai / dekha to sahI, jo dRSTi mAtra se hI dUsare ko bhasma karane meM samartha the una paramazramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne guvAloM kI mAra sahana kii| tejolezyA phaiMka kara bhasma karane kI icchA rakhane vAle gozAlaka para zItala lezyA phaiMka kara usake prANoM kI rakSA kii| DaMsane vAle caNDakozika sarpa ko dharmabodha dekara AThaveM svarga meM pahuMcA diyA / aura indrajAliyA kahane vAle gautama ko apanA sarvazreSTha ziSya banAyA / paramapitA prabhu mahAvIra kA hameM bhI anukaraNa karanA cAhie / apakAra karane vAloM para bhI upakAra karanA cAhie / nibala to vaira le hI nahIM sakatA / jo balavAn hone ke sAtha kSamAvAn hotA hai, usakI balahArI hai ! aise samartha kSamAzIla puruSa nirvANa prApta kara sakate haiN| sarovara, pRthvI aura puSpa duHkha dene vAle ko bhI sukha hI dete haiM, kSamAzIla puruSa ko bhI aisA hI honA cAhie / use dUsare ke sukha meM hI apanA sukha mAnanA cAhie / saccA kSamAvAn kisI kA burA nahIM cAhegA, to dUsarA usakA burA kyoM cAhegA ? phira bhI jo jaisA karegA vaha vaisA phala paaygaa| kSamA kA sundara phala pratyakSa dikhalAI detA hai / kSamA se donoM lokoM meM sukha kI prApti hotI hai / kSamA ke hone para hI jJAnAdi sadguNa Thaharate haiM aura panapate haiN| usase aneka navIna guNoM kI prApti bhI hotI hai| kSamA saMsAra-sAgara se tArane vAlI naukA hai / vaha cintAmaNi, kalpavRkSa, kAmakumbha

Page #323
OM upAdhyAya OM [276 aura kAmadhenu Adi dravya vastuoM se bhI adhika sukha dene vAlI hai / mana ko pavitra karane vAlI hai / vaha mAtA ke samAna zarIra kI rakSA karane vAlI hai| aisA jAnakara prakhaMDa kSamAbhAva kA AcaraNa karake upAdhyAyajI paramasukha prApta karate haiN| (2) nirlobhatAH-lobha rUpI zatru kA nigraha karanA nirlobhatA yA santoSa dharma hai / 'santoSaH paramaM sukham' arthAt santoSa se hI utkRSTa dharma kI prApti hotI hai / santoSazIla jana vicAra karate haiM ki jitanI jitanI vastu prApta hone kA anubaMdha hotA hai, utanI utanI hI prApta hotI hai / usameM koI bhI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM kara sakatA / tRSNA rakhane se koI lAbha to hotA nahIM, ulaTA karma kA baMdha hotA hai / kahAvata hai-'kuTumba jitanI viTamba aura sampatti jitanI vipatti' yaha saca hI hai| kyoMki parigraha jitanA jyAdA hogA, use sa~bhAlane kI utanI hI adhika cintA karanI par3egI / isa para vizeSatA to yaha hai ki kAma meM sirpha cAra hAtha jamIna, AdhA sera anAja aura 25 hAtha kapar3A hI AtA hai| bAkI kI cintA aura sAra-saMbhAla muphta meM hI karanI par3atI hai| phira kitanI hI Rddhi kyoM na prApta ho jAya, tRSNA kabhI zAnta nahIM hotii| cakravartI kI sarvotkRSTa Rddhi pA karake bhI saMbhUma cakravartI ko santoSa nahIM huA / usane sAtaveM khaNDa para bhI vijaya prApta karane kI icchA kii| pariNAma kyA nikalA ? use samudra meM DUba kara maranA par3A aura sAtaveM khaNDa ke badale sAtaveM naraka kA sAdhana kiyaa| aisI dazA meM miTTI ke jhoMpar3e se aura tuccha sampatti yA saMtati se icchA kI tRpti kaise ho sakatI hai ? tRSNA Aga ke samAna hai| jyoM-jyoM IMdhana DAlA jAya, Aga tyoM-tyoM bar3hatI jAtI hai| isI prakAra jyoM-jyoM bhogasAmagrI juTAte jAo tyoM-tyoM tRSNA bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai / ataeva sukhArthI ke lie santoSa kA avalambana lenA hI ucita hai / Azcarya to una para hotA hai jo tRSNA kI Aga ko bujhAne ke lie prApta Rddhi-kuTumba Adi kA tyAga karake sAdhu banate haiN| lekina phira bhI jo

Page #324
280 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza * tRSNA ke caMgula meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve dAsoM ke bhI dAsa bana kaur3I-kaur3I ke lie mohatAz2a bana jAte haiM / jo sAdhu upakaraNoM kA adhika saMgraha karate haiM, ve vihAra ke samaya bhArabhUta ho jAte haiN| unheM pratilekhanA Adi meM adhika samaya lagAnA par3atA hai, jisase jJAna-dhyAna meM vyAghAta hotA hai| jo sAdhu apane upakaraNa gRhastha ke ghara meM rakhate haiM, unakA pratibandha hotA hai aura AraMbhasamAraMbha bhI unheM adhika karanA par3atA hai| aise lobhI-lAlacI sAdhu kA Adara-satkAra bhI kama ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta jo santoSI haiM, jinheM apane zarIra kI rakSA kI bhI paravAha nahIM hai, jo prApta hotI icchita vastu kA bhI parityAga kara dete haiM, unheM kabhI AkulatA-vyAkulatA nahIM hotI; ve santuSTa aura sukhI rahate haiM, unake saMketa mAtra se lAkhoM kA dravya sukRta meM lagatA hai| mukti-dharma ke dhAraka sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane pAsa kI vastra, pAtra Adi kisI bhI uttama upadhi para mamatva dhAraNa na kre| jaba uttama sAdhu kA yoga mile to unase kahe-'kRpAsindho ! mujha para dayA karake ise grahaNa kIjie aura mujhe taarie|' yadi ve use grahaNa kara leM to samajhanA cAhie ki sacamuca Aja kRtArtha ho gyaa| mere netrAya kI yaha vastu ThikAne lagI-sArthaka huii| aisA vicAra kara harSita honA caahie| isa prakAra mukti (nirlobhatA) dharma kI ArAdhanA karake upAdhyAyajI sukhI hote haiM / (3) Arjava-kapaTa kA tyAga karanA Arjava dharma hai| 'anju dhamma-gaI taccaM' arthAt jisameM saralatA hogI vaha dharma ko dhAraNa sakatA hai| aisA samajhakara bhItara aura bAhara eka-sA rahanA cAhie / arthAt jo bAta mana meM ho vahI vacana se kahanA cAhie aura jaisA vacana kahe vaisA hI karma karanA cAhie / yathAzakti kriyA kA pAlana kare aura yadi kasara raha jAya to use chipAve nahIM / dUsare ko ulaTA samajhAkara apane durguNoM ko sadguNoM ke rUpa meM pariNata karanA ucita nahIM hai / koI pUche to apanI durbalatA ko spaSTa rUpa se svIkAra karanA caahie| kahanA cAhie ki vItarAga bhagavAna kI AjJA to aisI hai, para maiM use pUrI taraha pAlana karane meM asamartha huuN| maiM jisa dina bhagavAn kI AjJA ko yathAtathya pAlana karU~gA, vaha dina dhanya hogA, parama kalyANakArI hogaa| isa prakAra kahakara apanI zuddhatA kI

Page #325
8 upAdhyAya [281 vRddhi meM udyogazIla rahanA cAhie / kevala sAdhu kA veza dhAraNa kara lene se hI kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| veza to mAtra itanA antara batalAtA hai ki yaha gRhastha hai aura yaha sAdhu hai / 'loge liMgapoyaNaM / jo sAdhuveza meM raha kara gRhastha jaise kArya karatA hai vaha kilviSI jAti kI nIca devayoni meM janma grahaNa karatA hai / usake bAda bakarA, murgA Adi hokara apUrNa Ayu meM mArA jAnA hai aura ananta saMsAra-bhramaNa karatA hai| isa tathya ko samajha kara sAdhu hone se pahale hI soca lenA ucita hai ki sAdhu kI kyAkyA jabAbadArI hai ? sAdhu kA kyA kartavya hai ? jaba antarAtmA sAdhutA kA pAlana karane ke lie unsAhita ho to mAdhu bananA cAhie aura sAdhu banane ke bAda zuddhAcAra kA pAlana karake apanI AtmA kA tathA sadupadeza Adi ke dvArA anya bhavya jIvoM kA uddhAra karake jainazAsana ko khUba pradIpta karanA caahie| saralatApUrvaka kI huI svalpa kriyA bhI bhavabhramaNa miTAne vAlI hotI hai| aisA jAna kara upAdhyAyajI jhapaTa kA sarvathA tyAga karake pUrNa saralatA dhAraNa karate haiM / unake mana, vacana aura karma meM lezamAtra bhI anyathApana nahIM hotaa| (4) mArdavadharma :-abhimAnarUpI zatru kA nigraha karake vinamratA, vinayazIlatA ko dhAraNa karanA mArdavadharma hai / vinaya mahAna guNa hai| jinazAsana kA mUla vinaya hI hai| vinaya hone para kramazaH jJAnAdi guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / ataeva kabhI bhI, kisI bhI bAta kA abhimAna nahIM karanA caahie| agara saMskAravaza kabhI abhimAna kA bhAva utpanna ho to isa prakAra vicAra karanA cAhie : *viNayo jiNasAsaNamUlaM, viNa zro nivvaannsaahggo| viNayAo viSpamukatsa, kuo dhammo kuro tavo? / / arthAt-vinaya hI jinazAsana kA mUla hai aura vinaya hI muktipatha meM sahAyaka hai / jo vinaya se rahita hai usameM na saMyama rahatA hai, na tapa rahatA hai / sUtra-viNayA o nANaM, nANAo dasaNaM, damaNAzro caraNaM, caraNAma hoI mokkho| arthAt-vinaya se jJAna kI rApti hotI hai, jJAna se samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, samyaktva se cAritra prApta hotA hai aura cAritra se mokSa prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra vinaya se kamazaH uttamottama guNa prApta hokara anta meM mokSa milatA hai|

Page #326
282 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * 1-kadAcit jAti kA mada prApta ho to socanA cAhie ki-are prANI ! ananta saMsAra meM anAdikAla se bhramaNa karate hue tU ne ananta bAra cANDAla Adi ke bhava dhAraNa kiye haiN| viSThA ke Tokare Dhoye haiN| saba kI ghRNA kA pAtra banA hai / aba kyoM jAti kA mada karatA hai ? 2-kabhI kula-mada kA bhAva utpanna ho jAya to vicAranA cAhiehe Atman ! tU ne aneka bAra varNasaMkara kula meM janma dhAraNa kiyA hai ! anAcAra kA sevana karake, nIca kRtya karake tU nindanIya banA hai| kula kA mada karane kA tujhe kyA adhikAra hai ? 3-sabala hone para bala kA garva antaHkaraNa meM utpanna ho to socanA cAhie-re jIva ! tIrthaGkara aura cakravartI Adi mahAn puruSoM ke sAmane terA yaha tuccha bala kisa ginatI meM hai ? 4--lAbha kA abhimAna hone para vicAra karanA cAhie --- 'labdhidhArI munivaroM ke lAbha kI tulanA meM terA lAbha tinake ke barAbara hai| nAdAna ! kyoM isa tuccha lAbha kA abhimAna karatA hai ? 5-rUpa kA mada utpanna hone para samajhanA cAhie ki-eka hajAra pATha paramottama lakSaNoM ke dhAraka tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ke rUpa ke sAmane indroM kA teja bhI usI prakAra phIkA dikhAI detA hai, jaise sUrya ke Age dIpaka lagatA hai| to phira terA rUpa kisa ginatI meM hai ? durgandha se bharI huI azuci deha kA rUpa naSTa hote kyA dera lagatI hai ? 6-tapasyA kA abhimAna jAgRta hone para socanA cAhie-isa bhUtala para bar3e-bar3e vIra tapastrI ho cuke haiN| mahAprabhu mahAvIra ne sAr3he bAraha varSa aura pandraha dina jitane lambe samaya meM sirpha gyAraha mahIne aura unnIsa dina AhAra kiyA thA ! bhagavAn ne chaha mAsa kA eka bAra, pA~ca dina kama chaha mAsa kA eka bAra, cAra-cAra mahIne kA nau bAra, tIna-tIna mahIne kA do bAra, do-do mahIne kA chaha bAra, ar3hAI-aDhAI mahIne kA do bAra, pandraha-pandraha dina kA mahatara bAra, 15 dina kA bhadrapratimA vrata, 16 dina

Page #327
[ 283 kA mahAbhadrapratimA vrata, 16 dina kA zivabhadrapratimA vrata, 12 bAra bhikSu kI bArahavIM pratimA aura 226 beloM kA tapa kiyA thA ! yaha sArI tapasyA cauvihAra hI kI thii| isa tapa ke samaya meM bhagavAn ne pAnI bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyA / bhagavAn ke isa ghora tapa ke sAmane terI tapasyA kitanI hai ? ** upAdhyAya * --zruta kA mada prApta ho to socanA cAhie ki jagata meM eka se eka buddhizAlI puruSa hue haiM aura Aja bhI vidyamAna haiM / gaNadhara mahArAja kI buddhi kA kyA kahanA hai ? bhagavAn ke mukha se nikale hue 'upapanne vA, vigamei vA, dhuvei vA' arthAt saMsAra ke samasta padArtha utpanna hote haiM, vinaSTa hote haiM aura dhruva bhI rahate haiM; ina tIna zabdoM ko suna kara itanA zrutajJAna prApta kara lete the ki jisa zruta ko likhane ke lie itanI syAhI kI darakAra hotI hai ki jisameM 16383 hAthI DUba jaaeN| ina apUrva aura adbhuta buddhi se sampanna mahApuruSoM ke samakSa terI buddhi kI kyA gaNanA hai ? 8 - jaba aizvarya-mada kA viSa hRdaya meM vyApta hone lage to vicAra karanA cAhie - are nara ! tIrthakaroM ke parivAra kI tulanA meM terA parivAra kisI ginatI meM nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke vicAra karake mada ko utpanna hote hI galA denA cAhie / mahAn kaSTa se, mahAn puNya ke yoga se jo uttamatA prApta huI hai, use abhimAna kI jvAlA meM bhasma nahIM kara denA cAhie, varana usa uttamatA kA sadupayoga karake apane bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAnA cAhie / (5) lAghavadharma : : - mamatva rUpa ripu ko dalana karake samabhAva kI sthiti ko prApta karanA lAghavadharma hai / choTI-sI nadI ko pAra karane vAle bhI jaba laMgoTa ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM rakhate to saMsAra rUpI mahAdustara sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie to aura bhI adhika halakApana arthAt lAghava cAhie / pAnI meM tairane ke svabhAva vAle tUMbe para sana ke aura miTTI ke ATha lepa car3hA diye jAe~ aura use pAnI meM DAlA jAya to vaha DUba jAtA hai / phira jyoM-jyoM vaha miTTI galatI jAtI hai, lepa haTatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM tUMcA Upara uThatA jAtA hai aura pUrI taraha lepa rahita hone para bilakula Upara A

Page #328
284 ] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza jAtA hai / jIva bhI svabhAva se nirlepa aura halakA hai| kintu ATha karmoM ke lepa ke kAraNa vaha bhArI ho rahA hai aura garamAgara meM DUba rahA hai| jIva meM jyoM-jyoM mamatva kI kamI hogI-upameM lAghava zrAegA, tyoM-tyoM vaha Upara uThatA jAyagA / anta meM vaha pUrI taraha Upara A jAyagA-mukti prApta kara legaa| isa prakAra bAhyAbhyantara mamatva kA samUla nAza hote hI saMsAra ke anta-mokSasthAna ko AtmA prApta kara letA hai / __ saMsAra meM jitane bhI duHkha haiM, una saba kA mUla kAraNa mamatva hI hai| isakA eka pratyakSa udAharaNa lIjiye / jaba koI AdamI nadI meM DUbatA hai to usake sira para bezumAra pAnI rahatA hai, kintu use tanika bhI bojha nahIM mAlUma hotaa| yadi vahI manuSya usa jala meM se nikala kara eka ghar3A hI pAnI bhara kara sira para rakha letA hai to use bojha lagatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha kyoM na samajha liyA jAya ki jalAzaya ke pAnI para kisI kA mamatva nahIM hotA aura isI kAraNa vaha bhArabhUta bhI nahIM hotA / isake viparIta ghar3e ke pAnI meM mamatva utpanna ho jAtA hai aura isa kAraNa vaha bhArabhUta bana jAtA hai| saMsAra meM pratikSaNa anekoM kI dhanAdi kI hAni hotI rahatI hai| usase Apako duHkha kyoM nahIM hotA ? aura jise Apa apanA samajhate haiM, usa dhana yA jana kI hAni se Apako duHkha hotA hai| yahA~ taka ki eka pAI guma ho jAne para bhI ApakA ceharA malIna ho jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kabhI Apa socate haiM ? isakA eka mAtra kAraNa mamatva hai| ataeva spaSTa hai ki mamatA hI vAstava meM duHkha kA kAraNa hai / vivekazIla manuSya ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki he jIva ! jisa para tU mamatA karatA hai, jise tU 'merA, merA' karake grahaNa karatA hai, ve kyA vAstavameM tere haiM ? tanika Antarika netra kholakara dekh| agara ve tere hote to tere hukma meM calate / tere duHkha ke kAraNa na bnte| magara kahIM aisA dekhane meM nahIM AtA, balki ulaTA hI dikhAI detA hai / dUsare padArthoM kI bAta jAne 4 zrApA jahA~ hai ApadA, cintA jahA~ hai kSobha / jJAna binA yaha nahiM miTe, jAlima moTA roga / /

Page #329
[ 285 deM aura apane zarIra kA hI vicAra kr| jisa zarIra ko tuma apanA mAnate aura prANoM se bhI adhika pyArA samajhate ho, snAna, bhojana, vastra Adi ke dvArA jisakA rakSaNa - poSaNa karate ho, jisake lie pApa-puNya kA bhI vicAra nahIM karate ho, vaha zarIra bhI kyA tumhArI AjJA mAnatA hai ? tumhArI icchA kI paravAha karatA hai ? vahI zarIra nAnA prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM kA ghara bana kara tumheM parezAna karatA hai| tumhArI icchA ke viruddha jarAjIrNa, rugNa aura anta meM sarvathA samartha ho jAtA hai / aisI dazA meM anya janoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? * upAdhyAya aura bhI soco - tuma kahate ho - yaha zarIra merA hai, mAtA-pitA kahate haiM - yaha merA putra hai / bhAI- bhaginI kahate haiM - yaha merA bhAI haiM / strI kahatI hai - yaha merA bharatAra hai / putra-putrI kahate haiM -- yaha merA pitA hai / kAkA-kAkI kahate haiM - yaha merA bhatIjA hai / mAmA-mAmI kahate haiM - yaha merA bhAnajA hai / isa prakAra aneka nara-nArI isa zarIra ko apanA-apanA batalAte haiM / aba soco - yaha zarIra kisa kA hai ! tumhArA hai yA tumhAre svajanoM kA hai ? agara isa para kisI kI mAlikI ho to vaha ise rakha le ! AjJA meM calAve ! koI roga na Ane de, bur3hApA na Ane de, taba samajhA jAya ki zarIra para usakA svAmitva hai / magara yahA~ to yaha ukti caritArtha hotI hai : nA ghara terA, nA ghara merA, cir3iyA - raina baserA // isa prakAra samyak vicAra karake mamatva-bhAva tyAga kara saccA sukha prApta karanA hI ucita hai| manuSya ko socanA cAhie ki jar3a ke saMsarga se maiM ne isa saMsAra meM asIma viDambanA bhugatI hai / yaha merI bar3I bhArI bhUla huI, kyoMki jar3a kA aura merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| jar3a nirAlA hai aura maiM cetana nirAlA hU~ | jar3a zAzvata hai, cetana zAzvata hai| jar3a vinazvara hai, maiM avinazvara * gAthA - ego'haM natthi me koi / nAhamannassa kassai || arthAt -- maiM akelA hU~, merA koI bhI nahIM hai aura na maiM kisI kA huuN| aisI vRtti se sadaiva vicare /

Page #330
286 ] (r) jana-tattva prakAza huuN| jar3a meM bheda aura saMghAta hotA rahatA hai, maiM avasthita huuN| jar3a kI mamatA chUTane para hI maiM nija svarUpa ko prApta kara sakU~gA aura usake chor3ane kA yahI zubha avasara hai| aisA vicAra kara zarIra saMbaMdhI mamatva ko ghaTAnA evaM haTAnA cAhie / isa taraha dravya se vastra-pAtra Adi sAmagrI ko kama kare aura bhAva se kaSAyoM kI nyUnatA kare to dhIre-dhIre pUrI taraha upAdhi aura kaSAyoM kA tyAga karake parama sukha kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / (6) satyadharma-asatya rUpa zatru ko nirmala karane vAlA satyatharma jagat-vikhyAta hai| 'satyAnAsti paro dharmaH' satya ke barAbara dUsarA dharma nahIM hai| paramotkRSTa dharma satya hI hai| isI kAraNa vaha sabako priya hai / Apa kisI ko saccA kaheMge to vaha prasanna ho jAyagA aura jhUThA kaheMge to burA mAnegA / isI se usakI surakSA kA bar3A prabaMdha kiyA gayA hai: vacana-ratna mukha-koTharI, hoTha kapATa jar3Aya / paharAyata battIsa haiM, rakhe paravaza par3a jAya // arthAt-jaise uttama ratna ko tijorI meM baMda karake majabUta kivAr3a lagA kara Upara se paharedAroM kI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai, tAki koI cora Adi use haraNa na karale; usI prakAra vacana rUpI anamola ratna kI rakSA ke lie bhI mukha rUpa tijorI ke hoTha rUpa majabUta kivAr3a lagA kara dAMta rUpa 32 paharedAra khar3e kiye gaye haiN| jo khAte-khAte bacA ho, vaha jhaThA (jUThana) kahalAtA hai / use koI bhI bhalA AdamI aMgIkAra nahIM krtaa| to phira satpuruSa sAkSAt jhUThe ko kisa prakAra svIkAra kara sakate haiM ? arthAt sajjana puruSa prANAnta kaSTa zrA par3ane para bhI, kiMcat bhI asatya kA zrAzraya nahIM lete / ve vicAra, uccAra aura AcAra meM satya hI satya rkkheNge| kAne ko kAnA kahanA, cora ko cora kahanA, kor3hI ko kor3hI kahanA, vyabhicArI ko vyabhicArI kahanA, ityAdi kathana yoM to saccA mAlUma hotA hai kintu duHkhaprada hone se ve vacana bhI mithyA hI gine jAte haiM / ataeva nirarthaka bAteM karake samaya na gavAte hue, prayojana hone para satya, tathya, pathya,

Page #331
[ 287 priya avasara ke anukUla nirdoSa vacana hI bolanA cAhie | satya hI dharma kA mUla hai / satya hI manuSya kA uttama AbhUSaNa hai / satyavAdI ko saMsAra meM kisI kA bhaya nahIM hotA / vaha loka meM apanI ujjvala kIrti kA prasAra karatA hai aura svarga tathA mokSa kA adhikArI banatA hai / * upAdhyAya (7) saMyamadharma - svacchaMdAcAra ko roka kara apanI indriyoM ko, aura antaHkaraNa ko kAbU meM rakhanA saMyamadharma kahalAtA hai / yaha saMyama hI mokSa pradAna karane vAlA hai| saMyama ke abhAva meM kabhI kisI ko mukti prApta nahIM ho sktii| sacce saMyamI ko isa loka meM lAbha-lAbha kA, sukha-duHkha kA aura saMyoga-viyoga kA harSa yA zoka nahIM hotA / ve sadaiva Ananda meM rahate hai / tuccha samajhA jAne vAlA prANI bhI saMyama ko grahaNa karake isI loka meM narendroM aura surendroM kA pUjya vana jAtA hai / jinendraprarUpita saMyama kI tulanA kumArgagAmiyoM ke saMyama se nahIM kI jA sakatI / nami rAjarSi ne zakrendra se kahA thA-- mAse mAse tu jo bAlo, kusaggeNa tu bhuMjae / na so sukkhAyadhammassa, kalaM ghara solasiM // arthAt - jo ajJAnI-hiMsAdharmI karor3oM pUrva varSa taka mahIne -mahIne kA upavAsa karatA ho, pAraNe meM kuzAgra para A jAve itanA anna khAtA ho aura aMjali bhara pAnI pItA ho, aura samyagdRSTi sirpha eka navakArasI kA tapa kare, to bhI vaha ajJAnI kA hiMsAmUlaka kaThora tapa su-AkhyAta dharma kI solahavIM kalA (bhAga) kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA / aise mahAn lAbhadAyaka + zloka -- satyaM brUyAt priyaM brUyAt / brUyAt satyam priyam || priyaM ca nAnRtaM brUyAt hya eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH // 134 // artha - manujI apanI smRti ke caturtha adhyAya meM kahate haiM ki - satya bolo, priya kara bolo, satya bhI priyakara bolo, kintu satya hokara bhI jo apriya ho vaha mata bolo, kisI ko prasana ( khuza) karane ko bhI jhUTha mata bolo, kintu sadaiva hitakArI pathyakArI bolo, yahI sanAtanadharma hai /

Page #332
288 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza saMyama kI prApti honA bahuta kaThina hai / kyoMki 36 taraha ke manuSya saMyama ke yogya kahe haiN| yathA- (1-2) ATha varSa se kama aura sattara varSa se Upara vaya vAlA (3) strI ko dekhate hI kAmAtura ho jAne vAlA (4) adhika puruSaveda ke udaya vAlA (5) dahajar3a (bahuta moTe zarIra vAlA), svabhAvajar3a ( haThI), aura vacanajar3a (pUrI taraha bola na sakane vAlA), (6) kor3ha, bhagaMdara, jalodara Adi rAjarogoM vAlA (7) rAjA kA aparAdhI (8) devayoga se athavA zIta Adi ke yoga se vikala (8) cora (10) aMdhA (11) dAsIputra (golA), (12) mahAkrodhI (13) mUrkha (14) hInAMga - nakaTA, kANA la~gar3A Adi (15) karja - dAra (16) matalavI ( matalaba siddha hote hI saMyama chor3akara bhAga jAne kA icchuka), (17) pUrva - pazcAt Dara vAlA (18) jise svajana kI AjJA na prApta huI ho| yaha aThAraha prakAra ke puruSa saMyama grahaNa karane ke pAtra nahIM haiN| tathA 18 isI prakAra kI striyA~ aura (16) garbhavatI (20) bAlaka ko stana kA dUdha pilAne vAlI, yaha vIsa prakAra kI striyA~ saMyama kI pAtra nahIM haiN| yaha 38 aura eka napuMsaka / isa kathana se vicAra kIjie ki manuSya janma Adi sAmagrI mila jAne para bhI saMyama kI prApti honA kitanA kaThina hai ? aura jise yaha alabhya lAbha prApta huA ho, usakI kitanI bar3I puNyAI samajhanI cAhie ? aise cintAmaNi ke samAna saMyama ko prApta karake jo kaMkara kI taraha use pheMka dete haiM ve bar3e hI ajJAna aura abhAge haiN| isake viparIta jo samyak prakAra se, trikaraNa kI vizuddhatA ke sAtha saMyama kI ArAdhanA, pAlanA aura sparzanA karate haiM, ve mahAbhAgyazAlI uttama prANI haiM / ve hI mokSa ko prApta karane meM samartha hote haiM / (8) tapadharma -- jaise mRttikAmizrita svarNa ko Aga meM tapAne se vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra jisake dvArA AtmA meM anAdi kAla se lage hue vikAra bhasma ho jAte haiM, vaha tapa kahalAtA hai| kAma krodha Adi SaD * 6 prakAra se napuMsaka -1 rAjA ne antaHpura ke rakSaNArtha liMga chedana kara nAjara banAyA, 2 nukazAna lagate aGga zItala par3A. 3 mantra se 4 auSadha se 5 RSi ke zApa se aura 6 devayoga se, ina 6 kAraNoM se napuMsaka bane jinako dIkSA dene meM harakata nahIM, kintu jo janma se napuMsaka hove usako dIkSA prApta nahIM hotI hai|

Page #333
[ 286 riputroM ke damana karane kA sabase uma aura maMdigdha upAya tapa hI hai / karor3oM mana sAbuna lagAkara athAha pAnI se dhona para bhI koyale meM ujjvalatA nahIM A sakatI, kintu jaba usa koyale ko Aga meM jhoMka diyA jAtA hai taba usakI kAlimA vilIna ho jAtI hai aura vaha rAkha ke rUpa meM svaccha ho jAtA hai / to phira bhAva tApa (tapazcaryA) AtmA ko pavitra banAve, yaha kauna-se Arya kI bAta hai ? * upAdhyAya (1) jo loga pudgalAnandI rasa ke lolupa haiM. unase tapa nahIM hotA / ve kahate haiM-- AtmA so paramAtmA hai / ise kSudhA tRSA Adi se pIr3ita karake AtmadrohI kyoM banA jAya ? taba tapa-dharmAvalambI kahate haiM-- bar3e bar3e mahApuruSoM ne tapa kA mArga grahaNa kiyA hai| unhoMne zarIra ko tapasyA se sukhA kara kASTha ke samAna banA diyA / bar3e-bar3e RSiyoM ne aura liyoM ne tapa kiyaa| kyA una sabako AnadrohI kahA jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / zarIra kA poSaNa karane se kevala rakta, mAMsa Adi sAta dhAtuoM kI vRddhi hotI hai aura vAtuoM kI vRddhi hone se kAma-krodha Adi vikAroM kI vRddhi hotI hai| isase AtmA viSaya-bhoga Adi meM pha~sa kara aneka prakAra ke sAdhya aura asAdhya rogoM kA tathA zokoM kA pAtra banatA hai / vaha yahA~ bhI duHkhI hotA hai aura vahA~ (paraloka meM) bhI duHkhI hotA hai / use naraka - nigoda ke duHkhoM kA pAtra bananA par3atA hai| yaha zarIra ke poSaNa karane kA phala hai ! tara zarIra kA poSaNa karane ke badale AtmA kA poSaNa karanA cAhie aura AtmA kA poSaNa dharma se hI hotA hai| dharma donoM lokoM meM parama sukhadAtA hai / (2) kitaneka loga kahate haiM :- tuma dayAtharmI cIMTI ko bhI nahIM tAte ho to tapa karake apane deha ko kyoM kaSTa dete ho ? unheM samajhanA cAhie ki jaise roga nivAraNArtha kaDaka auSadha grahaNa kI jAtI hai, pathya kA pAlana kiyA jAtA haiM, usa samaya kucha kaSTa to hotA hai, phira bhI vaha kaSTa nahIM mAnA jAtA / usI prakAra karma-roga ke nivAraNa ke lie tapa rUpa

Page #334
260 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * - %3D auSadha aura saMyama rUpa pathya yadyapi duHkhaprada mAlUma par3atA hai phira bhI usakA pariNAma to atyanta sukhadAyI hotA hai / khaNamittadukkhA bahukAlasukkhA / arthAt-thor3I dera duHkha sahana karake karmakSaya hone para mokSa kA akSaya sukha dene vAlA tapa duHkharUpa nahIM varan sukharUpa hI hai| duHkha sahana kiye binA sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| koI bhI sukha, duHkha sahana kiye binA nahIM prApta ho sktaa| (3) koI-koI kahate haiM :-pApakartA to zarIra hai, phira AtmA ko kyoM satAte ho ? aisA kahane vAloM se pUchanA cAhie ki chAcha-mile ghRta ko zuddha karane ke lie becAre bartana ko kyoM satAte ho ? bhAI, jaise vartana ko tapAye binA ghI zuddha nahIM hotA, usI prakAra zarIra binA tapAye AtmA kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| ataeva mokSArthI mahAtmAoM ke lie tapa karanA paramAvazyaka hai| tapasvI puruSa vicAra karate haiM ki---jagat ke samasta khAdya padArthoM ko ananta bAra khA cuke, peya padArthoM kA ananta bAra pAna kara cuke, adhika kyA, svayaMbhUramaNa samudra se bhI anantaguNA adhika mAtA kA dUdha pI cuke aura ananta sumeru parvatoM ke barAbara mizrI kA bhakSaNa kiyA; phira bhI tRpti nahIM huI ! to ina tuccha padArthoM ke bhoga se kyA tRpti hone vAlI hai ! aisA jAnakara pudgaloM kI mamatA kA tyAga karake jo tapazcaryA karate haiM, ve isa loka meM aneka labdhiyA~ prApta karate haiM aura devendra Adi ke dvArA bhI pUjanIya hote haiM aura Age siddha padavI prApta karate haiN| tapa karma-vana ko bhasma karane ke lie dAvAnala ke samAna hai| tapa kAma-zatru kA vidhvaMsa karane meM vAsudeva ke samAna hai| tRSNA rUpI bela ko chedane meM hathiyAra ke samAna hai| tapa ke dvArA AtmA niviDa karmabaMdhana se chuTakArA pAkara akSaya sukha prApta karatA hai| (8) tyAgadharma-eka prakAra se tyAgadharma saba dharmoM meM pradhAna hai / tyAga ke binA koI bhI dharma nahIM Tika sktaa| ataeva tyAga dharma kI nIMva hai / tyAga kA artha hai-mamatva bhASa kA tyAga karanA / mamatva kA sarvaprathama prAdhAra

Page #335
**upAdhyAya [ 261 zarIra hai / phira saMsAra ke anya padArtha, jinheM jIva ne apanA mAna khakhA hai| kintu vivekavAn puruSa ko samajhanA cAhie ki mamatA duHkhoM kA mUla hai / Akhira to jitane bhI AtmA se bhinna para padArtha haiM, saba alaga hone vAle haiN| na kisI kA saMyoga sadA rahA hai, na sadA rhegaa| jaba unakA saMyoga chUTane hI vAlA hai to phira una para mamatA kyoM kI jAya ? mamatA karane se una padArthoM kA viyoga hone para AtmA meM azAnti hotI hai, zoka hotA hai aura AtadhyAna tathA raudradhyAna hotA hai| ina se AtmA atyanta kaluSita ho jAtI hai| tyAgadharma ko dhAraNa karane se lokottara lAbha to hotA hI hai, lekina laukika dRSTi se bhI tyAga kA bahuta mahattva hai| saMmAra kI vibhUti tyAgI ke caraNoM meM loTatI hai| phira bhI tyAgI jana umakI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhate / jo kUpa pAnI ko grahaNa karatA rahatA hai para usakA tyAga nahIM karatA usake pAnI meM durgandha utpanna ho jAtI hai, vaha vekAga ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo sampatti Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai parantu usakA tyAga nahIM karatA usakI sampatti vyartha ho jAtI hai ! tyAga se jagat vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai| ataeva sadaiva tyAga dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| (10) brahmacaryadharma:-kAmazatru ko nirdalana karane vAlA brahmacarya kahalAtA hai / praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM brahmacarya ko bhagavAn kahA hai tathA gautama RSi ne kahA hai : Ayustejo valaMbIrya, prajJA zrIzca mahAzayaH / puNyaM ca matpriyatvaM ca, hanyate'brahmacaryayA // arthAt-jo brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM, unakI Ayu, unakA teja, bala, vIrya, buddhi, zobhA, lakSmI, yaza aura puNya naSTa ho jAtA hai / vaha paramAtmA kA priya nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra sarvatra brahmacarya kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai aura abrahmacarya se hone vAlI hAniyoM ko prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| aisA jAna kara akhaNDa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA caahie| kadAcit mana caMcala ho jAya to vicAra

Page #336
262] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza karanA cAhie ki:-(1) ghRNotpAdaka aura azuci ke bhaNDAra isa zarIra meM tere jaise vivekazIla aura pavitra AtmA kA bhohita honA yogya nahIM hai| (2) are mUr3ha ! jisa sthAna meM nau mahIne raha kara mahAn kaSTa sahana kiyA, ghora musIbata uThA kara chuTakArA pAyA, phira vahIM jAne kI icchA karate hue tujhe lajA nahIM AtI ! (3) jaisA terI mAtA aura bhaginI kA AkAra hai, vaisA hI saba striyoM kA hai| ataeva mUr3hatA ko tyAga kara saba striyoM ko mAtA ke samAna hI mAnanA cAhie / (4) anAdi kAla se janmamaraNa karate hue saMsAra ke saba prANiyoM ke sAtha saba prakAra kA sambandha sthApita kara cukA hai| jarA usa para bhI vicAra kara / (5) viSThA ko dekha thU-thU karatA hai, rakta kA dAga laga jAya to use dhoye binA tujhe caina nahIM par3atA, jUThana ko dekha kara terA jI macalAtA hai, phira viSThA ke bhaNDAra, rakta ke mathana aura adhara-rasa (thUka) ke cATane meM ghRNA kyoM nahIM AtI ? uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai : jahA suNI pUikaeNI nikkasijai savvaso / evaM dussIlapaDiNIe, muharI nikkasijaI // -u0 a01-4 arthAt-bhUkha kA mArA kuttA sUkhI haDDI ke Tukar3e ko cATatA hai| haDDI kI tIkhI nauMka se tAlu meM ghAva par3a jAtA hai aura usameM se khUna Ane lagatA hai| usa khUna kA AsvAdana karake vaha aura adhika cATanA hai / isase usakI tAlu meM ghAva par3a jAtA hai| usameM kIr3e utpanna ho jAte haiM aura anta meM usakA sArA bhejA sar3a jAtA hai| kAna bhI sar3ane lagate haiM / vaha sar3e kAna vAlA kuttA kIr3oM se, makkhiyoM se, durgandha se logoM kI dunkAra se ghora duHkhI hokara, sira paTaka-paTaka kara mara jAtA hai| isI prakAra kAmAsakta puruSa, strI ke saMyoga meM mugdha hokara, apane vIrya ke nAza se sukha mAnatA huA sujAka, prameha Adi aneka bhayAnaka bImAriyoM se sar3atA hai aura ro-ro kara mRtyu kA grAsa bana kara naraka meM jAtA hai / naraka meM yamadevatA use phaulAda kI tapI huI putalI ke sAtha AliMgana karane ke lie vivaza karate haiN| usa samaya usakI vedanA kA pAra nahIM rhtaa|

Page #337
8 upAdhyAya (6) ArAma hone para gUmar3e meM mIThI-mIThI khujalI calatI hai| jo manuSya use khujalA letA hai, usake vikAra kI vRddhi hotI aura vaha phira duHkhI hotA hai| jo apane mana ko vaza meM rakha kara khujalAtA nahIM hai, usakA darda zIghra hI miTa jAtA hai aura vaha sukhI ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra isa manuSyajanma meM, karma rUpa roga ke ArAma hone kA samaya Ane para viSayoM kI abhilASA adhika hotI hai| aise avasara para jo apane antaHkaraNa ko kAbU meM kara lete haiM, ve janma-jarA-maraNa ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA pA lete haiM aura mokSa ke ananta sukha ke bhoktA bana jAte haiM / isa prakAra ke vicAra karake viSayAbhilASA ko naSTa karake brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA caahie| brahmacaryasya ye guNAH / zRNu tvaM vasudhAdhipaH / Ajanma maraNAvastu. brahmacArI bhavediha / / na tasya kiJcidaprApya-miti viddhi narAdhiya ! bahavaH koTayastvaSINAM brahmaloke vasantyuta // satve rasAnAM satataM, dAntAnAmUrdhvaretasAm / brahmacarya vahed rAjan ! sarva pApanuyasitam (?) // bhISmapitAmaha yudhiSThira se kahateH-he rAjan ! brahmacarya ke guNa suno| jisane jIvana-paryanta brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA hai, use kisI bhI guNa kI kamI nahIM rhtii| svayaM paramAtmA aura tathA saba RSi-muni usake guNa gAte haiN| vaha isa janma meM aneka sukha bhoga kara anta meM parama padavI prApta karatA hai| brahmacArI nirantara satyavAdI, jitendriya, zAntAtmA, nIroga, sadbhAva sahita, parAkramI, zAstrajJa, prabhu kA bhakta aura uttama ArAdhaka hokara sabhI pApoM kA kSaya karake siddhagati prApta karatA hai / 17 prakAra kA saMyama (1) pRthvIkAya saMyama :-javAra ke dAne ke barAbara pRthvIkAya ke khaNDa meM asaMkhya jIva haiM / yadi unameM se eka-eka jIva nikala kara kabUtara

Page #338
264 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza ke barAbara zarIra dhAraNa kare to unakA eka lAkha yojana ke jambUdvIpa meM bhI samAveza na ho / * itane adhika jIvoM kA piNDa jAnakara sAdhu pRthvIkAya kA sparza bhI nahIM karate haiN| phira makAna ba~dhavAne, jamIna khudavAne Adi pRthvIkAya kI ghAta karane vAle kArya to kara hI kaise sakate haiM ? sAdhugaNa pRthvIkAya kI bAta kA upadeza bhI nahIM dete| (2) apkAyasaMyama-pAnI ke eka bUMda meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiN| usa bUMda ke sabhI jIva nikala kara yadi bhramara ke barAbara zarIra banAveM to sampUrNa jambUdvIpa meM bhI unakA samAveza nahIM ho sktaa| aisA jAnakara sAdhu sacita jala ke sparza se dUra rahate haiN| pAnI ke virala vRMda par3ate hoM to bhikSA ke lie bhI bAhara nahIM nikalate / aisI sthiti meM snAna Adi ke lie jalakAya kI hiMsA kA upadeza kaise kara sakate haiM ? (3) tejAkAyasaMyamaH-- agni kI eka cinagArI meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiN| saba jIva nikala kara agara rAI ke barAbara-barAbara zarIra banAveM to unakA jambUdvIpa meM samAveza nahIM ho sktaa| aisA jAnakara sAdhu agni kA sparza vAlA AhAra bhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| to phira dhUpadIpa Adi karane kA athavA pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAe~ karane kA upadeza kisa prakAra de sakate haiM ? (4) vAyukAyasaMyamaH-havA ke eka jhapaTTe meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiN| agara ve saba jIva bar3a ke bIja ke barAbara zarIra dhAraNa kara leM to unakA jambUdvIpa meM samAveza nahIM ho sakatA / aisA jAnakara sAdhu sadaiva sukha-vatrikA dhAraNa kiye rahate haiN| phira ve vAdya bajAne yA paMkhA karane Adi vAyukAya kI hiMsA kA janaka upadeza kisa prakAra de sakate haiM ? (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyamaH-dhAnya ke pratyeka dAne meM, eka-eka jIva hai| haritakAya bhAjI Adi meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiM aura jamIkanda Adi meM ananta jIva haiN| aisA samajha kara munijana vanaspati kA sparza taka nahIM * jambudvIpa saMkhyAta yojana kA hai, jisameM kabUtara jaisesaMkhyAta aMgula kI kAyA vAle jIva saMkhyAta hI samA sakate haiM aura pRthvI kAya ke kaNa meM to asaMkhyAta jIva haiM, isalie jambUdIpa meM thor3e jIva samAye aura bAkI bahata jIva bce|

Page #339
8 upAdhyAya 8 [ 265 karate / phira usake phala, phUla patra Adi ke chedana-bhedana kA upadeza to de hI kaise sakate haiM ? kisI-kisI kahanA hai ki pA~ca sthAvara kAyoM meM jIva ThIka taraha dikhAI nahIM detaa| ataeva unameM jIva ke astitva kI zraddhA kaise kI jAya ? unheM jAnanA cAhie ki--(1) jaise zarIra ke bhItara kI haDDI sajIva hotI hai usI prakAra pRthvI ke bhItara ke pASANa, mRttikA Adi bhI sajIva hI hote haiN| bAhara nikAlane ke bAda, zastraprayoga se ve nirjIva ho jAte haiM / (2) rela ke eMjina meM pAnI badalanA par3atA hai, so isI kAraNa ki vaha garmI se nirjIva ho jAtA hai / (3) pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki agni apanA bhakSya milane se jindI rahatI hai; anyathA mara jAtI hai| (4) vAyu meM pratyakSa hI gamana karane kI zakti hai / (5) haritakAya, manuSya ke samAna pRthvI aura pAnI ke saMyoga se utpanna hotI hai| vanaspati apanI bAlyAvasthA meM komala hotI hai, taruNAvasthA meM bahAradAra hotI hai aura vRddhAvasthA meM dIna-hIna tathA durbala ho jAtI hai / vanaspati meM rugNatA, nIrogatA Adi jIva ke aneka vikAra pratyakSa dRSTigocara hote haiN| aba bhAratavarSa ke prasiddha DAkTara jagadIzacandra ne yaMtroM ke dvArA bhI dikhalA diyA hai ki vanaspati nirjIva nahIM, sajIva hai / aAcArAMgasUtra meM kahA hai ki-jaise janma ke andhe, bahire, ga~ge aura apaMga manuSya ko tIkhe zastra se, mastaka se lekara pairoM taka cheda-bhede to use duHkha hotA hai, kintu vaha usa duHkha ko prakAzita nahIM kara sktaa| isI prakAra sthAvara jIvoM ke chUne mAtra se unheM duHkha hotA hai, magara becAre karmAdhIna hokara, paravaza meM par3e hue haiN| ve apane duHkha ko prakaTa nahIM kara sakate / aise anAtha nirAdhAra jIvoM kI rakSA pUrNa saMyamI hI kara sakate haiN| (6-6) dvIndriya, trIndriya, cauindriya aura paMcendriya-ina cAra prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI rakSA karanA saMyama kA pradhAna aGga hai / sAdhugaNa inakI rakSA ke lie sadaiva pramArjanA aura pratilekhanA Adi meM tatpara rahate haiM / ve kisI bhI trasa jIva kI hiMsA mana se bhI nahIM cAhate to vacana se upadeza kaise de sakate haiM ?

Page #340
OM jaina tatva prakAza 266 ] zrI AcArAMgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM kahA hai-kitaneka ajJAnI jIva zarIra kI rakSA karake zrAyu kA nirvAha karane ke lie, utsava Adi prasaMgoM para yaza prApta karane ke lie, pUjA-pratiSThA pAne ke lie mAna se prerita hokara, janma-maraNa se mukta hone ke lie aura zArIrika yA mAnasika duHkha se chUTane ke lie svayaM hiMsA karate haiN| yaha hiMsA karate samaya to AnandadAyaka pratIta hotI hai kintu Age duHkhaprada ho jAtI hai / saMsAra sambandhI kAryoM ke lie kI huI hiMsA ahita karane vAlI hai aura dharmArtha kI jAne vAlI hiMsA abodhi ( samyaktva ke nAza) kA kAraNa hai / aisA jAna kara yamI puruSa kisI bhI prakAra ke jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karate haiM / / (10) ajIva kAyasaMyamaH -saMyamI sAdhu vastra, pAtra, pustaka, rajoharaNa, pATa, vAjauTha Adi pratyeka vastu ko yatanApUrvaka hI grahaNa kare, yatanApUrvaka hI uThAve aura yatanApUrvaka hI kAma meM lAve / muddata pUrI hone se pahale use bekAma na kre| kyoMki binA Arambha ke koI vastu banatI nahIM hai aura dAtAra ko binA mUlya cukAyeM milatI nahIM hai| usane apanI prANa-pyArI vastu sAdhu ko de dI hai, so kevala dharmabuddhi se hI dI hai| jo sAdhu dUsarI navIna vastu ke lAlaca se yA vinA kAraNa hI pAsa kI vastu ko binA muddata pUrI hue phaiMka detA hai yA naSTa kara detA hai, vaha doSa kA pAtra hotA hai / isa prakAra ajIva vastu kI rakSA karanA aura use yatanApUrvaka kAma meM lAnA jovakAyasaMyama hai / (11) pehA (prekSA) saMyamaH - kisI bhI vastu ko prathama acchI taraha dekhe binA, parIkSA kiye binA upayoga meM nahIM lAnA cAhie / isa dRSTi se rAtri meM cAroM hI prakAra ke AhAra ko na apane pAsa rakkhe aura na bhoge / isase prANiyoM kI bhI rakSA hotI hai aura viSaile prANiyoM se apanI bhI rakSA hotI hai / (12) upehA (upekSA) saMyama: - upadeza dvArA mithyAdRSTiyoM ko samyagdRSTi banAnA tathA mArgAnusArI ko zrAvaka athavA sAdhu banAnA, jo dharma se yA saMyama se calAyamAna ho use sthira karanA, jo dharmabhraSTa ho usakA

Page #341
[ 267 paricaya - saMsarga na karanA upehAsaMyama hai / kyoMki Agama meM kahA hai - 'sadbhA parama dulahA' arthAt zraddhA kI prApti honA bahuta kaThina hai / isI prakAra guru, jJAnI, rogI, tapasvI tathA navadIkSita muni kI yathAyogya sevA-bhakti bhI karanI cAhie / * upAdhyAya (13) pramArjanA saMyamaH - aprakAzita sthAna meM tathA rAtri ke samaya rajoharaNa se bhUmi ko pramArjana karake prayojana hone para AvAgamana kare / vastra, pAtra yA zarIra para kisI jIva ke hone kI AzaMkA ho to pU~jI se pramArjana karake uThAe / (14) pariThAvaNiyA saMyamaH - mala, mUtra, zleSma, narava, keza, azuddha AhAra, mRtaka zarIra Adi anupayogI vastuoM ko isa prakAra pariThAve ( DAle) jisase haritakAya, dAne aura cITI Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA na ho (15-17) mana-vacana-kAyasaMyamaH - ina tInoM yogoM ko prazasta evaM azubha vicAra, uccAra aura AcAra se bacAkara prazasta aura zuddha vicAra, uccAra aura AcAra meM pravRtta karanA / sattaraha prakAra kA saMyama dUsarI taraha se bhI ginA jAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra - pA~ca AsravoM kA tyAga karanA, pA~ca indriyoM kA damana karanA, cAra kaSAyoM kA nigraha karanA aura tIna yogoM ko vaza meM karanA / ratnatraya samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana samyakcAritra ko ratnatraya kahate haiM / jisase vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnA jAya, vaha samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai / tatvArtha kA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai aura saMsAra kI kAraNaMbhUta kriyAoM kA parityAga karake AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karanA samyak cAritra hai / ina tIna ratnoM kA ArAdhana, pAlana aura sparzana karanA mokSa kA mArga hai| ina tInoM kA vistArapUrvaka kathana tIsare prakaraNa meM tInoM zrAcAroM dvArA kiyA jA cukA hai|

Page #342
268] jaina-tattva prakAza ATha prabhAvanA prabhAvanA samyagdarzana kA eka aMga hai| jinazAsana kI mahimA kA vistAra karanA prabhAvanA hai| prabhAvanA pradhAnatayA ATha prakAra se hotI hai| ataeva usake ATha prakAra haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: (1) pravacanaprabhAvanA-saba prakAra ke jainAgamoM kA, jainagranthoM kA tathA paTdarzana ke aneka zAstroM kA paThana, manana, nididhyAsana kara, unake tAtparya artha paramArtha ko saMkSipta zabdoM meM grahaNa karake kaMThastha karanA, bAra-bAra anuprekSA ke sAtha AvRtti karanA jisase ki AvazyakatA ke samaya smaraNa ho jAya aura jo jisa mata kA anuyAyI ho use usake mata ke anusAra uttara diyA jA sake aura dharma kI prabhAvanA kI jA ske| (2) dharmakathAprabhAvanA-dharmopadeza ke dvArA dharma ko dipAnA / zrIsthAnAMgasUtra aura dazAzrutaskandha meM cAra prakAra kI dharmakathA batalAI hai:-(1) AkSepiNI (2) vikSepiNI (3) saMveginI aura (4) nirveginI / / (ka) zrotA ke hRdaya para hUbahU citra-sA aMkita kara denA, arthAt kisI viSaya kA aisA sundara varNana karanA jisase zrotA kA citta usake rasa meM DUba jAya, so AkSepiNI kathA hai / isa kathA ke cAra bheda haiM-(1) paMcAcAra kA tathA sAdhu-zrAvaka ke AcAra kA upadeza denA (2) vyavahAra meM pravRtti karane kI vidhi tathA upadezaka banane kI vidhi tathA prAyazcitta Adi Adi Atmazuddhi karane kI vidhi prakAzita karanA (3) apane kauzala se zrotA ke mana meM utpanna hue saMzaya ko samajhakara usake pUche binA hI samAdhAna karanA athavA prazna pUchane para pUchane vAle ko saMkSipta zabdoM meM aisA samAdhAna karanA jisase usake hRdaya meM bAta u~sa jAya / (4) paraspara virodharahitasthAdvAda zailI se sAtoM nayoM ke pakSa kA samarthana karate hue, zrotA kI ruci ke anusAra kisI bhI mata ke lie apavAdajanaka zabdoM kA prayoga na karate hue, apane siddhAnta kA prakAza karate hue, anya ke anAcIrNa ko dikhalAte hue satya patha kI utkRSTatA siddha karanA /

Page #343
[ 266 (kha) jo puruSa 'sanmArga ko chor3akara unmArga kI ora jA rahA hai athavA calA gayA hai, use phira sanmArga meM sthApita karane ke lie jo upadeza diyA jAtA hai, vaha vikSepaNI kathA hai| isa kathA ke bhI cAra prakAra haiM--- (1) apane mata kA prakAza karatA huA bIca-bIca meM anya mata ke bhI cuTakale kahatA jAya, jisase zrotA ko vizvAsa ho jAya ki inakA mata bhI hamAre mata se milatA-julatA hai / (2) pariSad meM anya matAvalambI jaba adhika hoM taba unake mata para prakAza DAlatA huA, bIca-bIca meM mithyAtva kA bhI jikra karatA jAya, jisase zrotA mithyAtva ko tyAgane kI icchA kare / (4) mithyAtva kA rUpa batalAte batalAte, bIca-bIca meM samyaktva kA bhI kathana karatA jAya jisase samyaktva grahaNa karane kI icchA kare / * upAdhyAya (ga) jisa kathA se zrotA ke antaHkaraNa meM vairAgya bhAva umar3e, vaha saMveginI kathA kahalAtI hai| isa kathA ke bhI cAra prakAra haiM: - (1) isa loka meM prApta sampatti nityatA prakaTa karanA aura manuSya janma, zAstrazravaNa aura jinabhakti kI durlabhatA batalAnA, jisase zrotA sAMsArika padArthoM se anurAga haTAve aura dharma meM anurAga bar3hAve / ( 2 ) paraloka sambandhI naraka Adi ke duHkhoM kA aura svarga-mokSa ke sukhoM kA varNana kare, jisase zrotA naraka Adi ke duHkhoM se Dare aura svarga - mokSa prApta karane ke lie utsuka bane / (3) svajana mitra Adi sAMsArika sambandhiyoM kI svArthaparAyaNatA aura dharmAtmAoM kI paropakAraparatA kA varNana kare, jisase zrotAoM kA citta kuTumbiyoM kI ra se haTa kara satsaMgati karane ke lie utsuka bane aura (4) para padArthoM se samparka karane vAle, vibhAva pariNati meM ramaNa karane vAle viDambanAoM ke pAtra banate haiM aura mukti arthAt jJAna-dhyAna kI ArAdhanA karane vAle samasta duHkhoM se chuTakArA pAte haiM, isa prakAra samajhAnA jisase zrotA pudgaloM kA paricaya tyAga kara jJAnAdi ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA meM utsuka bane / (gha) jisa kathA ko suna kara zrotA kI cittavRtti saMsAra se nivRtti dhAraNa kare, use nirveginI kathA kahate haiN| isake cAra prakAra haiM: - (1) corI, jArI Adi kitane hI kukarma aise haiM jinase isI loka meM rAjadaNDa, kArAvAsa, garmI, sujAka Adi rogoM se pIr3ita hokara loga akAlamRtyu ke

Page #344
300 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza grAsa banate haiM / isa prakAra kA kathana aise prabhAvazAlI DhaMga se karanA jisase zrotAoM ke. citta meM kukarmoM ke prati aruci utpanna ho jAya / (2) tapa, saMyama, brahmacarya, dAna, kSamA Adi kitaneka aise karma haiM, jinase isI loka meM manuSya iSTa vastu ko prApta karane vAlA, jagatpUjya, nirAkula aura sukhI, bana sakatA hai / isa prakAra kA kathana kare jisase ki zrotA sadguNoM ke lie utsuka ho / (3) prabala puNya ke udaya se kadAcit khoTe kAmoM kA, azubha karmoM kA phala isa loka meM na milA to AgAmI bhava meM-naraka-tiryaJca zrAdi gatiyoM meM avazya, bhoganA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra paraloka kA bhaya batalA kara zrotA ko pApa se bacAnA / (4) kadAcit pahale ke prabala pApa-karma ke udaya se dharmakriyA kA phala isa loka meM na milA to Age ke bhava meM avazya milegaa| karanI kabhI niSphala nahIM ho sktii| zrotA ke hRdaya meM yaha bhAva u~sA kara paraloka ke sukhoM ke lie utsuka banAnA / ___ isa prakAra -cAra kathAoM ke solaha prakAroM dvArA dharmakathA kaha kara dharma kA prabhAva phailAnA dharmakathAprabhAvanA hai| (3) kisI jagaha jinamata meM sthita dharmAtmA puruSa ko, pAkhaNDI loga samajhAkara dharmabhraSTa karane kA prayatna kara rahe hoM athavA sAdhuoM kI avahelanAnindA karake mahimA ghaTA rahe hoM to vahA~ pahu~ca kara apane zuddha AcAra dvArA, mahAjanoM kI sahAyatA dvArA yA carcA dvArA satya-asatya kA bheda samajhAkara satya pakSa kI sthApanA karake aura mithyApakSa kA khaMDana karake dharma ko dIpta krnaa| (4).trikAlajJaprabhAvanA-jambUdvIpaprajJapti Adi zAstroM meM kathita bhUgola kA jJAtA bananA, khagola.. nimitta, jyotiSa Adi vidyAoM meM pAraMgata honA, jisase tInoM kAloM sambaMdhI acchI-burI bAtoM kA jJAna ho sake; lAbha-hAni, sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa Adi jAnakara upakAraka aura kalyANakArI jagaha meM nisvArtha bhAva se unako prakAzita karanA / kintu nemita nahIM batalAnA / Apatti ke samaya sAvadhAna rahanA, jisase jinazAsana, kIjabhAvanA bddh'e|

Page #345
OM upAdhyAya (5) tapaHprabhAvanA-yathAzakti duSkara tapasyA karanA, jise dekhakara logoM ke citta meM camatkAra utpanna ho| anyamatAvalambiyoM kI tapasyA to nAma mAtra kI hai / ve eka upavAsa meM bhI phalAhAra khAte haiM, miThAI khAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki hama tapasyA-upavAsa kara rahe haiM ! kintu jainoM kI tapasyA duSkara hotI hai| usase logoM ke citta prabhAvita hote haiM / (6) vrataprabhAvanA-ghI, dUdha, dahI, Adi vigayoM (vikRtiyoM) kA tyAga, alpa upadhi, mauna, kaThina abhigraha, kAyotsarga, bhara javAnI meM indriya nigraha, duSkara kriyA Adi kA AcaraNa karake dharma ko dipAnA / (7) vidyAprabhAvanA-rohiNI, prajJapti, parazarIrapravezanI, gaganagAminI Adi vidyAoM meM tathA maMtra zakti, aMjanasiddhi, guTikA, rasasiddhi Adi aneka vidyAoM meM pravINa ho, phira bhI inakA prayoga na kre| jina dharma kI prabhAvanA kA koI vizeSa avasara yA par3e to logoM meM camatkAra upajAve aura phira prAyazcitta kara le| (8) kaviprabhAvanA-aneka prakAra ke chaMda, kavitA, DhAla, jor3a, stavana Adi uttama kAvya raca kara tathA kAvya ke anubhava dvArA gUr3ha artha ke rasa ko samajha kara Atma jJAna kI zakti prApta karanA aura jainadharma ko dipAnA / uparyukta ATha prabhAvanAoM meM se yathAzakti kisI bhI prabhAvanA ke dvArA jainadharma kI mahimA ko bar3hAnA aura phailAnA ucita hai / arthAt logoM kA citta jainadharma kI ora AkarSita karake unheM dharmapremI banAnA cAhie / prabhAvanA ke dvArA yadi camatkAra utpanna ho aura usase mahimA, pratiSThA ho to usakA garva na kare / abhimAna karane se guNoM meM mandatA A jAtI hai / jaise dRSTidoSa (naz2ara) lagane se acchI vastu naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra amimAna karane se bhI acchAI naSTa ho jAne kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| ataeva aneka guNoM kA sAgara hokara tathA sabhI kucha karane meM samartha hokara bhI sadaiva nirabhimAna-namra banA rahanA caahie| isa prakAra bAraha aMgoM ke pAThI honA, karaNasattarI aura caraNasattarI ke guNoM ko dhAraNa karanA, ATha prabhAvanAe~ karanA aura tIna yogoM kA nigraha, karanA, yaha upAdhyAya jI.ke 25 guNa haiN|

Page #346
302 ] * jana-tatva prakAza upAdhyAyajI kI 16 upamAe~ kisI bhI zreSTha yA nikRSTa vastu ke svarUpa ko samajhane-samajhAne ke lie vizeSajJa puruSa upamAoM kA prayoga karate Aye haiM / prasiddha vastu ke sAtha jaba kisI vastu kI tulanA kI jAtI hai to usake guNa-dharma kA spaSTa jJAna ho jAtA hai / yaha paddhati sadA se calI A rahI hai| tadanusAra upAstart ke lie uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM 16 upamAe~ dI gaI haiM / upAdhyAyajI meM bahuta-sI vizeSatAe~ hotI haiM / una saba vizeSatAoM ko kisI eka padArtha kI upamA dvArA prakaTa karanA sambhava nahIM hai / ataeva una vizeSatAoM ko prakAzita karane ke lie 16 upamAe~ dI gaI haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: (1) jaise zaGkha meM bharA huA dUdha kharAba bhI nahIM hotA aura vizeSa zobhA detA hai tathA vAsudeva ke pAJcajanya zaGkha kI dhvani kA zravaNa karane mAtra se hI zatru kI senA bhAga jAtI hai; usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI dvArA prApta kiyA huA jJAna naSTa bhI nahIM hotA hai aura adhika zobhA detA hai / tathA upAdhyAyajI ke upadeza kI dhvani ke zravaNa se pAkhaNDa aura pAkhaNDI palAyana kara jAte haiM / (2) jaise saba prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se susajjita, kamboja deza meM utpanna azva donoM ora vAditroM dvArA suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra upAstart sAdhu ke suhAvane veSa meM sajjita bane hue aura svAdhyAya kI madhura dhvani rUpa vAditra ke nirghoSa se zobhA dete haiM / (3) jaise bhATa, cAraNa aura vandI janoM kI virudAvalI se utsAhita huA zUravIra subhaTa zatru ko parAjita karatA hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI caturvidha saMgha kI guNakIrttana rUpa virudAvalI se utsAhita hokara mithyAtva kA parAjaya karate hue zobhA dete haiM / (4) jaise sATha varSa kI avasthA vAlA aura aneka hathaniyoM ke vRnda se parivRta hastI zobhA pAtA hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI zruta-siddhAMta ke

Page #347
| 303 jJAna kI praur3hatA ko prApta hokara aneka jJAniyoM- dhyAniyoM se parivRta hokara vitaNDAvAdiyoM ko haTAte hue zobhA pAte haiM / * upAdhyAya * (5) jaise aneka gAyoM ke samUha se yukta aura donoM tIkhe sIMgoM vAlA dhaureya baila zobhA pAtA hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya rUpa donoM tIkhe sIMgoM yukta aura muniyoM ke vRnda se yukta zobhAyamAna hote haiN| / (6) jaise tIkSNa dAr3oM vAlA kesarI siMha vanacaroM ko kSubdha karatA zobhA pAtA hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI sAta naya rUpa tIkhI dAr3hoM se paravAdiyoM ko parAjita karate hue zobhita hote haiM / (7) jaise tIna khaNDa ke adhipati vAsudeva sAta ratnoM se suzobhita hote haiM, usI prakAra jJAnAdi ratnatraya ke nAyaka tathA sAta naya rUpI sAta ratnoM ke dhAraka aura karma-zatruoM kA parAjaya karane vAle upAdhyAyajI suzobhita hote haiM / (8) jaise chaha khaNDoM ke adhipati aura caudaha ratnoM ke dhAraka cakra - varttI zobhA pAte haiM usI prakAra SaT dravya ke jJAtA tathA caudaha pUrva rUpa caudaha ratnoM ke dhAraka upAdhyAyajI zobhA pAte haiM / (6) jaise eka sahasra netroM kA dhAraka aura asaMkhya devoM kA adhiusI prakAra sahasroM tarka-vitarka dhAraka asaMkhya bhavya prANiyoM ke pati zakrendra vajrAyudha se zobhA pAtA hai, vAle tathA anekAnta syAdvAda rUpa vajra ke adhipati upAdhyAyajI zobhita hote haiM / (10) jaise sahasra kiraNoM se jAjvalyamAna, apratima prabhA se aMdhakAra httSTa karane vAlA sUrya gaganamaNDala meM zobhA pAtA hai, usI prakAra nirmala jJAna rUpI kiraNoM se mithyAtva aura ajJAna andhakAra ko naSTa karane vAle upAdhyAyajI jaina saMgha rUpa gagana meM suzobhita hote haiM / * kArtika zeTha 1008 gumAste ke sAtha dIkSA le karaNI kara zrAyuSya pUrNa kara prathama deva loka meM zakendrajI huye aura 500 gumAste sAmAnika deva huye the, ve devadaiva zaka indrajI ke sAtha rahane se unakI A~kheM milA kara sahasra netrI indra kahalAte haiM /

Page #348
304 ] * jaina-tatkha prakAza * (11) jaise grahoM, nakSatroM aura tArAgaNa se ghirA huA, zarada pUrNimA rAtri ko nirmala aura manohara banAne vAlA candramA apanI samasta kalAoM zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhugaNa rUpa grahoM se, sAdhvIgaNa rUpa nakSatroM se, zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa tArAmaNDala se ghire hue, bhUmaNDala ko manohara banAte hue jJAna rUpa kalAoM se upAdhyAyajI zobhA pAte haiM / (12) jaise mUSika Adi ke upadrava se rahita aura sudRr3ha dvAroM se varuddha tathA vividha prakAra ke dhAnyoM se bharapUra koThA zobhA detA hai, usI prakAra nizcaya vyavahAra rUpa dRr3ha kivAr3oM se tathA 12 aGga tathA 12 upAMga ke jJAna rUpa dhAnyoM se paripUrNa upAdhyAyajI zobhA pAte haiM / (13) jaise uttarakurukSetra meM jambUdvIpa ke adhiSThAtA zraNAdi deva puSpa, phala Adi se zobhA pAtA hai, jJAna rUpI vRkSa banakara aneka guNa kA nivAsasthAna jambUsudarzana vRkSa patra, usI prakAra upAdhyAyI zrArya kSetra meM, rUpI pattoM, phaloM aura phUloM se zobhA pAte haiM / (14) jaise mahAvideha kSetra kI sItA nAmaka mahAnadI, pAMca lAkha battIsa hajAra nadiyoM ke parivAra se zobhita hotI hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI hajAroM zrotAjanoM ke parivAra se zobhAyamAna hote haiM / (15) jaise samasta parvatoM kA rAjA sumeru parvata aneka uttama auSa dhiyoM se tathA cAra vanoM se zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI mahArAja aneka labdhiyoM se tathA caturvidha saMgha se zobhA pAte haiM / (16) sabase vizAla svayaMbhUramaNa samudra akSaya aura susvAdu jala se zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra upAdhyAyajI akSaya jJAna ko, bhavya jIvoM ko rucikara zailI se prakAzita karate hue zobhA pAte haiM / ityAdi aneka upamAoM se yukta zrI upAdhyAya parameSThI virAjamAna haiM / upAdhyAyajI mahArAja kA bhaktimAn, acapala (zAMta), kautukarahita (gaMbhIra), chala-prapaMca se rahita, kisI kA bhI tiraskAra na karane vAle, saba para maitrIbhAvanA rakhane vAle, jJAna ke bhaNDAra hone para bhI abhimAna se hIna,

Page #349
* upAdhyAya * parAye doSa na dekhane vAle, zatra kI bhI nindA na karane vAle, klezahIna, indriyoM kA damana karane vAle, lajjAzIla Adi aneka vizeSaNoM se vakhAna kiyA jAtA hai| aisI mahimA se maNDita 'ajiNA jiNasaMkAsA' arthAt jina nahIM phira bhI jina ke samAna, sAkSAt jJAna kA prakAza karane vAle zrI upAdhyAya mahArAja ko trikAla vandanA-namaskAra ho! gAthAH-samuddagaMbhIrasamA durAsayA, acakkiyA keNai duppadhaMsayA / suyassa puraNA viulassa tAiNo, khavittu kammaM gaimuttamaM gayA / / -uttarA0 11, 31 arthAt-samudra ke samAna gambhIra-kabhI nahIM chalakane vAle, jinakA koI parAbhava nahIM kara sakatA, zrutajJAna se paripUrNa, chaha kAya ke jIvoM ke rakSaka, zrI upAdhyAya mahArAja karma kA kSaya karake mokSa pdhaareNge|

Page #350

Page #351
prakaraNa 5

Page #352
sAdhu jaise maMtravAdI apane abhISTa artha kI siddhi karane ke lie usI ora sampUrNa lakSya dekara, Ane vAle vividha upasargoM ko pUrNa dRr3hatA ke sAtha sahana karatA hai, isI prakAra jo puruSa apane AtmA kI vizuddhi karane ke lie usI ora dhyAna ekAgra karake arthAt eka mAtra mokSa ke lie hI AtmA kA sAdhana karatA hai, use sAdhu kahate haiN| zrI sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke 163 adhyayana meM sAdhu ke cAra nAmoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| sUtra isa prakAra hai-ahAha bhagavaM evaM se daMte davie, vosaTTakAe ti bacce (1) mAhaNetti vA (2) samaNetti vA (3) bhikkhu ci vA (4) niggaMthe tti vA, taM no bUhi mahAmuNI / ___ artha-zrI tIrthaGkara bhagavAn, indriyoM kA damana karane vAle mukti ke yogya aura azubha yoga ke tyAgI sAdhu kA cAra nAmoM se varNana karate haiM(1) mAhana (2) zramaNa (3) bhikSu (4) nirgrantha / sUtra-paDiAha-bhaMte ! kahaM nu daMte davie vosaTTakAe ti vacce mAhaNe tti vA, samaNe ti vA, bhikkhU tti vA, niggaMthe ti vA ? taM no bUhi mahAmuNI ?' artha---taba ziSya ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! damitendriya, mukti ke yogya aura kAyotsarga karane vAle ko zramaNa, mAhana, bhikSu aura nirgrantha kyoM kahate haiM ? he mahAmuni ! kRpA kara hameM btlaaie|

Page #353
(r) sAdhu [ 306 sUtra-virae savvapAvakammehiM, peja-dosa-kalaha-abbhakkhANa-pesunnaparaparivAya-arati-rati-mAyAmosa-micchAdasaNasalla-virae, samie, sahie, sayA jae, No kujjhe, No mANI, mAhaNe ti vacce / artha-jo samasta pApoM se virata ho cukA hai, kisI se rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, kalaha nahIM karatA, kisI ko jhUThA doSa nahIM lagAtA, kisI kI cugalI nahIM karatA, nindA nahIM karatA, saMyama meM aprIti tathA asaMyama meM prIti nahIM karatA, kapaTa nahIM karatA, jhUTha nahIM bolatA aura mithyAdarzana zalya se alaga rahatA hai, jo pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hai, jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta hai, sadA jitendriya hai, kisI para krodha nahIM karatA aura mAna nahIM karatA vaha mAhana kahalAtA hai / sUtra-ettha vi samaNe aNissie aNiyANe AdANaM ca musAvAyaM ca bahiddhaM ca kohaM ca mANaM ca mAyaM ca lohaM ca pijjaM ca dosaM ca, icceva jo AdANaM appaNo paddosaheU to to AdANAto puvvaM paDivirate pANAivAyA siyA daMte davie vosaTTakAe samaNeti vacce // artha-jo sAdhu pUrvokta guNoM se yukta hai use zramaNa bhI kahanA caahie| sAtha hI zramaNa kahalAne ke lie guNa bhI hone cAhie-zarIra meM Asakta na ho, kisI bhI sAMsArika phala kI kAmanA na kare, hiMsA, mRSAvAda maithuna aura parigraha na kare, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA rAga-dveSa na kare, isI prakAra jina-jina bAtoM se isa loka aura paraloka meM hAni dIkhatI hai tathA jo AtmA ke dveSa ke kAraNa haiM, una saba karmabaMdhana ke kAraNoM se jo pahale hI nivRtta hai tathA jo indriyajayI, mukti jAne yogya aura zarIra kI Asakti se rahita hai, use zramaNa kahanA cAhie / sUtra- ettha vi bhikkhU aNunae viNIe nAmae daMte davie vosahakAe saMvidhuNIya virUvarUve parIsahobasagge ajhappajogasuddhAdANe uvahie ThiappA saMkhAe paradattabhoI bhikkhutti vacce // arthAt-zramaNa ke jo guNa kahe haiM ve saba bhikSu meM hone cAhie / unake atirikta jo abhimAnI nahIM hai, vinIta hai, mana hai, indriyoM ko aura

Page #354
310 ] jaina-tatra prakAza mana ko vaza meM rakhatA hai, muktigamana ke yogya guNoM se yukta hai, zarIra mamatA kA tyAgI hai, nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahana karatA hai, adhyAtmayoga se zuddha cAritra vAlA hai, usa sAdhu ko bhikSu kahanA cAhie / sUtra - ettha vi niggaMthe ege egaviU buddhe saMchinnasoe susaMjate, sumite susAmAie zrayavAyapatte viU duhazro vi soyapalicchinne No pUyA - sakAralAbhaTThI dhammaTTI dhammaviU siyAgapaDivanne samiyaM care daMte davie ategory nithe bacce ! artha - bhikSu meM nirgrantha ke guNa bhI hone cAhie / sAtha hI jo rAgadveSa se rahita hokara rahatA hai, zrAtmA ke ekatva ko jAnatA hai, vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA hai, jisane zrasravadvAroM ko roka diyA hai, jo binA prayojana apane zarIra kI kriyA nahIM karatA, samitiyoM se yukta hai, zatru-mitra para samabhAva rakhatA hai, jo AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jo samasta padArthoM ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jisane saMsAra ke srota ko cheda DAlA hai, jo pUjA satkAra aura lAbha kI icchA nahIM karatA, jo dharma kA arthI hai, dharmajJa hai, jitendriya, mukti- yogya aura zarIramamatA kA tyAgI hai, use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / sAdhu ke sattAIsa guNa paMca mahavvayajutto, paMceMdiyasaMvaraNo / cavisAyamuko, taca samAdhAraNIyA // 1 // tisaccasampanna tizro khaMtisaMvegaro / veyaNamaccu bhayagayaM, sAhu guNa sattAvIsaM // 2 // artha - (1 - 2) paccIsa bhAvanAoM ke sAtha pA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karanA (6-10) pA~ca indriyoM kA saMvara karanA - viSayoM se nivRtti karanA (11-14) cAra kaSAyoM se nivRtta honA; ina caudaha guNoM kA vistRta kathana AcArya ke tIsare prakaraNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai / (15) manasamAdhAraNIyA

Page #355
* mAdhu(r) [311 arthAta mana ko vaza meM karake dharma mArga meM lagAnA (16) vacaHsamAdhAraNIyA arthAt prayojana hone para parimita aura satya bANI bolanA (17) kAyasamAdhAraNIyA-zarIra kI capalatA ko roknaa| (18) bhAvasatya--- antaHkaraNa ke bhAvoM ko nirmala karake dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna meM jor3anA (16) karaNasaccekaraNasattarI ke sattara boloM se yukta ho tathA sAdhu ke lie jisa-jisa samaya jo-jo kriyAe~ karane kA vidhAna zAstra meM kiyA gayA hai, unheM usI samaya krnaa| jaise-pichalI rAta kA eka pahara zeSa rahane para jAgRta hokara AkAza kI tarapha dRSTi dor3AnI cAhie ki kisI prakAra asajmAya kA kAraNa to nahIM hai ? agara dizAe~ nirmala ho to majjhAya kre| phira asajjhAya kI dizA (lAla dizA) ho tama pratikramaNa kreN| sUryodaya hone para pratilekhanA kara arthAt vastra Adi saba upakaraNoM kA avalokana kare / phira iriyAvahiyA kA kAussagga kara guru Adi bar3e sAdhu ko vandanA karake pUche-meM svadhyAya karU~ ? yAvRtya karU~ ? athavA auSadha Adi lAnA ho to lAU~ ? phira guru Adi kI jaisI AjJA ho vaisA kare / tatpathAt eka pahara taka phira svAdhyAya ka / zrotAoM kA yogya samudAya ho to dharmopadeza (vyAkhyAna) deve / usake pazcAt dhyAna aura zAstroM ke artha kA cintana kare / phira bhikSA kA samaya hone para gocarI ke lie jAya aura zAstrIya vidhi se zuddha AhAra lAkara zarIra kA bhAr3A cukAve / (cauthe Are meM, eka ghara meM 28 puruSa aura 32 striyA~ hoM to vaha ghara ginA jAtA thA aura 60 manuSyoM kI rasoI taiyAra karane meM sahaja hI do pahara dina bIta jAtA thaa| hAdase rAtriritraH makAna ke manu banI bAna AhAra karate the| (r) pahile bAre meM tIna dina bAda, dUsare Are meM do dina bAda, tIsare Are meM eka dinAntara, cauthe bAre meM dina meM eka vakta, pA~caveM Are meM dina meM do vakta aura chaThe Are meM vemAyA [apramANa AhAra kI icchA hotI hai, isa kAraNa se cauthe Are meM sAdhu tIsare pahara meM 12 baje bAda) bhikSAtha jAte the. tathA cauthe bAre meM jinake ghara meM 32 strI aura 28 puruSa, yo 60 manuSya hote, unakA ghara ginA jAtA thA. 60 manuSya kA bhojana banAte bhI dopahara dina sahaja Ane kA saMbhava hai isalie cauthe bAre meM sAdhu do prahara bAda eka hI vakta bhikSArtha jAte the, yaha niyama sadaiva ke lie nahIM hai, sadaiva ke lie to 'kAle kAlaM samAyare' arthAt-zrAma meM dhUmra nikalatA banda par3A dekha, panaghaTa para, panihArine kama

Page #356
* jaina-tattva prakAza ina saba kAraNoM se cauthe Are meM sAdhu bhikSA lene ke lie tIsare pahara meM jAyA karate the / zAstra meM kahA hai-'kAle kAlaM sapAyare arthAt jisa jagaha bhikSA ke lie jo ucita ho, vahA~ usI samaya bhikSA ke lie jAnA caahie| bhikSA ke kAla kA vicAra na karake pahale yA bAda meM jAne se bhikSA ke lie bahuta phiranA par3atA hai, icchita AhAra nahIM milatA, zarIra ko kilAmanA hotI hai| loga bhI socate haiM ki samaya-asamaya kA vicAra na karake yaha sAdhu kyoM bhaTakate phirate hai ! isase svAdhyAya aura dhyAna kA samaya bhI Tala jAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| ityAdi bAtoM para vicAra karake sAdhu ko samucita samaya para hI bhikSA ke lie jAnA cAhie / ) zAstrokta vidhi se AhAra kre| isake anantara phira dhyAna aura zAstracintana kare / dina ke cauthe pahara meM phira pratilekhanA kare svAdhyAya kare aura asajjhAya ke samaya-saMdhyAkAla meMpratikramaNa kare* | asvAdhyAyakAla pUrNa ho cukane para rAtri ke pahale pahara meM svAdhyAya kare, dUsare pahara meM dhyAna aura zAstra cintana kare aura tIsare pahara ke anta meM nidrA kA tyAga kare / sAdhu kI rAta-dina kI caryA zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahI hai| isake atirikta kriyA ke choTe-moTe bahuta-se bheda haiN| unheM guru mahArAja se samajhakara dhAraNa karanA caahie| (20) jogasacce arthAt mana vacana aura kAya ke yogoM kI saralatA aura satyatA rakkhe / yogAbhyAsa, AtmasAdhana, zama, dama, upazama Adi kI pratidina vRddhi kre| (21) sampannatiu arthAt sAdhu tIna vastuoM se sampanna ho / yathAjJAnasampanna ho arthAt matijJAna, zrutajJAna, aMga, upAMga pUrva Adi jisa kAla meM jitanA zruta vidyamAna ho usakA utsAha ke sAtha adhyayana kare / vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA Adi karake jJAna ko dRr3ha kare aura yathAyogya dUsaroM ko jJAna AtI dekha, AhAra ke yAcaka bhikSukoM ko paribhramaNa karate dekha, ityAdi cihnoM se samajhe ki aba bhikSA kA paryApta kAla ho gayA hai, taba sAdhu bhikSA lene ke lie jAve, jo bhikSA ke kAla meM bhikSArtha na jAte. jaldI yA dera se jAvegA to phiranA bahuta par3egA, icchita bhAhAra vyaMjana nahIM milegA, zarIra ko duHkha hogA, tathA be vakta sAdhu kyoM phiratA hai yoM loga nindA kareMge aura svAdhyAya dhyAnAdi meM antarAya pdd'egii| aisI dazavakAlika zAstra kI bhAjJA ko jAna jisa grAma meM jisa vakta bhikSA kA kAla ho usa hI vakta gocarI jaave| patikamA pAne ke lie kisI bhI prakAra kI sAhanahI mAnI jAtI hai|

Page #357
* sAdhu [ 313 dekara jJAna kI vRddhi kare / sAdhu samyagdarzana se sampanna ho arthAta deva Adi kA bhayAnaka upasarga Ane para bhI samyaktva se calita na ho aura zaMkA, kAMcA Adi doSoM ko TAlakara nirmala samyaktva kA pAlana kare / sAdhu cAritra sampanna bhI ho arthAt sAmAyika, chedopasthApanA parihAravizuddhi sUkSmasAmparAya aura yathAkhyAta cAritra meM se yathAsaMbhava cAritroM ko dhAraNa kare / (isa kAla meM pahale ke do cAritra hI pAle jA sakate haiM / ) cAritra kA varNana tIsare prakaraNa meM, vinaya tapa ke sAta bhedoM meM vistRta rUpa se A cukA hai / (24) khaMtI - kSamAyukta ho / (25) saMvega - sadA vairAgyavAn ho / saMsAra zArIrika aura mAnasika vedanAoM se pIr3ita hai / ina vedanAoM ko dekhakara aura saMsAra ke samasta saMyogoM ko indrajAla ke samAna kalpita aura svapna ke samAna kSaNika samajha kara saMsAra se bhayabhIta rahanA saMvega kahalAtA hai / (26) veyaNasamahizrAsagiyA - kSudhA tRSA Adi 22 parISaha utpanna hoM to samabhAva se unheM sahana karanA (27) maraNaMtiyasa mahiyAsaNiyA arthAt mAraNAntika kaSTa Ane para bhI aura mRtyu ke avasara para tanika bhI bhayabhIta na honA / kintu samAdhimaraNa se Ayu pUrNa karanA / yaha sAdhu ke 27 guNa haiM / bAIsa parISaha - vijaya (1) kSudhAparISaha - munirAja ko bhUkha lage taba zAstrAjJA ke anusAra, bhikSA mA~gakara apanI kSudhA ko zAMta kareM aura zarIra kA nirvAha kreN| kadAcit zAstra anusAra AhAra kI prApti na ho to maraNAMta kaSTa sahane para bhI zAstrAjJA ke viruddha sacita anna, vanaspati Adi kA sevana na kare / vacana se kahakara bhojana banavAne kI icchA taka na kare / sadaiva udayabhAva meM rahane vAle kSudhAvedanIya karma ko jItanA bar3A durlabha hai / (2) pipAsAparISaha - -pyAsa kI vedanA hone para acitta jala yA dhovaNa yAdi se pyAsa zAnta karanI caahie| zracica jala kI prApti na ho to sacita jala kI kabhI icchA nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #358
314 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) sAmanA (3) zItaparISaha-ThaMDa se bacane ke lie sigar3I jalAnA, maryAdA se adhika vastra rakhanA aura maryAdA ke bhItara bhI sadoSa evaM akalpanIya vastra grahaNa karanA Adi vastravirodhI bAtoM kI icchA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| (4) uSNaparISaha--uSNatA-garmI se Akula-vyAkula hone para bhI snAna Adi na kre| (5) daMzamazakaparISaha-~-DAMsa, macchara, khaTamala Adi jantu sAdhu ko kaSTa pahu~cAveM to use samabhAva se sahana karanA cAhie / (6) acelaparISaha-vastra phaTa gaye hoM yA atyanta jIrNa ho gaye hoM cora uThA le gayA ho to bhI dInatA prakaTa karake vastroM kI yAcanA na kare / tathA jisa prakAra doSa lage usa prakAra vastroM kA upayoga karane kI icchA na kre| (7) aratiparIpaha--anna, vastra Adi kA yoga na mile to bhI mana meM parati (glAni yA cintA) na kare / naragati aura tiryaJca gati meM paravaza hokara jo duHkha sahana kiye haiM, unakA smaraNa karake aratiparISaha ko samabhAva se sahana kre| (8) strIparISaha-koI pApinI strI viSayabhoga bhogane ke lie kahe yA hAva-bhAva kaTAkSa Adi karake mana ko AkarSita karane kI kalAe~ dikhalAve to bhI apane mana ko majabUta rakkhe / zrIdazavakAlikAstra meM kahA samAi pehAi parivvayaMto, siyA maNo nissarai bahiddhA / na sA mahaM no vi ahaM pi tIse, icceva tAo viNaejja rAgaM / / arthAt-strI vagairaha ko dekhakara kadAcit sAdhu kA mana caMcala ho jAya-saMyama se dUra haTane lage to sAdhu ko usa samaya vicAra karanA cAhie ki yaha merI nahIM hai aura maiM isakA nahIM huuN| isa prakAra vicAra karake usa para se apanA rAga haTA le / phira bhI mana meM agara zAnti prApta na ho to

Page #359
* sAdhu * zrayAvayAhI vaya sogamallaM, kAme kamAhI kamiyaMkhu dukkhaM / vidAhi dosaM viNaejja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // [ 315 arthAta - muni ! AtApanA le, zarIra kI sukumAratA kA tyAga kara / kAmanAoM para vijaya prApta kara / aisA karane se tU duHkhoM para vijaya prApta kara sakegA / aura dveSa ko cheda tathA rAga ko haTA de| isase AtmA ko sukha kI prApti hogI / - (6) caryAparISaha - eka jagaha sthAyI rUpa se nivAsa karane para prema ke baMdhana meM par3a jAne kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / zrataeva sAdhu ko grAmAnugrAma vicaranA cAhie / ATha mahIne meM ATha aura caumAsA saMbaMdhI eka isa prakAra naukalpI vihAra to kama se kama karanA hI caahie| koI vRddha, rogI yA tapasvI ho to use tathA usakI sevA karane vAloM ko aura jJAna kA abhyAsa karane vAloM ko rahane meM koI hAni nahIM hai / (10) niSadyAparISaha - calate-calate sAdhu ko vizrAma lene ke lie baiThanA par3e aura baiThane kI jagaha Ubar3a-khAbar3a yA ka~karIlI mile to bhI samabhAva dhAraNa kare / .& (11) zayyAparISaha - kisI jagaha eka rAta rahanA par3e yA adhika samaya rahanA par3e aura vahA~ ruci ke anukUla zayyA - sthAnaka Adi na mile varan khaNDahara sarIkhA, sardI-garmI kA upadrava utpanna karane vAlA mile to aise makAna Adi ko pAkara mana meM tanika bhI udvega na hone de / (12) AkrozaparISaha - grAma meM rahe hue sAdhu ko kriyA yA veSa Adi dekhakara koI IrSA yA paradharma kA zrAgrahI manuSya kaThora vacana kahe, nindA kare, jhUThA Aropa lagAve, Thaga, pAkhaNDI Adi zabdoM kA prayoga kare to samabhAva dhAraNa karake sahana karanA / (13) vadhaparISaha -- koI manuSya krodha meM Akara mAre to bhI muni zAnti se use sahana kare / mana meM bhI mArane vAle ke prati roSa na Ane de /

Page #360
316 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (14) yAcanAparISaha-AhAra, aupatha Adi vastuoM kI yAcanA karane ke lie jAnA par3e to aisA na samajhe ki-'maiM U~ce kula kA hokara kaise karU~ ?' isa prakAra kA abhimAna, lajjA yA glAni na Ane de kintu aisA vicAra kare ki sAdhu kA AcAra to pratyeka vastu ko yAcanA karake hI prApta karane kA hai| (15) alAbhaparISaha-yAcanA karane para bhI agara icchita vastu kI prApti na ho to leza mAtra bhI kheda na hone de| (16) rogaparISaha-zarIra meM kisI prakAra kA roga utpanna ho jAya to hAe-hAya na kre| dInatApUrNa zabda bolakara duHkha prakaTa na kare aura na mana ko malIna kre| (17) tRNasparzaparISaha-roga se durbala hue zarIra se pRthvI kA kaThina sparza sahana na ho sake, calate samaya kA~Te Adi paira meM cubhe to use samabhAva se sahana kre| (18) jallamalaparISaha-maila yA pasIne se ghabarA kara sAdhu snAna karane kI icchA taka na kare / mana meM glAni na lAve ! (16) satkAraparISaha-koI vaMdanA na kare yA namaskAra na kare to bhI sAdhu ko burA nahIM mAnanA cAhie / muni apane sanmAna evaM apamAna ko bhI samAna bhAva se sahana kre| (20) prajJAparISaha-koI sAdhu vizeSa jJAnI ho, bahuta loga usase vAcanA lene AveM, prazna pUchane AveM, usa prasaMga para sAdhu ukatA karake aisA vicAra na kare ki maiM mUrkha rahA hotA to acchA thaa| kama se kama aisI parezAnI to na bhoganI pdd'tii| (21) ajJAnaparISaha-bahuta parizrama karane para bhI jJAna na car3he, ghokhA huA yAda na rahe yA samajha meM na Ave to kheda na kre| athavA koI mUrkha puruSa mUrkha, buddha Adi kaDaka zabda kahe to aisA vicAra na kare ki maiM nirantara jJAnaprApti meM saMlagna rahatA hU~, yathAyogya tapasyA bhI karatA hU~, phira bhI mujhe jJAna prApta nahIM hotA ! merA janma vyartha hai| varan aisA vicAra kare

Page #361
8 sAdhu 8 [ 317 ki maiM dUsaroM ko nahIM tAra sakU~gA ! bhagavAn ne to ATha pravacanamAtA (5 samiti 3 gupti) ke jJAtA jaghanya jJAnI ko bhI ArAdhaka kahA hai| (22) darzanaparIgraha-itane varSa saMyama pAlate ho gaye phira bhI koI labdhi prApta nahIM huI ! kisI deva ke bhI darzana nahIM hue ! to karanI kA phala phala milegA yA nahIM ? svarga hogA yA na hogA ? aisA tarka-vitarka nahIM karanA cAhie / kyoM ki mAlI sIMce sau ghar3e, Rtu Aye phala hoya / arthAt kAla kA paripAka hone para hI kriyA ke phala kI prApti hotI hai| naraka, svarga mokSa Adi jo-jo bhAva kevalajJAnI bhagavAn ne apane jJAna meM dekhakara batalAye haiM, ve anyathA nahIM ho sakate / unake viSaya meM leza mAtra bhI zaMkA nahIM karanI caahie| isa prakAra dRr3ha zraddhAzIla hokara rahanA / ina bAIsa parISahoM ko jo samabhAva se sahana karate haiM, vahI sacce sAdhu hote haiM / ina parISahoM kA varNana zrIuttarAdhyayana sUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana meM kiyA gayA hai| anAcIrNa jina kriyAoM kA pUrvakAlIna mahApuruSoM ne sevana nahIM kiyA hai, ataeva jo sevana karane yogya nahIM haiM, unheM anAcIrNa kahate haiM / anAcIrNa 52 haiN| saMyamI janoM ko apanA saMyama zuddha rakhane ke lie anAcIoM se sadaiva bacanA cAhie / anAcIrNa kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: (1) auddezika-jo AhAra, vastra, pAtra, sthAnaka Adi sAdhu ke nimitta banAyA gayA ho, usakA upabhoga karanA auddezikaM anAcIrNa hai| (2) krItakRta-sAdhu ke nimitta kharIda karake dI jAne vAlI vastu agara sAdhu grahaNa kare to krItakRta anAcIrNa hotA hai| (3) niyAgapiMDa-pahale se AmaMtraNa svIkAra karake AhAra lenA /

Page #362
* jaina-tattva prakAza 318 ] (4) abhyAhRta -- upAzraya meM yA anyatra sAdhu ke sAmane AhAra Adi vastu lAkara denA / (5) rAtribhakta - rAtri meM azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, khAnA, yahA~ taka ki sU~ghane kI tamAkhU Adi bhI bhoganA rAtribhakta zranAcIrNa hai / (6) snAna - hAtha-pA~va dhonA dezasnAna hai aura samasta zarIra kA prakSAlana karanA sarvasnAna hai| kisI bhI prakAra kA snAna karanA anAcIrNa hai / (7) gaMdha -- binA kAraNa candana, atara Adi sugaMdhita padArthoM kA sevana karanA / (8) mAlya - puSpoM kI yA maNi motI Adi kI mAlA pahananA / (6) vIjana - paGkhA, puTThA, kapar3A Adi se havA karanA / (10) snigdha - ghRta, tela, gur3a, zakara Adi vastue~ rAtri meM apane pAsa rakhanA / (11) gRhipAtra - gRhastha ke thAlI, kaTorI Adi pAtroM meM bhojana karanA / (12) rAjapiNDa - rAjA ke lie banA huA ( balavardhaka ) AhAra lenA yA maMdirA-mAMsa Adi kA sevana karanA / (13) kimicchika - jahA~ sadAvartta ba~TatA hai aisI dAnazAlAoM meM jAkara AhAra lenA / (14) saMvAhana - haDDI, mA~sa, tvacA bAloM Adi ko sukhadAyaka tela binA kAraNa zarIra para malanA / ( roga nivAraNa ke lie vAtahara tela Adi kI mAliza karane meM yaha doSa nahIM lagatA / (15) dantapradhAvana - dA~toM kI sundaratA bar3hAne ke uddezya se daMtamaMjana, rAkha yA missI Adi ragar3anA / (dA~toM meM roga hone para auSadha lagAne yA ghisane se yaha doSa nahIM lagatA hai | ) (16) saMprazna - gRhastha yA asaMyati se kuzalaprazna pUchanA | (17) dehapralokana - kAca meM athavA pAnI yA tela meM apane mu~ha kI parachAI dekhanA /

Page #363
* sAdhu * [ 316 (18) aSTApada-aSTApA, jutrA Adi khelanA / (16) nAlika-caupar3a, sataraMja Adi khelnaa| (20) chatra-sira para chatarI yA chatra dhAraNa karanA / (21) cikitsA-vinA kAraNa balavRddhi Adi ke lie auSadha lenA yA vaidya kI taraha dUsaroM kI cikitsA karanA / (22) upAnaha-jUte, khar3AU~, moje Adi pairoM meM pahananA / (23) jotiHprArambha-dIpaka, cUnhA Adi jalAkara yA anya kisI prakAra se agni kA Arambha karanA / (24) zayyAtarapiNDa-jisakI AjJA lekara makAna meM utare usake ghara kA AhAra-pAnI Adi grahaNa karanA / ___(25) zrAsaMdI-khATa, palaMga, kursI Adi kisI bhI bune hue prAsana para baitthnaa| (26) gRhAntaraniSadyA--roga, tapazcaryA aura vRddhAvasthA rUpa kAraNoM ke binA hI gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA / _ (27) gAtramardana-zarIra para pIThI Adi lgaanaa| (28) gRhivaiyAvRtya-svayaM gRhastha kI sevA karanA tathA gRhastha se sevA kraanaa| (26) jAtyAjIvikA-jAtIya saMbaMdha jor3akara, sagA-saMbaMdhI banakara AhAra Adi prApta krnaa| (30) taptanivRtta-jisa bartana meM pAnI garma kiyA jAya vaha Upara, nIce aura bIca meM, isa taraha tInoM sthAnoM se garma na huA ho, phira bhI usa pAnI ko grahaNa kara lenA / (31) Atura-smaraNa-rogoM se yA anya duHkhoM se ghabarAkara, parIpaha aura upasarga Ane para duHkhI hokara gRhasthAvasthA kA yA kuTumbIjanoM kA smaraNa krnaa| (32) mUlaka (33) adarakha (34) ikSukhaNDa* (sAThe ke Tukar3e) (35) binA gA~u kA acitta hubhA Tukar3A lene meM yaha doSa nahIM hai /

Page #364
320 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza sUraNa Adi kanda (36) mUla-jar3I (37) phala (38) bIja (36) saMcala namaka (40) saiMdhA (41) sAdA (42) roma deza kA namaka (43) samudrI namaka (44) pAMzukSAra (45) kAlA namaka yaha saba sacitta hone para bhI grahaNa karanA anAcIrNa hai| (46) dhUpana-zarIra ko yA vastra ko dhUpa denA / (47) vamana-u~galiyA~ mu~ha meM DAla kara athavA auSadha lekara binA kAraNa vamana krnaa| (48) vastIkarma-gudA dvArA udara meM vastu DAla kara dasta lenA athavA guhyasthAna kI zobhA karanA / (46) virecana-binA kAraNa julAba lenaa| (50) aMjana-A~khoM kI zobhA bar3hAne ke lie kAjala yA suramA lagAnA / (51) dantavarNa-dA~toM ko sundara banAne ke prayojana se ra~ganA / (52) gAtrAbhyaMga-vyAyAma-kasarata krnaa| ukta 52 anAcIrNo ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhane se vidita hotA hai ki sAdhu kA jIvana sarvathA sIdhA-sAdA honA caahie| hiMsA, prAraMbha-samAraMbha se bacanA, zArIrika Asakti ke kAraNa zarIra kI sajAvaTa karane kI jo abhiruci hotI hai usase bacanA aura kRtrimatA se dUra rahanA, yaha ina anAcIrNoM kA prayojana hai| muni kA jIvana sarvathA prAkRtika honA caahie| ataeva ina 52 anAcIrNoM kA tyAga karake jo zuddha saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM, vahI sacce sAdhu haiN| zrIdazavaikAlikasUtra ke tIsare adhyayana meM ina anAcIrNoM , kA varNana hai| 20 asamAdhi doSa samAdhi ko bhaMga karane vAle yA asamAdhi ko utpanna karane vAle bIsa * dAr3hI, mUcha aura mastaka-ina tIna sthAnoM ke atirikta anya sthAna ke bAloM kA loca nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #365
* sAdhu [321 doSoM se sAdhu ko sadaiva bacanA cAhie / yaha doSa nimna prakAra haiM: (1) zIghratA se gamana karanA / (2) prakAzamaya sthAna meM dRSTi se dekhe binA aura prakAzahIna sthAna meM rajoharaNa se pUje binA clnaa| (3) dekhe aura pramArjana kare dUsare sthAna ko tathA bhAeDopakaraNa rakkhe yA gamana kare, baiThe yA zayana kare anya sthAna para / (4) zayana karane ke pATa yA baiThane ke choTe pATa AvazyakatA se adhika rkhnaa| (5) AcArya, upAdhyAya, vayovRddha, guru Adi jyeSTha janoM ke lie parAbhavakArI (ziSTatA ke pratikUla) vacanoM kA prayoga karanA / (6) vayaHsthavira, dIkSAsthavira yA sUtrasthavira Adi jyeSTha muniyoM kI mRtyu kI icchA karanA / (7) anya prANiyoM ke dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya ke, bhRtavanaspati ke, jIva-paMcendriya ke tathA sattva arthAt pRthvIkAya, apkAya, agnikAya aura vAyukAya ke maraNa kI icchA karanA / (8) sadaiva santApayukta rahanA tathA kSaNa-kSaNa meM krodha krnaa| (8) pITha pIche kisI kI nindA karanA-avarNavAda bolanA / (10) amuka kAma karU~gA, vahA~ jAU~gA, AU~gA ityAdi nizcaya kI bhASA bArambAra bolanA / / (11) nayA jhagar3A khar3A karanA / (12) khamata-khAmaNA karane para bhI miTe hue jhagar3e ko phira chedd'naa| (13) kAlika aura utkAlika sUtroM ke par3hane ke samaya kA khayAla na rakhanA, akAla meM tathA 34 asaljhAya meM sajjhAya krnaa| (14) sacitta raja-rAste kI dhUla se bhare pA~voM kA rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjana kiye binA hI Asana para baiThanA tathA gRhastha ke hAtha aura vartana sacitta pAnI se yukta hoM yA sacitta raja se lipta hoM to bhI unase AhAra prAdi le lenaa|

Page #366
322 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (15) eka prahara rAtri vyatIta hone ke bAda aura sUryodaya hone se pahale taka bulanda AvAja se bolanA tathA paraspara meM azAMti paidA karanA / (16) aisA kleza utpanna kara denA jisase AtmaghAta kA avasara upasthita ho jAya tathA saMgha meM phUTa utpanna karanA / (17) kisI ke dila ko duHkha pahu~cAne vAle kaDaka vacana bolanA aura jhuMjhalA kara tiraskArayukta vacana khnaa| (18) svayaM cintA-phikra karanA aura dUsare ke hRdaya meM cintA utpanna karanA / (16) navakArasI Adi tapa na karate hue prAtaHkAla se saMdhyA samaya taka bhikSA lA-lAkara khAnA / (20) eSaNa (jA~ca) binA hI AhAra-pAnI Adi vastu grahaNa kara lenaa| ina uparyukta bIsa kAmoM se sAdhu ko asamAdhi doSa lagatA hai| jaise bImArI ke kAraNa zarIra nirbala bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra ina bIsa doSoM ke sevana se saMyama nirbala ho jAtA hai / sabala doSa jina bar3e-bar3e doSoM se saMyama kalaMkita hotA hai, unheM sabala yA zabala doSa kahate haiM / ye doSa isa prakAra haiM: (1) hastakarma-hastamaithuna karanA / (2) maithuna-sevana krnaa| (3) rAtri meM azana, pAna Adi cAroM AhAra karanA / (4) sAdhu ke lie banAyA huA AdhAkarmI AhAra grahaNa karanA / (5) rAjapiNDa (bala-vIryavarddhaka-mAMsa-madirA Adi) lenA / (6) sAdhu ke nimitta mola liyA huA AhAra lenA (krItakRta) doSa, sAdhu ke lie udhAra lekara diyA huA AhAra lenA (prAmitya) doSa, nirbala

Page #367
* sAdhu * [ 323 se chInakara diyA huA AhAra lenA (acchijje-Acchidya) doSa, svAmI kI AjJA binA diyA huA AhAra lenA (anisRSTa) doSa, sAmane lAyA huA AhAra lenA (adhyAhRta) doSa; ina pA~ca doSoM vAlA AhAra lenaa| (7) grahaNa kiye hue niyama-pratyAkhyAna ko bAra-bAra bhaMga karanA / (8) dIkSA lene ke bAda chaha mahIne se pahale-pahale, vinA kAraNa dUsare sampradAya meM jaanaa| (8) nadI-nAle ke pAnI meM eka mahIne meM tIna vakta yA adhika bAra utaranA / (10) eka mahIne meM tIna bAra yA adhika bAra kapaTa karanA / (11) jisake makAna meM ThaharA ho, usa zayyAtara ke ghara kA AhAra lenaa| (12-14) hiMsA, asatyabhASaNa aura corI-ina tInoM doSoM ko jAnabUjha kara sevana krnaa| (15) sacitta pRthvIkAya para baiThanA / (16) namaka Adi kI sajIva dhUla se bharI pRthvI para tathA sacitta pAnI se bhIMjI huI pRthvI para baiThe yA svAdhyAya kre| (17) sacica zilA para, sacitta reta para, sar3e kASTha (pATa Adi) para baiThe tathA jIvoM se vyApta, ciMuTI ke aNDe se yukta, bIja-dhAnya-harI vanasati, bhosa ke pAnI, kIr3I nagarA, phUlana, kaccA pAnI, kIcar3a, dImaka makar3I ke jAle ityAdi sajIva-kAya se yukta sthAnaka meM rahanA, svAdhyAya dhyAna mAdi krnaa| (18) kanda-jar3a-skaMdha -zAkhA (DAlI)-pratizAkhA [TahanI]-tvacA [chAla]-pravAla [kopala] patte-phUla-phala-bIja , isa dasa prakAra kI kaccI vanaspati kA upabhoga krnaa| [16] nadI-nAle ke pAnI meM eka varSa meM dasa bAra yA isase adhika bAra utaranA /

Page #368
324 ] jaina-tattva prakAza [20] eka varSa meM dasa bAra kapaTa karanA / (21) sacitta miTTI, sacitta pAnI yA vanaspati Adi kisI bhI sajIva vastu se bhare hue bartana se AhAra-pAnI Adi grahaNa karanA / yaha ikkIsa kAma karane se sabala doSa lagate haiN| jaise nirbala manuSya para pahAr3a TUTa par3ane para usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra ina ikkIsa kAryoM se saMyama kI bAta ho jAtI hai| bIsa asamAdhi doSoM kA tathA ikkIsa sabala doSoM kA kathana zrIdazAzrutaskaMdha meM aura zrIsamavAyAMgasUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| yogasaMgraha yogasaMgraha ke battIsa bheda haiM / jisa kArya ke karane se mana vacana kAya ke yogoM kA nigraha hotA hai, jisake kAraNa yogAbhyAsa bhalIbhA~ti ho sakatA hai. use yogasaMgraha kahate haiN| yogI janoM ko yaha hRdaya rUpI koSa meM saMgraha karake rakhane yogya haiM, isa kAraNa inakA yogasaMgraha nAma par3A hai| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) ziSya ko anajAna meM yA jAna-bUjha kara jo bhI doSa lage hoM, ve saba usI prakAra guru ke samakSa nivedana kara de| (2) guru, ziSya ke mukha se sune hue doSoM ko kisI ke Age na khe| (3) kaSTa A par3ane para bhI dharma kA tyAga na kare kintu dRr3ha rahe / (4) isa loka meM mahimA-pUjA kI kAmanA se aura paraloka meM indra Adi kI Rddhi prApta karane kI kAmanA se tapazcaryA na kare / (5) jJAna ke lAbha kI zikSA AsevinI zikSA kahalAtI hai aura AcAra ke lAbha kI zikSA grahaNI zikSA kahalAtI hai / koI donoM prakAra kI yA koI eka prakAra kI zikSA de to use hitakArI samajhakara aMgIkAra karanA /

Page #369
* sAdhu * (6) zrRMgAra Adi karake zarIra kI sajAvaTa na krnaa| (7) gRhasthoM ko patA na cale, aisI gupta tapasyA karanA aura kisI vastu ke lie lAlaca na karanA / (8) bhagavAn ne jina-jina kuloM se gocarI grahaNa karane kI AjJA dI hai, una-una kuloM meM bhikSA grahaNa karane ke lie jAve, kisI bhI eka jAti kA pratibaMdha na rkhe| (8) utsAha ke sAtha parISahoM ko sahana kare, kintu krodha na Ane de| (10) sadaiva niSkapaTa vRtti rakkhe / (11) sadaiva Atmadamana ke lie prayatna karatA rahe / (12) zuddha-nirmala-niraticAra samyaktva kA pAlana kre| (13) citta ko sthira rakkhe / (14) jJAna Adi pA~ca AcAroM kI yathAzakti vRddhi karatA rahe / (15) sadaiva vinaya aura namratA se yukta pravRtti karanA / (16) japa tapa Adi kriyA ke anuSThAna meM zakti kA prayoga kre| (17) sadaiva vairAgyavRddhi aura mukti prApti kI utkaNThA rakkhe / (18) AtmA ke jJAna Adi guNoM ko nidhAna (khajAne) kI taraha sNbhaale| (16) AcAra meM zithilatA dhAraNa na kare / (20) upadeza aura pravRtti dvArA saMvaradharma kI puSTi karatA rhe| (21) sadA apane doSoM ko dUra karane kA prayatna karatA rahe / (22) kAmoM (zabda aura rUpa) tathA bhogoM (gaMdha, rasa, sparza) kA saMyoga milane para unameM Asakta na ho / (23) niyama, abhigraha, tyAga ityAdi kI yathAzakti vRddhi karatA rhe| (24) vastra, pAtra, zAstra, ziSya ityAdi upadhi kA abhimAna na kre| (25) jAti Adi ke ATha prakAra ke mada kA, indriyoM ke viSayoM kA krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA, nidrA aura vikathA kA arthAt ina pA~ca prakAra ke pramAdoM kA tyAga kre|

Page #370
326 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (26) thor3A bole aura jisa kAla meM jo kriyA karane yogya ho, karatA rhe| (27) Arta aura raudradhyAna kA tyAga kare, dharmadhyAna aura zuklabhyAla dhyAve / (28) mana Adi ke tInoM yogoM ko sadA zubha kArya meM pravRtta rakkhe / (26) mAraNAntika kaSTa A par3ane para bhI pariNAmoM ko sthira rakkhe / (30) karmabaMdha kI kAraNabhUta kriyAoM kA tathA bAhya evaM Abhyantara saMyogoM kA pracAra kre| (31) Ayu kA anta sanikaTa AyA jAnakara sAvadhAna rahe / guru ke samakSa samasta pApoM ko prakAzita kara de aura kiye hue kukarmoM kI nindA karake unake lie hRdaya se pazcAttApa kare / (32) pApoM ke lie pazcAtApa Adi (AlocanA-pratikramaNa) karake jIvana paryanta ke lie cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA aura zarIra kI mamatA kA tyAga karake saMthArA kare / anta meM samAdhi ke sAtha dehotsarga kare / ina battIsoM zikSAoM ko yogIjana apane hRdaya-koSa meM saMgraha kara rakkhe aura yathAsamaya, yathAzakti inake anusAra pravRtti karatA rahe / ukta saba guNoM ke atirikta zAstroM meM sAdhu ke anya aneka guNoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| una sabako uddhRta karane se grantha kA vistAra bahuta bar3ha jAyagA / isa bhaya se yahA~ itanA hI likhA gayA hai / ina guNoM meM sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI anya guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jo muni zAstrokta sabhI guNoM kA pAlana karate haiM, ve yathAkhyAta cAritra pAlane vAle kahalAte haiN| yaha cAritra isa paMcama kAla meM nahIM pAlA jA sktaa| isa samaya sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya, yaha do hI cAritra pAle jAte haiM / ataeva samasta guNoM kA asadbhAva dekhakara yaha khayAla nahIM karanA cAhie ki isa kAla meM koI sAdhu hai hI nhiiN| paMcama kAla ke anta taka cAroM hI vIrtha kAyama raheMge, aisA bhagavAn kA kathana hai| zraddhA ko zuddha aura nidhana

Page #371
(r) sAdhu [327 rakhane ke lie bhagavatIstra meM kathita pA~ca prakAra ke nirgranthoM ke guNoM kI ora dRSTi rakhanI caahie| pAMca prakAra ke nirgrantha jinhoMne rAgadveSa kI gA~Tha kA athavA mamatA kI graMthi kA (parigraha kA) chedana kara diyA ho, ve nirgrantha kahalAte haiN| sabhI muniyoM meM yaha sAdhAraNa lakSaNa samAna rUpa se honA cAhie, kintu cAritramohanIya karma ke udaya meM bheda hone se ve aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / yahA~ unake pA~ca prakAroM kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai: (1) pulAka:-jaise kheta meM godhUma, zAli Adi ke paudhoM ko kATa kara pUle bA~dhakara Dhera lagAyA jAtA hai / usameM dhAnya to thor3A hotA hai magara kacarA (dhAnya ke sivAya kA bhAga) bahuta hotA hai| isI prakAra jisa sAdhu meM guNa thor3e aura durguNa adhika hoM vaha pulAka-nirgrantha kahalAtA hai| pulAkanigrantha bhI do prakAra ke haiM:-(1) labdhipulAka aura (2) prAsevanApulAka / tejolezyA kI labdhi ke dhAraka jo sAdhu saMgha kI ghAta karane aura dharma kA lopa karane jaise mahAn aparAdhoM ko karane vAle hote haiM, jo kupita hokara kisI ko saparivAra jalA dete haiM, ve labdhipulAka * kahalAte haiM aura jinake mUla guNoM arthAt pA~ca mahAvratoM meM tathA uttara guNoM meM arthAt dasa prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna meM doSa lagate haiM tathA jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI virAdhanA karate haiM, ve AsevanApulAka kahalAte haiM / (2) bakuza:-jaise pUrvokta pUloM meM se pAsa dUra kara diyA jAya aura UMviyoM (bAloM kA Dhera kiyA jAya to usameM yadyapi pahale kI apekSA kacarA bahuta kama ho gayA hai, phira bhI dhAnya kI apekSA kacarA adhika hai, isI prakAra jo muni guNa-avaguNa donoM ke dhAraka hoM ve bakuza nirgrantha kaha * tejo lezyA ke prabhAva se utkRSTa 16|| dezoM ko aura cakravartI kI senA ko bhI balAkara bhasma kara DAlate haiM prAyazcitta lekara zuddha hote haiN|

Page #372
328] * jaina-tatva prakAza lAte haiN| bakuza bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM:-[1] upakaraNa bakuza aura [2] zarIrabakuza / maryAdA se adhika vastra-pAtra rakhane vAle aura unheM kSAra Adi se dhone vAle upakaraNa bakuza kahalAte haiN| apane hAtha-paira dhone vAle, zarIra kI vibhUSA karane vAle zarIravakuza kahalAte haiN| ina nirgranthoM ko jAna meM tathA anajAna meM, gupta tathA prakaTa rUpa se, sUkSma tathA bAdara doSa lagate haiN| inakA cAritra sAticAra aura niraticAra donoM prakAra kA hotA hai-milAjulA-sA rahatA hai| kintu yaha karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie udyata bane rahate haiN| [3] kuzIlaH-godhUma [gehU~] aura zAli kI UMbiyoM ke usa Dhera meM se ghAsa alaga kara diyA-miTTI Adi alaga kara dI, khalihAna meM bailoM ke pairoM se kucalavA kara [dAMya karake] dAne alaga kara liye, to usa samaya dAne aura kacarA lagabhaga samAna hotA hai, usI prakAra kuzIla nigrantha prAyaH guNa-avaguNa kI samAnatA ke dhAraka hote haiN| yaha bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM:-[1] jo nirdoSa saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM, yathAzakti japa-tapa Adi bhI karate hai, kintu kabhI indriyoM ke adhIna hokara sarvajJa kI AjJA se nyUnAdhika pravRtti karate haiM aura jinake jJAna, darzana, cAritra meM aticAra laga jAte haiM aura una aticAroM kA prAyazcitta lekara zuddhi bhI kara lete haiM, isa taraha jo gar3abar3a meM par3e rahate haiM, ve pratisevanAkuzIla kahalAte haiN| [2] jo muni saMjvalana kaSAya kA udaya hone se kaDaka vacana zravaNa karake krodhita ho jAte haiM, kriyA meM aura vAdiyoM kA parAjaya karane meM mAyA kA bhI sevana kara lete haiM aura jinameM ziSya tathA sUtrAdi viSayaka lobha bhI vidyamAna rahatA hai, doSa lagAne ke pariNAma jinameM vidyamAna rahate haiM kintu sahaja meM jo doSa nahIM lagAte aura kaSAyodaya ke lie jo pazcAttApa karake kaSAya ko upazAMta kara DAlate haiM, aise saMjvalana kaSAya ke udaya vAle muni kaSAyakuzIla kahalAte haiN| (4) jaise usa dhAnya kI rAzi ko havA meM uphAnane se usameM kA kacarA-miTTI Adi alaga ho jAtA hai, atyalpa kaMkara rahajAte haiM, isI prakAra jinakI pUrNa Atmazuddhi meM kiMcinmAtra truTi raha jAtI hai, ve sAdhu nimrantha

Page #373
8 sAdhu (r) [326 kahalAte haiN| nirgrantha nirgrantha bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) upazAnta kaSAya aura (2) kSINakaSAya / jo muni apane mUla aura uttara guNoM meM kiMcit bhI doSa nahIM lagAte, jinhoMne krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA kSaya kara diyA hai kintu kiMcit lobhodaya zeSa raha gayA hai, use bhI rAkha se DhaMkI huI agni ke samAna jo upazAnta kara dete haiM, ve upazAntakaSAya kahalAte haiN| jo muni samasta kaSAyoM ko sarvathA naSTa kara dete haiM, jaise pAnI meM DubAyA aMgAra bilakula zAMta ho jAtA hai, ve kSINakaSAya kahalAte haiN| aise muni mohanIya kama se pUrI taraha nivRtta ho jAte haiM, ataeva ve sarvathA grantha-rahita hote haiM aura apane vItarAga svabhAva meM ramaNa karate haiM / (5) jaise usa dhAnya ke samasta kaMkara cuna-cuna kara nikAla pheMke jAe~ aura dhAnya ko jala se dhokara svaccha kara liyA jAya; usI prakAra jo muni pUrNa vizuddha ho jAte haiM, ve snAtakanirgrantha kahalAte haiN| snAtaka muni sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hote haiN| isake bhI do bheda haiM:-(1) sayogakevalI aura (2) ayogakevalI / jo kevalI mana vacana kAya ke yogoM se yukta hote haiM aura zukladhyAna ke tIsare bheda-sUkSmakriyAtipAti kA avalambana karate haiM ve sayogakevalI kahalAte haiN| jo tInoM yogoM se rahita hote haiM, zukladhyAna ke cauthe pAye-samucchinnakriya-kA avalambana karate haiM ve ayogakevalI kahalAte haiM / yaha ayogakevalI nirgrantha a, i, u, R, la, ina pA~ca laghu akSaroM ke uccAraNa meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, utane samaya taka ayogakevalI avasthA meM arthAt cauhadaveM guNasthAna meM rahakara mokSa prApta karate haiN| ___ pUrvokta pA~ca prakAra ke nirgranthoM meM se pA~caveM Are meM sirpha dUsare aura tIsare prakAra ke nirgrantha hI pAye jAte haiM, zeSa tIna nahIM hote / zAstra ke isa kathana ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue sAdhu kI kriyA meM kadAcit hInatA dikhalAI de to uttejita nahIM honA cAhie, rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi nahIM karanA caahie| jaise koI hIrA kama mUlya kA hotA hai aura koI bahuta mUlya kA hotA haidonoM hIrA kahalAte haiM, usI prakAra koI sAdhu uccazreNI kA hotA hai aura koI

Page #374
330 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza utaratI zreNI kA / koI jJAna guNa meM bar3A hotA hai, koI kriyAguNa meM, koI tapa meM aura koI vaiyAvRtya meM phira bhI sAdhu sabhI kahalAte haiM / alavattA kAca ke samAna ve haiM jinameM saMyama ke kiMcit bhI guNa maujUda na hoN| aise sAdhu bhI pA~ca prakAra ke haiM, jinakA ullekha Age kiyA jAtA hai| pAMca prakAra ke avandanIya sAdhu jinAgama meM pA~ca prakAra ke sAdhu avandanIya kahe haiN| ve isa prakAraH-(1) pAsatthA (2) usannA (3) kusIliyA (4) saMsattA aura (5) apachaMdA / inakA saMkSepa meM varNana isa prakAra hai: (1) pAsatthA--do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) sarvavrata pAsatthA, jo jJAna darzana aura cAritra se sarvathA bhraSTa hote haiM aura sirpha bahurUpiyA yA abhinetA kI bhA~ti sAdhu kA bheSa hI dhAraNa kiye rahate haiN| (2) dUsarA dezavratapAsatthA-jo kezaloca nahIM karate aura sadoSa AhAra lete haiN| (2) usannA-bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM--(1) sarva usannA, jo sAdhu ke nimitta se banAye hue pATa, sthAnaka Adi kA upayoga karate haiN| (2) deza-usannA-jo dina meM do bAra pratilekhanA, pratikramaNa Adi nahIM karate, sthAnaka chor3akara ghara-ghara bhaTakate phirate haiM aura ayogya sthala meM gRhastha ke ghara binA kAraNa hI baiThate haiN| ___ (3) kuzIla ke tIna bheda haiM:-(1) jJAnakuzIla-jo jJAna ke ATha aticAroM kA sevana karate haiM / (2) darzanakuzIla-jo darzana ke ATha aticAroM kA sevana karate haiN| (3) cAritrakuzIla-jo cAritra ke ATha aticAroM kA sevana karate haiN| (ina caubIsa aticAroM kA varNana tIsare prakaraNa meM, paMcAcAra ke nirUpaNa meM vistArapUrvaka kiyA jA cukA hai / ) inake atirikta yaha kuzIla sAdhu sAta kArya karate haiM-(1) kautuka karma-auSadha Adi upacAra karanA, akhaNDa saubhAgya ke lie striyoM ko snAna Adi kriyAe~ bata

Page #375
* sAdhu * lAnA / (2) bhUtakarma-bhUta preta tathA vAyu Adi ke mantra, tantra, yantra Adi batAnA aura denaa| (3) praznakarma-ramala vidyA, zakuna vidyA Adi ke yoga batalA kara praznoM ke uttara denA aura lAbha-hAni batalAnA / (4) nimittakarma-jyotiSazAstra ke AdhAra se nimitta batalAnA aura bhUta, bhaviSya tathA vartamAna kA vRttAMta batalAnA / (5) AjIvikAkarma-apanI jAti batalA kara, kula batAkara, zilpakalA dikhA kara, dhandhA batA kara, vyApAra batalA kara, guNa prakaTa karake tathA jJAna prakaTa karake AhAra lenaa| (6) kankakurukakarma-mAyA-kapaTa karanA, daMbha karanA, DhoMga karanA aura logoM ko DarAnA / (7) lakSaNakarma-sAmudrika vidyA ke AdhAra se strI-puruSoM ke hAtha-paira Adi ke cihnoM kA phala batalAnA, tila, masA Adi kA phala batalAnA / ina sAta karmoM meM se kisI bhI karma ko karane vAlA sAdhu kuzIla kahalAtA hai| (4) saMsatA-jaise gAya-bhaiMsa ke bA~Te meM acchI-burI sabhI vastuoM kA sammizraNa hotA hai, usI prakAra jinakI AtmA meM guNa aura avaguNa mile-jule hoM, jinheM apane guNa-doSoM kA khayAla na ho, jo dekhAdekhI sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake peTa bharate hoM, tathA cAhe jisa mata vAle ke sAtha aura pAsasthA Adi ke sAtha mila kara rahate hoM, jo bhedabhAva ko na samajhate ho, vaha 'saMsattA' sAdhu kahalAte haiN| yaha kliSTa arthAt klezayukta aura asaMkliSTa arthAt klezarahita ke bheda do prakAra ke hote haiN| (5) apachaMdA-guru kI, tIrthaGkara kI aura zAstra kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karake apanI marjI ke anusAra pravRtti karane vAlA, Rddhi kA, rasa kA aura sAtA kA abhimAna karane vAlA, icchAnusAra utsUtra prarUpaNA karane vAlA |* * isa vakta itanI phATa phUTa hone kA-saMvatsarI jaise mahAparva meM bhaGga par3ane kA apane dharma ko lajjAspada kAma karane kA kAraNa mujhe to mukhya yahI mAlUma par3atA hai ki jarAka jJAna kA, kriyA kA. vAcAlatA kA-mithyADambara avalokana kara, jo guru Adi kI prAjJA kA mana kara apachanda-svacchandAcArI bane haiM, unako mAnanA pUjanA, yahI dekhAtA hai, . yadi aise ninhavoM ko jo satkAra sanmAna nahIM deve to jo ve halu kamI ho to tatkAla

Page #376
332 / (r) jaina-tattva prakAza yaha pA~ca prakAra ke sAdhu satkAra-sanmAna ke yogya nahIM hai| satya sanAtana jainadharma meM guNoM kI pUjA, zlAghA, vandanA, satkAra aura sanmAna karane kA vidhAna hai| ataeva guru kI parIkSA avazya karanI cAhie / dohA-IryA bhASA eSaNA, olakhajo AcAra / suguNI sAdhu dekhakara, vando bArambAra // sAdhu kI 84 upamAe~ uraga-giri-jalaNa-sAgara, nahatala-tarugaNasamo hi jo hoi / bhamara-miya-dhAriNI-jalaruha-ravi-pavaNasamo ya so samaNo // arthAt-(1) uraga (sarpa), (2) giri (parvata), (3) jvalana (agni), (4) sAgara, (5) namastala (AkAza), (6) tarugaNa (vRkSasamUha), (7) bhramara, (8) mRga (hirana), (6) dhAriNI (pRthvI), (10) jalaruha (kamala), (11) ravi (sUrya), aura (12) pavana ke samAna zramaNa hotA hai / yahA~ zramaNa ke lie jo bAraha upamAe~ dI gaI haiM, unameM se pratyeka upamA ke sAta-sAta guNa ginane se 1247-84 upamAe~ ho jAtI haiM / ina upamAoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai: [1] uraga-zramaNa sarpa ke samAna hotA hai / [1] jaise sA~pa dUsare ke lie bane hue sthAna meM rahatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu, gRhastha dvArA apane khuda ke lie banAye sthAna meM rahatA hai| [2] jaise agaMdhana jAti ke sarpa vamana kiye viSa ko phira nahIM cUsatA, usI prakAra sAdhu tyAge hue bhogopabhoga bhogane kI kabhI icchA nahIM krtaa| [3] jaise sA~pa sIdhA calatA hai usI prakAra sAdhu saralatA se mokSamArga meM pravRtti karatA hai| [4] jaise sA~pa svasthAna A jAve / kadA cat ve nahIM sudhareM to ranakI AtmA se dduube| kintu dharma meM phUTa phajItI aura nindanIya kArya hone kA prasaga to na Ave / pAThaka isa kathana ko jarUra dhyAna meM /

Page #377
sAdhu [ 333 svAda bila meM sIdhA praveza karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhu AhAra ke grAsa ko, ke lie idhara-udhara na phirAtA huA sIdhA gale meM utAratA hai / [5] jaise sA~pa keMculI tyAga kara turanta cala detA hai, phira usa tarapha A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA, usI prakAra sAdhu saMsAra tyAga karake leza mAtra bhI saMsAra icchA nahIM karatA / [6] jaise sA~pa kaMTaka, kaMkara Adi se Dara kara sAvadhAnI se calatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI hiMsA Adi se Dara kara yatanApUrvaka calatA hai| [7] jaise sA~pa se saba Darate haiM usI prakAra labdhidhArI sAdhu se rAjA, deva, indra Adi bhI Darate haiM / (2) giri - [1] jaise parvata para nAnA prakAra kI jar3I-bUTiyA~ evaM zrauSadhiyA~ hotI haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI akSINa Adi aneka labdhiyoM ke dhAraka hote haiM / [2] jaise parvata ko vAyu calAyamAna nahIM karatI, usI prakAra sAdhu ko upasarga aura parISaha vicalita nahIM kara sakate / [3] jaise parvata prANiyoM kA AdhArabhUta hai, ghAsa, miTTI, phala Adi ke dvArA AjIvikA kA sAdhana banatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu chaha kAya ke jIvoM ke lie dhArabhUta hai / [4] jaise parvata meM se nadiyA~ vagairaha nikalatI haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu se jJAna Adi aneka guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai / [5] jaise meruparvata saba parvatoM meM U~cA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kA bheSa saba bheSoM meM uttama aura mAnya hai / [6] jaise kitane hI parvata ratnamaya haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu ratnatrayamaya (samyagjJAna-darzana- cAritra se yukta ) hai / [7] jaise parvata mekhalA se zobhAyamAna hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu, ziSyoM tathA zrAvakoM se zobhita haiM / (3) jvalana - [1] jaise ani IMdhana se kabhI tRpta nahIM hotI, usI prakAra sAdhu jJAna Adi guNoM kA grahaNa karate-karate kabhI tRpta nahIM hotA / [2] jaise agni apane teja se dedIpyamAna hotI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu, tapa, saMyama Adi Rddhi se dIpta hote haiM / [3] jaise agni kacare ko bhasma kara detI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu karma rUpI kacare ko tapa ke dvArA jalA detA hai / [4] jaise agni andhakAra kA nAza karake prakAza karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu

Page #378
334 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza mithyAtva rUpI andhakAra kA nAza karake dharma kA udyota karatA hai / [5] jaise agnisuvarNa, cAMdI Adi dhAtuoM ko zodha kara nirmala banA detI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhavya jIvoM ko vyAkhyAna - vANI dvArA mithyAtva ke mala se rahita banAte haiM / [6] jaise agni dhAtu aura maila ko alaga-alaga kara detI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu AtmA aura karma ko alaga-alaga kara dete haiM / [7] jaise miTTI ke kacce bartana ko pakA kara pakkA karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu apane ziSyoM aura zrAvakoM ko upadeza dekara pakkA - -dharma meM dRr3ha banAtA hai| (4) sAgara - [1] sAdhu samudra kI taraha sadA gaMbhIra rahe / [2] jaise samudra motI, mU~gA Adi ratnoM kI khAna hai, usI prakAra sAdhu guNaratnoM kI khAna hai| [3] jaise samudra maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA, usI prakAra zramaNa jinendra bhagavAn kI AjJA kI maryAdA ko bhaGga nahIM karatA / [4] jaise samudra meM samasta nadiyoM kA saMgama hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu meM autpatti kI Adi buddhiyoM kA saMgama hotA hai| [5] jaise samudra magaramaccha Adi se - kSubdha nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu pAkhaNDiyoM se tathA parigraha se kSobha ko prApta nahIM hotA / [6] jaise samudra kabhI chalakatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kabhI nahIM chalakatA / [7] samudra ke jala ke samAna sAdhu kA antaHkaraNa nirmala rahatA hai| sadA (5) namasthala - (1) sAdhu kA mana AkAza kI taraha nirmala hotA hai / (2) jaise AkAza ko kisI ke AdhAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ko gRhastha Adi ke Azraya kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / ( 3 ) jaise samasta padArtha AkAza meM samA jAte haiM, isalie vaha sabhI kA AdhAra hai| isI prakAra sAdhu jJAna Adi sabhI guNoM kA pAtra hai / (4) jaise AkAza para sardI-garmI kA asara nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu nindA eva apamAna se udAsa nahIM hotA / (5) jaise AkAza varSA Adi ke kAraNa praphullita nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu satkAra vaMdanA tathA sanmAna pAkara prasanna nahIM hotA, (6) jaise AkAza kA zastroM se chedana-bhedana nahIM ho sakatA usI prakAra sAdhu ke cAritra Adi guNoM kA koI nAza nahIM kara sakatA / (7) jaise AkAza ananta hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke guNa ananta haiM /

Page #379
* sAdhu * (6) tarugaNa-(1) jaise vRkSa garmI-sardI Adi ke duHkha sahana karake manuSyoM, pazu-pakSiyoM Adi ko zItala chAyA pradAna karate haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI aneka parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahana karake jIvoM ko upadeza dekara AzrayabhUta aura sukhadAtA banatA hai| (2) jaise vRkSoM kI sevA karane se phala kI prApti hotI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kI sevA karane se dasa guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / (3) jaise vRkSa pathikoM ko tathA lUTeroM ko AzrayadAtA hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI cAroM gatiyoM ke jIvoM ko AzrayadAtA hai / (4) jaise vRkSa kulhAr3e se kATane para bhI krodha nahIM karate, usI prakAra sAdhu upasarga dene vAle aura nindA karane vAle para bhI krodha nahIM karatA / (5) vRkSoM ko koI kuMkuma, kesara Adi lagAkara pUje to vRkSa khuzI kA anubhava nahIM karate, usI prakAra sAdhu satkAra-sanmAna milane se prasanna nahIM hotaa| (6) jaise vRkSa apane phala, phUla aura patte dUsaroM ko dekara usakA badalA lene kI icchA nahIM karate, usI prakAra sAdhu jJAna Adi guNa dekara yA upadeza dekara kisI bhI prakAra kA badalA nahIM caahtaa| (7) jaise vRkSa sardI-garmI, pavana Adi se bhale sUkha jAe~, magara apanA sthAna nahIM tyAgate isI prakAra sAdhu prANAntaka kaSTa A par3ane para bhI apane cAritra Adi dharma ko nahIM chor3ate, kintu aDiga bane rahate haiN| (7) bhramara-(1) jaise bhramara phUloM kA.rasa grahaNa karatA hai kintu phUloM ko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAtA, usI prakAra sAdhu AhAra-pAnI grahaNa karate hue bhI dAtA ko jarA bhI kaSTa nahIM dete / (2) jaise bhramara phUla kA makaraMda (rasa) grahaNa karatA hai kintu dUsaroM ko nahIM rokatA, usI prakAra sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara se AhAra Adi letA hai kintu kisI ko antarAya nahIM lgaataa| (3) bhramara aneka phUloM se apanA nirvAha karatA hai, usI prakArasAdhu aneka grAmoM meM paribhramaNa karake, aneka gharoM meM phira kara, AhAra Adi prApta karake apane zarIra kA poSaNa karatA hai / (4) jaise bhramara bahuta-sA rasa milane para bhI usa kA saMgraha nahIM karatA, usI prakAra sAdhu AhAra Adi kA saMgraha nahIM krtaa| (5) jaise bhramara binA bulAye, akasmAta hI phUloM ke pAsa calA jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI binA nimaMtraNa hI bhikSA ke lie gRdasthoM ke ghara jAtA hai|

Page #380
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza ma (6) jaise bhramara kA prema ketakI (kevar3A) ke phUla para adhika hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kA cAritradharma para adhika prema hotA hai / (7) jaise bhramara ke lie bAga-bagIce nahIM banAye jAte, usI prakAra jo AhAra gRhastha ne sAdhu ke nimitta na banAyA ho vahI AhAra sAdhu ke kAma AtA hai| (E) mRga-(1) jaise mRga siMha se DaratA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu hiMsA Adi pApoM se DaratA hai / [2] jisa ghAsa ke Upara se siMha nikalatA hai, usa ghAsa ko mRga nahIM khAtA, usI prakAra jo AhAra dUSita hotA hai, use sAdhu kabhI nahIM letA hai / [3] jaise mRga, siMha ke bhaya se eka sthAna para nahIM rahatA, usI prakAra sAdhu pratibaMdha se DaratA hai aura zAstra kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake eka sthAna para nivAsa nahIM krtaa| [4] mRga roga ho jAne para bhI auSadha kA sevana nahIM karatA usI prakAra sAdhu pApakArI auSadha kA sevana nahIM krtaa| [5] jaise roga Adi vizeSa kAraNa se mRga eka sthAna para rahatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu roga, vRddhAvasthA Adi vizeSa kAraNa upasthita hone para eka sthAna para rahatA hai| [6] jaise mRga rugaNatA Adi avasthAoM meM svajanoM kI sahAyatA kI icchA nahIM karatA, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI roga, parISaha yA upasarga Ane para gRhasthoM kI athavA svajanoM kI zaraNa kI apekSA nahIM krtaa| [7] jaise mRga niroga hote hI vaha sthAna chor3a detA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI kAraNamukta hote hI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA hai| [1] dhariNI ke samAna sAdhu hote haiN| [1] jaise pRthvI samabhAva se garmI-sardI, chedana bhedana Adi duHkhoM ko sahana karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahana karatA hai / [2] jaise pRthvI dhanadhAnya se paripUrNa hotI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI saMvega, vairAgya zama, dama zrAdi sadguNoM se paripUrNa hotA hai| [3] jaise pRthvI samasta bIjoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai, usI prakAra sAdhu sarvasukhadAtA aura dharma-bIja kI utpatti kA kAraNa hai| [4] jaise pRthvI apane zarIra kI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM karatI, umI prakAra sAdhu mamatvabhAva se apane zarIra kI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM krtaa| [5] jaise pRthvI kA koI chedana-bhedana karatA hai to bhI vaha kisI se pariyAda nahIM karatI, usI prakAra sAdhu ko agara koI mAre, pITe, usakA

Page #381
[ 337 apamAna kare to bhI vaha gRhastha se nahIM kahatA / (6) jaise pRthvI anya saMyogoM se utpanna hone vAle kIcar3a kA nAza karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu rAga-dveSa kleza rUpI kIcar3a kA anta kara detA hai / (7) jaise pRthvI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kA AdhAra hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI AcArya, upAdhyAya, ziSya zrAvaka Adi kA AdhAra hai / * sAghu (10) kamala - sAdhu kamala ke phUla ke samAna hotA hai / (1) jaise kamala kA phUla kIcar3a se utpanna huA, pAnI ke saMyoga se bar3hA, phira bhI pAnI se lipta nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu, gRhastha ke ghara janamA, gRhasthI meM bhoga bhoga kara bar3A huA, phira bhI vaha kAmabhogoM se lipta nahIM hotAkintu nyArA hI rahatA hai / (2) kamala kA phUla apanI sugandha aura zItalatA se pathikoM ko sukha upajAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu upadeza dekara bhavya jIvoM ko sukha upajAtA hai / (3) jaise puNDarIka kamala kA saurabha cAroM ora phailatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke zIla, satya, tapa, jJAna, darzana Adi guNoM kI sugandha cahu~ ora phailatI hai / (4) jaise candravikAsI (kumuda) aura sUrya - vikAsI kamala kramazaH candramA aura sUrya ke darzana se khila uThate haiM, usI prakAra guNI janoM ke samparka se mahAmuniyoM ke hRdaya - kamala khila uThate haiN| (5) jaise kamala sadA praphullita rahatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu sadA prasanna rahatA hai / (6) jaise kamala sadA sUrya aura candra ke sanmukha rahatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu sadA tIrthakara bhagavAn kI AjJA ke sanmukha rahatA hai / arthAt AjJAnusAra hI vyavahAra karatA hai / (7) jaise puNDarIka kamala ujjvala aura dhavala hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kA hRdaya dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna se ujjvala banA rahatA hai| 1 (11) ravi - sAdhu sUrya ke samAna hotA hai| jaise sUrya apane teja se aMdhakAra kA nAza karake jagat ke samasta padArthoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu jIva, ajIva Adi nau padArthoM kA vAstavika svarUpa bhavya jIvoM ke lie prakAzita karatA hai / (2) jaise sUrya ke udaya se kamaloM kA vana praphullita hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke zrAgamana se bhavya jIvoM ke mana praphullita hote haiM / (3) jaise sUrya rAtri ke cAra pahara meM ekatra hue aMdhakAra

Page #382
338] * jaina-tattva prakAza * ko kSaNa mAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu anAdi kAla ke mithyAtva ko naSTa kara detA hai| (4) jaise sUrya teja pratApa se dIpatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu tapa ke teja se dIpta hotA hai| (5) jaise sUrya kA prakAza hone para grahoM, nakSatroM aura tArAgaNa kA prakAza phIkA par3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke Agamana se mithyAtviyoM aura pAkhaMDiyoM kA teja maMda ho jAtA hai / (6) jaise sUrya kA prakAza hone para agni kA teja phIkA par3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kA jJAna rUpa prakAza krodha rUpa agni ko maMda banA detA hai| (7) jaise sUrya apanI hajAra kiraNoM se zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu jJAnAdi sahasroM guNoM se tathA cAra tIrtha ke parivAra se zobhita hotA hai| (12) sAdhu pavana ke samAna hotA hai| (1) jaise pavana sarvatra gamana karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu sarvatra svecchA anusAra vicaratA hai / (2) jaise pavana apratibaMdha vihArI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu, gRhastha Adi ke pratibaMdha se rahita hokara vicaratA hai| (3) jaise pavana halakA hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu dravya se aura bhAva se (cAra kaSAya patale par3ane se) halkA hotA hai / (4) jaise pavana calate-calate kahIM kA kahIM pahu~ca jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI aneka dezoM meM vihAra karatA hai / (5) jaise pavana sugaMdha aura durgadha kA prasAra karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu dharma-adharma tathA puNya-pApa Adi kA svarUpa prakaTa karatA hai| (6) jaise pavana kisI ke roke rukatA nahIM hai usI prakAra sAdhu maryAdA ke uparAnta kisI ke roke nahIM rukatA / (7) jaise vAyu uSNatA ko miTAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu saMvega, vairAgya aura sadbodha rUpI pavana se prAdhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi rUpa uSNatA kA nivAraNa karake zAnti kA prasAra karatA hai| sAdhu kI anya 32 upamAe~ (1) kAMsyapAtra-jaise kAMse kI kaTorI pAnI ke dvArA bhedI nahIM pA sakatI, usI prakAra muni moha-mAyA se nahIM bhedA jA sktaa|

Page #383
[ 336 (2) zaMkha - jaise zaMkha para raMga nahIM car3hatA usI prakAra muni para rAgasneha kA raMga nahIM car3hatA | sAdhu (3) jIvagati - parabhava meM jAne vAle jIva kI gati (vigrahagati) ko jaise koI roka nahIM sakatA, usI prakAra muni pratibandha vihArI hokara vicarate haiM / (4) suvarNa -- jaise suvarNa para kATha (jaMga ) nahIM car3hatA, usI prakAra sAdhu ko pApa rUpI kATha nahIM lagatA / (5) darpaNa - jaise darpaNa meM rUpa dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu jJAna se apanI AtmA ke svarUpa ko dekhatA hai / (6) kUrma - kisI vana meM eka sarovara thA / usameM bahuta kachue rahate 1 rAta bhara apane pA~coM chipA kara sthira par3e the / ve AhAra kI khoja meM pAnI se bAhara nikalA karate the / usa mauke para vana meM rahane vAle aneka zRgAla unheM khAne ke lie A jAte the / zrataeva jo kachue samajhadAra hote ve zRgAla ko dekhate hI, sita (cAroM pairoM aura mastaka ko ) DhAla ke nIce rahate the / jaba sUryodaya hotA aura zRgAla cale jAte taba ve kachue apane ThikAne jAte aura sukhapUrvaka rahate the / para kucha kachue aise bhI the jo lagAtAra sthira nahIM raha sakate the / 'bhRgAla abhI gaye haiM yA nahIM gaye' yaha dekhane ke lie ve apanA mastaka bAhara kI ora nikAlate the ki usI samaya chipa kara baiThe hue zRgAla una para jhapaTate aura unheM mAra kara khA jAte the / sAdhu una sthiratA vAle kUrmoM kI taraha pA~coM indriyoM ko, jJAna evaM saMyama kI DhAla ke nIce jIvana paryanta dabA rakhate haiM bhogopabhoga rUpI zRgAloM ke zikAra nahIM hote / Ayu pUrNa karake mokSa rUpI sarovara meM zravagAhana karake sukha ke pAtra banate haiM / / ve strI, AhAra Adi anta meM ve zAMtipUrvaka (7) padma - jaise padma-kamala jala meM utpanna hotA hai aura jala meM hI vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, phira bhI jala se alipta rahatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra meM lipta nahIM hotA -- sAMsArika kAmabhogoM se sarvathA virata rahatA hai /

Page #384
34. ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza OM (8) gagana-jaise AkAza ko sahArA dene ke lie koI stambha nahIM hai, vaha nirAdhAra hone para bhI TikA huA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu binA kisI kA Azraya liye hI AnandapUrvaka saMyama-jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / (8) vAyu-jaise vAyu eka jagaha nahIM ThaharatA, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI eka jagaha sthAyI rUpa se nahIM ThaharatA, varan deza-dezAntara meM vicaratA rahatA hai| (10) candra-muni candramA kI bhA~ti nirmala aura ujjvala anta:karaNa vAlA aura zItala svabhAva vAlA hotA hai| (11) Aditya-jaise sUrya andhakAra kA vinAza karatA hai. usI prakAra zramaNa mithyAtva rUpI bhAva-andhakAra ko naSTa karatA hai| (12) samudra-samudra meM aneka nadiyoM kA pAnI AtA hai, phira bhI samudra kabhI chalakatA nahIM hai, isI prakAra sAdhu saba ke zubha aura azubha vacanoM ko sahana karatA hai, kopa nahIM karatA hai| (13) bhAraeDapakSI-bhAraNDapakSI ke do mukha aura tIna paira hote haiN| vaha sadA AkAza meM rahatA hai, sirpha AhAra ke lie pRthvI para AtA hai| pRthvI para Akara vaha apane par3oM ko phailA kara baiThatA hai| vaha eka mukha se idhara-udhara dekhatA rahatA hai ki kisI tarapha koI khatarA to nahIM hai aura dUsare mukha se AhAra karatA hai| jarA-sI AhaTa hote hI vaha AkAza meM ur3a jAtA hai / isI prakAra sAdhu sadA saMyama meM sAvadhAna rahatA hai / sirpha AhAra Adi vizeSa prayojana se gRhastha ke ghara jAtA hai| usa samaya dravyadRSTi (carmacakSu) AhAra kI ora rakhatA hai aura antardRSTi se yaha dekhatA rahatA hai ki mujhe kisI prakAra kA doSa to nahIM laga rahA hai ! doSa lagane kI sambhAbanA ho yA doSa kI AzaMkA ho to tatkAla vahA~ se cala detA hai| (14) mandaraparvata-jaise sumeru pavana se kampita nahIM hotA, usI prakAra sAdhu pariSaha aura upasarga Ane para saMyama se calAyamAna nahIM hotaa| (15) toya-jaise zarad Rtu kA pAnI bilakula svaccha rahatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu kA hRdaya sadaiva nirmala rahatA hai|

Page #385
* sAdhu [ 341 (16) geMr3A - jaise geMr3A nAmaka pazu eka dA~ta vAlA hotA hai aura eka hI dA~ta se vaha sabako parAjita kara sakatA hai, usI prakAra muni eka nizcaya para sthira raha kara samasta karma-zatruoM ko parAjita karatA hai / (17) gandhahastI -- gandhahastI ko saMgrAma meM jyoM-jyoM bhAle ke ghAva lagate haiM, tyoM-tyoM vaha aura adhika parAkrama karake zatrusenA kA saMhAra karatA hai, isI prakAra sAdhu para jyoM-jyoM upasarga - pariSaha Ate haiM, tyoM-tyoM baha aura adhika bala-vIrya prakaTa karake, zUravIratA dhAraNa karake karmazatruoM kA parAjaya karatA hai / (18) vRSabha - jaise mAravAr3a kA dhorI baila uThAye hue bojha ko, prANa bhale hI cale jAe~ kintu bIca meM nahIM chor3atA, yathAsthAna pahu~cAtA hai| usI prakAra sAdhu pA~ca mahAtrata rUpI mahAn bhAra ko prANAnta kaSTa sahana karake bhI bIca meM nahIM tyAgatA, varan samyak prakAra se unakA nirvAha karatA hai| [16] siMha - kesarI siMha kisI bhI pazu ke DarAye DaratA nahIM, usI prakAra sAdhu kisI bhI pAkhaNDI se Dara kara dharma se vicalita nahIM hotA / [20] pRthvI - jaise pRthvI sardI-garmI, gaGgAjala-mUtra, malIna-nirmala saba vastuoM ko samabhAva se sahana karatI hai aura dharatImAtA samajha kara pUjA karane vAle para evaM jUThana, gandagI Adi DAlane vAle para tathA khodane vAle para samabhAva rakhatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu zatru-mitra para samabhAva rakhatA hai; nindaka aura vandaka ko samAna bhAva se upadeza detA hai aura unheM saMsAra - sAgara se tAratA hai / [21] vahni - ghI DAlane se jaise dedIpyamAna hotI haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu jJAna Adi guNoM se dedIpyamAna hotA hai / [22] gozIrSa candana - candana jyoM-jyoM ghisA jAtA yA jalAyA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM sugandha kA prasAra karatA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu parISaha dene vAle ko, karmakSaya meM upakArI jAna kara samabhAva se upadeza dekara arrar hai /

Page #386
342] * jaina-tattva prakAza * [23] draha-draha cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-[1] kesarI vagairaha vaSadhara parvata ke draha meM se pAnI bAhara nikalatA hai kintu bAhara kA pAnI usameM praveza nahIM karatA, usI prakAra koI-koI sAdhu dUsaroM ko kucha sikhAte haiM kintu svayaM kucha nahIM siikhte| [2] samudra ke samAna pAnI bhItara AtA hai kintu bhItara kA pAnI bAhara nahIM nikalatA, usI prakAra sAdhu dUsaroM se jJAna sIkhatA hai kintu svayaM kisI ko nahIM sikhAtA / (3) gaMgAprapAta kuMDa meM jaise pAnI AtA bhI hai aura bAhara nikalatA bhI hai, isI prakAra katipaya sAdhu jJAna Adi dUsare se sIkhate bhI haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI sikhAte haiM / (4) aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara ke samudroM meM pAnI na bAhara se AtA hai aura na bhItara se bAhara nikalatA hai, isI prakAra katipaya sAdhu na jJAna Adi guNa dUsaroM se sIkhate haiM, na dUsaroM ko sikhAte hI haiM / isake atirikta jaise draha kA pAnI atUTa hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke jJAna Adi guNoM kA bhaMDAra akSaya hotA hai| (24) kIla-jaise kIla para hathaur3A mArane para vaha eka hI dizA meM praveza karatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu sadaiva mokSa kI hI dizA meM pravRtti karatA hai| (25) zUnyagRha-jaise gRhastha khaMDahara sarIkhe sUne gharoM kI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM karatA, usI prakAra sAdhu zarIra rUpI ghara kI sAra-saMbhAla nahIM karatA / (26) dvIpa-jaise samudra meM gote khAne vAle prANiyoM ke lie dvIpa AdhArabhUta hai usI prakAra saMsAra-sAgara meM bahane vAle trasa-sthAvara jIvoM ke lie zramaNa Azraya rUpa haiM-anAthoM ke nAtha haiN| (27) zastradhAra-jaise karavata Adi zastroM kI dhAra eka hI ora kASTha cIratI-cIratI Age bar3hatI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu karmazatruoM kA nikaMdana karatA huA eka mAtra AtmakalyANa ke mArga meM calatA rahatA hai| (26) zakuni-jaise pakSI kisI prakAra kA AhAra dUsare dina ke lie saMgaha karake nahIM rakhatA, usI prakAra sAdhu bhI rAta-vAsI AhAra nahIM rkhtaa|

Page #387
OM sAdhu OM (30) mRga-jaise hirana nitya naye sthAnoM meM vicaratA hai aura zaMkA kI jagaha nahIM ThaharatA, usI prakAra sAdhu upavihArI hotA hai aura zaMkA yA doSa kI jagaha tanika bhI nahIM ThaharatA / ___ (31) kASTha-jaise kASTha kATane vAle aura pUjane vAle para viSama bhAva nahIM karatA, usI prakAra sAdhu zatru aura mitra ko samAna samajhatA hai / (32) sphaTikaratna-jaise sphaTika maNi bhItara aura bAhara se eka-sI nirmala hotI hai, usI prakAra sAdhu bhItara-bAhara eka-sI vRtti vAlA hotA hai aura leza mAtra bhI kapaTakriyA nahIM krtaa| muni ko ina pUrvokta aneka upamAoM ke atirikta aura bhI aneka upamAe~ dI jAtI haiM / jaise--pArasa maNi, cintAmaNi, kAmakuMbha, kalpavRkSa, citraveli Adi / ina saba upamAoM kA sAdRzya yaha hai ki jaise pArasamaNi cintAmaNi Adi se manuSya ke sabhI manoratha pUrNa ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra muni bhavya jIvoM ko jJAna Adi uttama guNa pradAna karake unake sabhI manorathoM ko siddha kara dete haiM / jaise binA cheda kA jahAja svayaM bhI taratA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI tAratA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu akhaMDita cAritra vAlA hokara svayaM bhavasAgara se tiratA hai aura bhavya jIvoM ko bhI tAratA hai| jaise phala vAlA vRkSa mArane vAle ko phala detA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu apakAra karane vAle para upakAra kI varSA karatA hai| aisI-aisI aneka upamAe~ sAdhu ko dI jAtI haiN| aisI aneka zubha upamAoM vAle, AtmArthI, rUkSavRtti (udAsIna bhAva vAle yA niSkAma vRtti vAle), mahApaMDita, dharmapaMDita, mahAmahimAmaMDita, zUra, vIra, dhIra, zama dama yama niyama, upazama vAle, aneka prakAra ke tapa karane vAle, aneka AsanoM ko siddha karane vAle, saMsAra se vimukha hokara mukti-mArga kI ora hI dRSTi rakhane vAle, prANI mAtra ke hitaiSI, aneka uttama guNoM ke dhAraka muni mahArAja ko merI trikaraNa triyoga se trikAla vandanA ho! NamokAra mantra namo arihaMtANaM, namo siddhANaM namo AyariyANaM / namo uvajjhAyANaM, namo loe savvasAhUNaM //

Page #388
344 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza Upara pA~ca parameSThiyoM kA jo vistRta vivecana diyA jA cukA hai, isa mahAmaMtra meM unhIM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai| yaha mahAmaMtra samasta maMtroM meM uttama aura mahAmaMgalakArI hai| yaha anAdinidhana maMtra hai aura jainamAtra ko mAnya hai| isakA prabhAva alaukika hai aura isake smaraNa mAtra se samasta vighnabAdhAoM kA vidhAta ho jAtA hai / isa mahAmaMtra kA artha isa prakAra hai: 12 guNoM ke dhAraka aura cAra ghanavAtiyA karmoM ke vidAraka zrIarihanta bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / 8 guNoM ke dhAraka, sakalArthasiddhi-kAraka, siddha bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / 36 guNoM ke dhAraka aura dharmapracAraka zrI AcArya mahArAja ko namaskAra ho / 25 guNoM ke dhAraka aura jJAnapracAraka zrIupAdhyAya mahArAja ko namaskAra ho / 27 guNoM ke dhAraka aura AtmoddhAraka sAdhu mahArAja ko namaskAra ho / isa prakAra pA~coM parameSThI ke 12++36+25+27= 108 sthUla guNa haiM / isI kAraNa mAlA ke manake bhI 108 hI hote haiN| samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra kI ArAdhanA kI zikSA dene ke lie aura yaha prakaTa karane ke lie ki ina tIna ratnoM kI ArAdhanA karane se hI parameSThI kA paramottama pada prApta hotA hai, mAlA ke zikhara para tIna manake rakkhe gaye haiN| pUrvArdha kA antima maMgalAcaraNa mahanto bhagavanta indramahitA siddhAzca siddhisthitaaH| AcAryA jinazAsanonnatikarA pUjyA upAdhyAyakAH // zrI siddhAntasupAThakA munivarA rtntryaaraadhkaaH| paMcaite parameSThinaH pratidinaM kurvantu no maMgalam // pUrvArdha samApta

Page #389
dvitIya khaNDa

Page #390
dvitIya khaNDa viSaya praveza ( uttarArtha gAthA ) dhamma TThi suha me / isa graMtha kI Adi meM jo gAthA likhI hai, usake pUrvArdha kI vistRta vyAkhyAna meM prathama khaNDa samApta huA / isa prathama khaNDa meM aneka viSayoM kI vivecanA ke sAtha zrI arihanta bhagavAn, siddha bhagavAn, AcAryajI, upAdhyAyajI aura sAdhu jI ke guNoM kA bhI kathana kiyA jA cukA hai / usa gAthA ke uttarArdha - bhAga kA nirUpaNa karane ke lie yaha dvitIya khaNDa raMbha kiyA jAtA hai / dharma mahAn aura kalyANakArI hai / AtmA kA icchita artha siddha karane vAlA arthAt jarA-maraNa ke duHkhoM kA anta karake, ananta akSaya yAbA mokSa - sukha kI prApti karAne vAlA hai, ataH mumukSu puruSoM dvArA grahaNa karane yogya hai / aise yathAtathya zruta -- cAritra rUpa jisa dharma ko maiMne apane gurudeva kI kRpA se yatkiMcit samajha pAyA hai / bhavya jIvoM ko usa dharma kA upadeza karanA merA karttavya hai / ataeva dUsare khaNDa meM (1) dharma kI prApti (2) sUtradharma (3) mithyAtva (4) samyaktva (5) gRhasthadharma aura (6) antima zuddhi, ina chaha prakaraNoM meM usakA varNana kiyA jAyagA / he bhavya jIvo ! isa uttama dharma ko nija AtmA kA svarUpa aura hitakArI samajhakara samIcIna rUpa se, mana vacana kAya ke yogoM ko sthira karake zravaNa karanA / aisA karane se Apako anirvacanIya Atmika sukha kI prApti hogI / Apake hRdaya kA saMtApa dUra ho jAyagA aura zAnti kA anubhava hogA / chadmastha hone ke kAraNa kadAcit mujhase kahIM koI bhUla ho jAya to jJAnI janoM ke samakSa maiM kSamAprArthI hU~ vinatI karatA hU~ ki haMsa kI bhA~ti pAnI rUpa doSoM ko tyAga kara dUdha rUpa guNoM ke grAhaka banakara paThanapAThana kareMge to akathanIya Atmika sukha prApta karake sva-parahita sAdha sakeMge /

Page #391
prakaraNa

Page #392
dharma kI prApti gAthA-labbhanti viule bhoe, labbhanti surasaMpayA / labbhanti puttamittaM ca, ego dhammo sudullaho // saMsAra ke samasta prANI ekAnta sukha ke abhilASI haiN| sukha kI kAmanA se prerita hokara hI jIva nirantara nAnA prakAra ke byApAroM meM lage rahate haiM kintu sukha-prApti kI abhilASA ko pUrNa karane vAlA, isa vizva meM agara koI padArtha hai to vaha eka mAtra dharma hI hai / dUsare kisI padArtha meM sukha dene kI zakti hotI to jIva Aja taka dukhI na banA rahatA / vartamAna kAla meM jo bhava hai, isase pahale jIva ne ananta bhava kiye haiN| ananta vAra manuSya bhara dhAraNa kiyA hai aura ananta vAra hI devoM kA bhava dhAraNa kiyA hai / devoM ke ratnajaTita mahala aura divya vastrAbhUSaNa Adi sampatti ananta vAra milI hai / putra, mitra, kalatra Adi svajanoM se agara sukha kI prApti hotI ho to vaha bhI ananta vAra mile haiN| phira bhI saMsArI jIva ko ekAnta sukha kI prApti nahIM huii| jo sukha sadA sukha hI rahatA hai-kabhI duHkha ke rUpa meM nahIM palaTatA aise ekAnta sukha kI prApti kevala dharma kA hI zaraNa grahaNa karane se hotI hai| aise uttama dharma kA milanA bar3A hI kaThina hotA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai: na sA nAI na sA joNI, nataM kulaM na taM ThANaM / na jAyA na muA jattha, sabve jIvA aNaMtaso //

Page #393
(r) dharma prApti (r) [346 arthAta isa jagat meM aisI koI jAti, yoni kula yA sthAna nahIM hai jahA~ yaha jIva janmA aura marA na ho / sArAMza yaha hai ki sabhI jAtiyoM meM sabhI yoniyoM meM, sabhI kuloM meM aura sabhI sthAnoM meM jIva anantavAra utpanna huA hai aura marA hai| isa jagata meM jitane bhI jIva haiM, una saba ke sAtha, sabhI jIvoM ke mAtA-pitA-bhAI-bahana-strI-putra Adi-Adi sabhI prakAra ke saMbaMdha ananta-ananta vAra ho cuke haiN| kisI bhI jIva ke sAtha eka bhI prakAra kA saMbaMdha jor3anA zeSa nahIM rahA hai| phira bhI ise saccA sukha prApta nahIM huA, varan ina saMbaMdhoM ke kAraNa ise aura adhika duHkha kI prApti huii| aneka vAra ina saMbaMdhoM kI badaulata ghora vyathA bhoganI par3atI hai, zoka vilApa aura hAhAkAra karanA par3atA hai, yaha pratyakSa-siddha hai| ina sAMsArika saMbaMdhoM ke kAraNa agara akhaMDa sukha kI prApti saMbhava hotI to rudana karake dukhI hone kA prasaMga hI kyoM AtA ? uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai: mAyA piyA ehasA bhAyA, bhajjA puttA ya orsaa| nAlaM te tava tANAe, luppaMtassa sakammuNA // arthAt-mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, bhAI, bhAryA (patnI) aura sage putra Adi saMbaMdhI tere lie trANakArI nahIM haiM / jaba tU apane pUrvopArjita karmoM ke udaya se dukha kA bhAgI banegA taba ye terI sahAyatA karane meM samartha nahIM ho skeNge| aisA jAnakara, he bhavya prANiyo ! eka mAtra dharma kA hI Azraya lo| isa saMpUrNa vizva meM agara koI hitakArI hai to dharma hI hai / isa eka mAtra zaraNabhUta aura kalyANakArI dharma kI prApti honA bahuta kaThina hai / isa liye kahA gayA hai-'ego dhammo sudullaho / ' jagat meM uttama ginI jAne vAlI suvarNa ratna Adi vastue~ bhI bahuta thor3I aura durlabha haiM to inase ananta gunA adhika kImata vAlA dharma sulabha kaise ho sakatA hai ?* kitanI-kitanI kaThinAiyA~ (r) Religion what treasures untold, Reside in that heavenly world. More precious than silver and gold, Or all this earth can afford. arthAt-'dharma' isa zabda meM kaisA akathanIya khajAnA bharA huA hai ! sonA, cAMdI, rasa, motI aura pRthvI kI samasta mUlyavAn vastuoM se bhI dharma atizaya mUlyavAn hai|

Page #394
* jaina-tattva prakAza 350 ] jhelane ke bAda dharma kI prApti hotI hai, isa saMbaMdha meM nimnalikhita bAteM dhyAna dene yogya hai / 'aduvA zratakhutto' + arthAt zrananta vAra sabhI jIva saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara cuke haiN| isa vAkya meM jo 'aduvA' (athavA ) pada rakhA gayA hai, usase yaha nizcita hotA hai ki yaha jIva pahale itaranigoda arthAt vyahArarAzi ( vaha jIvarAzi, jisameM se ananta jIva abhI taka apanA ekendriyapana tyAga kara dvIndriya avasthA ko bhI nahIM prApta kara sake haiM) meM thA / usa vyavahAra rAzi meM usakA ananta kAla vyatIta huA / isa prakAra kAla vyatIta hote-hote, akAma nirjarA ke prabhAva se ( binA mana sardI-garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi ke kaSTa sahane se ) karma kucha patale par3e / taba jIva vyavahAra + yaha pATha zrI bhagavatIsUtra meM tathA jambUdvIpa prajJapti ke aMtima bhAga meM hai / syAdvAdamaJjarI nAmaka nyAya graMtha meM bhI yaha uddhRta kiyA gayA hai : gAthA - gollA ha asaM khijjA asaMkha giggoyagolazro bhaNiyo / ikkimi nigoe aNantajIvA muNevvA // 1 // arthAt - eka nigoda meM asaMkhyAta golA hai, eka-eka gole meM asaMkhyAta nigoda-zarIra haiM aura eka-eka zarIra meM ananta ananta jIva haiM / sijjhanti jattiyA khalu, iha saMvavahArarAsIdo / eti up areas - rAsido tattiyA tamhi ||2|| arthAt - vyavahAra rAzi meM se jitane jIva siddha gati meM jAte haiM, utane jIva anAdi nigoda vanaspatirAzi meM se nikala kara vyavahArarAzi meM A jAte haiM / zrataeva ca vidvatsu mucyamAneSu santatam / brahmANDa lokajIvAnAma - nantatvAda zUnyatA / arthAt - isa kAraNa jJAnI puruSa nirantara saMsAra meM se nikala kara mokSa meM jAte rahate haiM, phira bhI saMsArI jIva-rAzi kA ananta hone ke kAraNa kabhI kSaya nahIM ho sakatA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva saMsAra se mokSa meM jAte rahate haiM kintu mokSa se lauTa kara phira saMsAra meM nahIM aate| aisI sthiti meM yaha saMzaya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki kabhI na kabhI sabhI jIva mokSa ko cale jAyeMge to saMsAra khAlI ho jaaygaa| isa saMzaya kA nivAraNa kiyA gayA hai / batalAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM jo jIva-rAzi hai, vaha anantAnanta hai / usameM se bhI jitane jIva mokSa meM jAte haiM utane hI jIva avyavahArarAzi meM se vyavahArarAzi meM A jAte haiM, ataH vyavahArarAzi meM jIva kama nahIM hote| raha gaI avyavahArarAzi, so vaha anantAnanta hone ke kAraNa akSaya hai| isa kAraNa saMsAra kabhI jIvazUnya nahIM hotA / yaha bAta Age ke loka meM aura spaSTa kI gaI hai:

Page #395
* dharma prApti * [ 351 rAzi meM AyA aura taba usane ananta pudgalaparAvarttana kiye / pudgalaparAvarttana ati sUkSma hai / usakA yahA~ varNana kiyA jAtA hai / pudgalaparAvarttana jIva ATha prakAra se pudgalaparAvarttana karatA hai: - [1] dravya se [2] kSetra se [3] kAla se [4] bhAva se; aura ina cAroM sUkSma tathA bAdara ke bheda se do-do prakAra hote haiM / saba mila kara ATha prakAra se pudgalaparAvarttana hote haiM / unakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: (1) bAdara dravya pudgalaparAvarttana - [1] zradArika zarIra (manuSyoM aura tiryaJcoM ko prApta hone vAlA hAr3a mAMsa aura camar3I kA putalA rUpa zarIra), [2] vaikriya zarIra ( eka-aneka choTe-bar3e Adi nAnA rUpa dhAraNa kara sakane vAlA devoM aura nArakoM kA zarIra ), [3] taijasazarIra (andara raha kara AhAra ko pacAne vAlA aura saba saMsArI jIvoM ko sadaiva prApta rahane vAlA zarIra), [4] kArmaNazarIra (karmoM kA samudAya rUpa zarIra, jo saba nyUnAtirikta yujyate parimANavat / vastunyaparimeye tu nUnaM teSAmasambhavaH / / arthAt - jisa vastu kA parimANa hotA hai - jo parimita hotI hai, usI kA kabhI antA sakatA hai, usI meM nyUnatA yA adhikatA kA vyavahAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| isake viparIta jo vastu aparimita -- ananta hotI hai, usameM nyUnatA zradhikatA Adi kA honA sambhava nahIM hai / na vaha ghaTatI hai, na bar3hatI hai, na samApta hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba jIvarAzi aparimita hai to usakA kSaya kadApi nahIM ho sakatA aura isI kAraNa saMsAra jIvoM se kabhI sunA bhI nahIM ho sakatA / * yahA~ tIsarA AhAraka zarIra nahIM ginA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki AhAraka zarIra caudaha pUrvo ke dhAraka labdhivAn muni ko prApta hotA hai| jaba caudaha pUrva - ghArI muni ko kisI gahana viSaya meM sandeha utpanna hotA hai aura sarvajJa kA savidhAna nahIM hotA aura jaba dArika zarIra se anya kSetravarttI sarvajJa bhagavAn ke pAsa jAnA sambhava nahIM hotA, taba vaha muni apanI AhArakalabdhi kA prayoga karate haiM aura usa labdhi se eka hAtha kA choTA-sA viziSTa zarIra banAte haiN| vaha zarIra zubha pudgaloM kA banA hone se sundara hotA

Page #396
352 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza saMsArI jIvoM ke hotA hai), yaha cAra zarIra tathA [5] manoyoga[6] vacanayoga[7] zvAsocchvAsa, ina sAta vargaNAoM ke jitane pudgala loka meM haiM, una sabako jaba sparza kara cuke taba dravya se 'bAdara pudgalaparAvarttana' huA kahalAtA hai / (2) sUkSma dravya pudgalaparAvartana-Upara kahI huI sAtoM vargaNAoM kA anukrama se sparza kre| jaise-loka meM jitane bhI audArika vargaNA ke pudgala haiM, una sabakA pahale sparza kara le, phira anukrama se vaikriyavargaNA ke pudgaloM kA sparza kare, phira isI prakAra krama se taijasa vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA, kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA aura phira manayoga, vacanayoga aura zvAsocchavAsa vargaNA ke pudgaloM kA sparza kre| isameM yaha bAta dhyAna rakhane yogya hai ki audArika vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko pharasate-pharasate, pUrA pharasane se pahale, bIca meM agara vaikriya vargaNA ke jo pudgaloM ko pharasa liyA to audArika vargaNA ke jo pudgala pahale pharase the, unakI ginatI nahIM kI jaatii| audArika vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko pharasanA Arambha karane para unhIM ko pharasatA jAya-bIca meM kisI bhI dUsarI vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko na pharase taba unakI ginatI hotI hai| isI prakAra pUrvokta sAtoM vargaNAoM ke samasta pudgaloM kA sparza karake pUrNa karane para sUkSma dravya pudgalaparAvartana kahalAtA hai| ___ (3) bAdara kSetra pudgalaparAvarcana-meruparvata se prArambha karake samasta dizAoM meM aura vidizAoM meM AkAzapradezoM kI asaMkhyAta zreNiyA~ TheTha aloka taka banI huI haiN| ina saba AkAzapradezoM ko janma se aura mRtyu se sparza kre| bAla ke eka agrabhAga (nauMka) barAbara bhI jamIna khAlI na chor3e, taba bAdara kSetra pudgalaparAvartana hotA hai| (4) sUkSma kSetra pudgalaparAvartana-meruparvata se jo pUrvokta zreNiyA~ hai, prazasta uddezya se banAyA jAne ke kAraNa niravadya hotA hai aura atyanta sakSma hone ke kAraNa zravyAghAtI hotA hai| arthAt na kisI ko rokatA hai, na kisI se rukatA hI hai| isa zarIra se ve muni sarvajJa ke pAsa jAkara apanA sandeha-nivAraNa karate haiN| tadanantara vaha zarIra bikhara jAnA hai| yaha saba kArya antamuhUrta meM hI ho jAtA hai| anta meM labdhi kA prayoga karane ke lie muni prAyazcita lete haiN| aise muni ardhapudgalaparAvartana se jyAdA saMsAra-pariprameyAnAhI krte| isa kAraNa pudgalaparAvartana meM AhAraka zarIra nahIM ginA gayA hai|

Page #397
dharma prApti [ 353 nikalI haiM, unameM kI eka zreNI para anukrama se janma-maraNa karate-karate TheTa loka taka bIca ke eka bhI pradeza ko chor3e binA saba pradezoM kA sparza kare; tadanantara usase lagI huI dUsarI zreNI para meru se Arambha karake janmamaraNa karate-karate samasta pradezoM kA sparza kare / tatpazcAt tIsarI zreNI para aura phira cauthI zreNI para, isa prakAra asaMkhyAta zrAkAzazreNiyoM meM anukrama se janma-maraNa karake sparza kre| taba sUkSma kSetra pudgalaparAvarttana hotA hai / yahA~ bhI yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki eka zreNI kA sparza karate-karate aura anukrama se use pUrA karane se pahale agara dUsarI zreNI kA sparza kara le yA usI zreNI ke Age-pIche kA pradeza sparza kara le to vaha zreNI ginatI meM nahIM lI jaatii| usa zreNI kA sparza karanA vyartha samajhanA caahie| zreNI kA sparza karanA tabhI ginA jAtA hai jaba meru se Arambha karake anukrama se saba AkAzapradezoM ko loka ke anta taka sparza kare bIca meM dUsarI zreNI kA sparza na kare aura usI zreNI ke Age-pIche ke pradezoM kA bhI sparza na kare / phira usa zreNI se lagI huI dUsarI, tIsarI, cauthI Adi zreNiyoM ko bhI anukrama se sparza kare / agara krama kA bhaGga ho gayA to pahale kA sparza karanA ginatI meM nahIM AtA / yaha sUkSma kSetra pudgaparAvarttana hai / (5) bAdara kAla pudgalaparAvarttana - [1] samaya [2] zrAvalikAuMgalI para jaldI-jaldI DorA lapeTate samaya eka zrA~Te meM jitanA kAla lagatA hai utane kAla arthAt asaMkhyAta samaya kI eka zrAvalikA hotI hai / [3] zvAsocchvAsa [4] stoka (sAta zvAsocchvAsa kA eka stoka hotA hai), [5] lava (tejI ke sAtha ghAsa kATate samaya eka pUlA ghAsa kATane meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, use lava kahate haiM), [6] muhUrtta (do ghar3I), [7] hotra ( dina-rAta ) [ 8 ] pakSa ( pakhavAr3A), [6] mAsa [10] Rtu (vasaMta Adi do-do mAsa kA kAla ), [11] ayana ( chaha mAsa ), [12] saMvatsara (eka varSa), [13] yuga (pA~ca varSa), [14] pUrva (70 lAkha 56 hajAra varSa), [15] panya (sau-sau yojana lambA, caur3A aura gaharA kuMcyA bAlAoM se ThasAThasa bharA jAya; phira sau-sau varSa meM eka-eka bAlAgra nikAlA jAya /

Page #398
354 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * isameM jitanA kAla vyatIta ho vaha eka palya kahalAtA hai), [16] sAgara [17] avasarpiNIkAla (utaratA kAla, dasa kor3Akor3I sAgara kA), [18] utsarpiNIkAla (vRddhi kA samaya, isake bhI chaha AroM ke dasa kor3Akor3I sAgara hote haiM), [16] kAlacakra (avasarpiNI aura utsarpiNI-donoM mila kara bIsa kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA), isa saba kAla ko janma-maraNa ke dvArA pharasane para bAdara kAla pudgalaparAvartana hotA hai| (6) sUkSma kAlapudgalaparavartana-samaya se lekara kAlacakra paryanta anukrama se janma-maraNa karake sparza kre| jaise-pahale avasarpiNI kAla ke pahale samaya meM janma lekara mare, phira dUsarI bAra jaba avasarpiNI kAla lage to usake dUsare samaya meM janma lekara mare / isa prakAra karate-karate jaba taka zrAvalikA kA kAla pUrA ho taba taka aisA hI kare / usake bAda jo avasapiNI kAla Ave taba usakI pahalI AvalikA meM janma lekara mare, isa taraha samaya ke anusAra stoka pUrA hone taka AvalikA meM anukrama se janma le aura mare / isI prakAra stoka, lava, Adi saba kAloM meM anukrama se janma-maraNa karake sparza kare taba kAla se sUkSma pudgalaparAvartana huaA kahalAtA hai / (7) bAdara bhAvapudgalaparAvarttana-pA~ca varNa-kAlA, nIlA, lAla, pIlA aura sapheda, do gaMdha-sugaMdha aura durgadha; pA~ca rasa-khaTTA, mIThA, tIkhA, kaDaka aura kasailA; ATha sparza-halkA, bhArI, zIta, uSNa, rUkhA, cikanA, komala aura kaThora; ina bIsa bola vAle samasta pudgaloM kA janmamaraNa karake sparza kare to bhAva se bAdara pudgalaparAvartana huA kahalAtA hai| (8) sUkSma bhAvapudgalaparAvartana-loka meM jitane bhI kAle varNa ke pudgala haiM, una saba kA anukrama se janma-maraNa karake sparza kare; jaise pahale eka guNa kAle pudgala kA sparza kare, phira do guNa kAle pudgala kA sparza kare, isa prakAra ananta guNa kAle kA sparza karate-karate, yadi bIca meM dUsare varNa vAle yA gaMdha vAle pudgala kA sparza kara le to pahale kI sArI sparzanA ginatI meM nahIM ginI jAtI-phira zurU se sparzanA karane para vaha ginatI meM AtI hai| isa prakAra anukrama se vIsoM boloM ke prAraMbha se anta taka pharasane para bhAva se sUkSma pudgalaparAvana kahalAtA hai|

Page #399
* dharma prApti [355 yaha ATha prakAra kA kA parAvartana karane para eka yudgalaparAvartana huA / isa saMsAra meM aise-aise ananta pudgalaparAvartana isa jIva ne pUre kiye haiN| pudgalaparAvartta saMbaMdhI gaharA vicAra karane vAlA socegA-he jIva ! janama-janama kara aura mara-mara kara yaha saMsAra ananta vAra tU ne pUrA kiyA hai ! isa prakAra sudIrgha kAla taka paribhramaNa karate-karate, ananta puNya kA udaya hone para yaha manuSya janma prApta huA hai / yaha manuSya manma ananta paripramaNa kA anta karane ke lie eka uttama sAdhana hai| bar3I kaThinAI se isa kI prApti hotI hai / * * dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sakSamatA aura bAdaratA kA vivecana isa prakAra hai(1) kAla saba se bAdara dravya hai| jaise koI mahAparAkramI puruSa apanA mamasta bala lagAkara pattoM kI rAzi meM suI dhusedd'e| usa suI ko ukta pattA chedakara dUsare patte taka pahu~cane meM asaMkhyAta samaya vyatIta ho jAte haiN| (2) samaya kI apekSA AkAza-kSetra asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga sakSama hai| kyoki eka aMgula jitane AkAza meM asaMkhyAta zrAkAzapradeza aura usakI asaMkhyAta zreNiyA~ haiM / ina zreNiyoM meM se eka aMgula lambI aura eka AkAza pradeza jitanI caur3I eka zreNI leM / usameM se pratyeka samaya, eka-eka AkAzapradeza nikAle to asaMkhyAta kAlacakra vyatIta ho jAne para bhI ve saba pradeza nahIM nikala sakate / isalie kSetra, kAla se bhI asaMkhyAtagunA sUkSma hai| (3) dravya, kSetra se bhI adhika sakSma hai| kyoMki ukta eka hI AkAzapradeza meM ananta paramANu-dravya samAye hue haiN| pratyeka samaya meM eka-eka paramANu nikAlA jAya to ananta kAla cakra ke samaya vyatIta ho jAne para bhI AkAza ke eka pradeza meM sthita paramANu-dravya samApta nahIM hoNge| ataH kSetra se dravya anantagunA sUkSma hai| (4) bhAva, dravya se bhI adhika sUkSma hai| eka AkAzapradeza meM sthita ananta dravyoM meM se eka dravya ko leN| usa eka dravya ke ananta paryAya hai| eka paramANu meM eka varNa, eka gandha, eka rasa aura do sparza pAye jAte haiN| usameM se eka varNa ke ananta bheda hote haiN| yathA-eka guNa (eka DigrI-aMza kAlA), do guNa kAlA, yAvat anantaguNa kAlA varNa / isI prakAra rasa, sparza aura gandha ke bhI bheda samajhane caahie| aise hI dvipradezI skandha ke pudgaloM meM do varNa, do gandha, do rasa aura cAra parza, yo dasa bola pAye jAte haiN| inake bhI pratyeka ke ananta-ananta bheda hote haiM / isa prakAra saba draSyoM ke ananta paryAya ho jAte haiN| unameM se yadi eka-eka paryAya ko, eka-eka samaya meM agara alaga kiyA jAya (yaha mAtra kalpanA hai, aisA ho nahIM ho sakatA) to ananta kAlacakra bIta jAne para eka paryAya pUrA alaga ho| isI taraha dvipradezI, tripradezI, yAvat anantapradezI skandha ke ananta paryAya haiN| ataeva bhAva, dravya se bhI anantagunA sUkSma hai| yaha eka pradeza kI vyAkhyA batalAI gaI hai| isI prakAra sarvalokavyApI AkAza

Page #400
356 / * jaina-tatva prakAza * 1-manuSyabhava mAnava bhava kitanA durlabha hai, isa viSaya kA thor3A-sA pratipAdana aura kiyA jAtA hai, jisase pAThaka apane jIvana kA vAstavika mUlya samajha sakeM aura mahAmUlyavAn jIvana kA sadupayoga karake apane kalyANa meM pravRtta hoN| pahale AtmA avakAhI nigoda meM arthAt avyavahAra rAzi meM ananta kAla taka rhaa| vahA~ eka-eka zvAsa meM aThAraha bAra jansa-maraNa karane kA ghora duHkha sahana karatA rahA / akAma kaSTa sahana karane (akAma-nirjarA hone para) ananta puNya kI jaba vRddhi huI nityanigoda se nikala kara itaranigoda-vyavahAra rAzi meM utpanna huaa| bahuta-sA kAla byavahAra rAzi meM bitAne ke pazcAt jaba phira ananta puNya kA udaya huA taba bAdara avasthA prApta huI / arthAt sthAvara huA / sthAvara jIvoM kI aneka jAtiyoM meM aneka kuloM meM aura aneka yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA rahA / vaha isa prakAra (1) pRthvIkAya (miTTI)-isa kI sAta lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM aura bAraha lAkha karor3a kula haiM pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kI utkRSTa Ayu bAIsa hajAra varSa kI hai| pradeza ke varNa Adi kI vyAkhyA samajha lenI caahie| kAla, kSetra, dravya aura bhAva kI sthUlatA aura sUkSmatA ke lie eka sthUla dRSTAnta isa prakAra diyA jA sakatA hai:-kAla cane jitanA, kSetra javAra jitanA, dravya bAjare jitanA aura bhAva sarasauM jitanA hai| ___ * jAtiyoM kA hisAba isa prakAra hai:-pRthvIkAya ke mUla meda 350 haiN| inako pA~ca varNa, do gaMdha pA~ca rasa, pATha sparza aura pA~ca saMsthAna se anukrama se guNAkAra karane para 3504542 x 54845=700000 jAtiyA~ pRthvIkAya kI hotI haiN| isI prakAra apakAka, tejaskAya aura vAyukAya ke viSaya meM samajha lenA caahie| jisakI jitanI lAkha jAtiyA~ hoM, usakA mUla AdhA saikar3A grahaNa karake pUrvokta kaNaM, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura aura saMsthAna se guNA karane para nizcita jAti kI saMkhyA nikala pAtI hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki jisakA varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna-jahA~ pA~coM eka-se hoM usakI eka sI jAti kahalAtI hai| aura kisI bhI eka meM antara par3a jAya to jAtiyA~ bhinna ho jAtI hai| mAtA ke pakSa ko jAti kahate haiN| saba jIvoM kI jAtiyoM 84 lAkha haiN| yathA-bhramara kI mUla. jAni to eka hai, magara koI bhramara puSpa kA koI lakkar3a kA koI gobara kA hotA hai|

Page #401
OM dharma prApti [357 apakAya (pAnI)--isakI sAta lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM / sAta lAkha karor3a kula haiN| isakI utkRSTa Ayu sAta hajAra varSa kI hai| (3) teukAya (agni)--kI sAta lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM aura tIsa lAkha karor3a kula haiM / inakI utkRSTa Ayu tIna ahorAtri kii| (4) vAyukAya--kI sAta lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM aura sAta lAkha karor3a kula haiN| utkRSTa Ayu tIna hajAra varSa kI hai / ina cAra sthAvara kAyoM meM apane AtmA ne asaMkhyAta kAla byatIta kiyA hai| ____ (5) banaspatikAya-kI cauvIsa lAkha * jAtiyA~ haiN| aThAIsa karor3a kula haiN| utkRSTa Ayu dasa hajAra varSa kI hai / isameM nigoda ke Azrita ananta kAla byatIta kiyA hai| ananta puNya kI vRddhi hone para ekendriya avasthA tyAga kara dvIndriya avasthA prApta kii| (6) dvIndriyAdi trasa-kAya-inameM dvIndriya jIvoM kI do lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM sAta karoDa kula haiM utkRSTa Ayu bAraha varSa kI hai| phira ananta puNya kI vRddhi hone para bar3I kaThinAI se trIndriya paryAya kI prApti huii| isakI do lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM, ATha lAkha karor3a kula haiM aura 46 dina kI utkRSTa Ayu hai / vahA~ se ananta puNya kI vRddhi hone para cau-indriya paryAya paaii| isakI do lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM, nau lAkha karor3a kula haiM aura chaha mahIne kI Ayu hai| yaha dvIndriya, trIndriya aura cauhandriya jIva vikalatraya kahalAte haiN| inheM vikalendriya bhI kahate haiM / ina tIna vikalendriya jIvoM meM janma-maraNa karake saMkhyAta kAla vyatIta kiyA hai / / x vikalendriya jIvoM kI nAnA paryAyoM meM paribhramaNa karate-karate ananta puNya kI vRddhi hone para asaMjJI tiryaJca paMcendriya avasthA prApta huii| isa taraha tIna prakAra ke bhramara gine jAte haiN| aise hI saba ke kula bhI bhinna-mitra hai / pitRpakSa ko kula kahate haiN| kuloM kI saMkhyA eka karor3a sADhe sattAnave lAkha karor3a hai| yaha saMkhyA panavaNasUtra meM kahI hai / tattva kevalIgamya / * vanaspatikAya kI caubIsa lAkha yoniyA~ (jAtiyA~ ) haiM / inameM dasa lAkha pratyeka vanaspati kI aura caudaha lAkha sAdhAraNa vanaspati kI haiN| xvigoda se lekara asaMjJI tiryaJca paMcendriya taka kI avasthAoM meM jIva parAdhIna rahakara bhUkha, pyAsa, zIta, uSNa, chedana, bhedana Adi kI vividha vedanAe~ sahana karatA rhaa|

Page #402
358] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza phira ananta puNya kI vRddhi hone para saMjJI tiryaJca paMcendriya huA / ina saMjJI aura asaMjJI tiryaJca paMcendriya huaa| ina saMjJI aura asaMjJI tiryazca paMcendriyoM kI cAra lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM aura pA~ca bheda haiN| pA~coM bhedoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai:-(1) jalacara (pAnI meM rahane vAle maccha, kachuvA Adi jIva) ke sAr3he bAraha karor3a kula haiN| asaMjJI aura saMjJI donoM prakAra ke jalacara jIvoM kI utkRSTa Ayu karor3a pUrva kI hai| (2) thalacaroM (pRthvI para calAne vAle gAya, ghor3A, Adi prANiyoM) ke dasa lAkha karor3a kula haiN| asaMjJI jalacara kI utkRSTa Ayu caurAsI hajAra varSa kI hai aura saMjJI kI tIna palyopama kI hai / (3) khecaroM (AkAza) meM ur3ane vAle kabUtara, totA Adi pakSiyoM) ke bAraha lAkha karor3a kula haiM / asaMjJI khecara kI utkRSTa aAyu palya ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga hai / (4) uraparisoM (reMgakara calane vAle sA~pa, ajagara zrAdi prANiyoM) ke nau lAkha karor3a kula haiN| asaMjJI uraparisarpa kI u0 Ayu 53 hajAra varSa kI karor3a pUrva kI hai| (5) bhujaparisarpa (bhujAoM ke bala se calane vAle cUhe Adi prANiyoM) ke nau lAkha kula haiM / asaMjJI bhujaparisarpa kI utkRSTa Ayu bayAlIsa hajAra varSa kI hai aura saMjJI bhujaparisarpa kI karor3a pUrva kI hai / ina pA~coM meM jIva lagAtAra ATha bhava karatA hai / ina ATha meM se sAta bhava saMkhyAta Ayu vAle eka bhava asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAlA hotA hai| isa prakAra vividha prakAra kI avasthAoM meM bhISaNa duHkha bhogatAbhogatA jIva kabhI naraka meM calA jAtA hai| naraka ke jIvoM kI cAra lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM aura paccIsa lAkha karor3a kula haiM / nArakI jIvoM kI utkRSTa Ayu 33 sAgara kI hai| naraka meM eka sAtha eka hI bhava hotA hai| lagAtAra dUsarA bhava nahIM hotaa| arthAt naraka jIva naraka se nikala kara phira agale bhava meM naraka meM utpanna nahIM hotaa|* paribhramaNa karate-karate jIva puNyayoga ina vedanAoM ko sahana karane se bhI akAmanirjarA hotI hai / yaha bhI puNyavRddhi kA kAraNa hai| naraka aura devagati kA eka-eka hI bhava hotA hai| naraka jIva mara kara naraka meM nahIM utpanna hotA aura deva mara kara deva nahIM hotaa| isake jatirikta naraka kA jIva marakara deva nahIM hotA aura deva mara kara nAraka nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki azubha karma karane kA vizeSa sthala martyaloka (madhyaloka) hai| yahA~ kiye hue zubha karmoM kA phala devagati

Page #403
* dharma prApti [ 356 se kadAcit devagati meM utpanna ho to devoM kI cAra lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM aura aate karor3a kula haiM / vahA~ utkRSTa Ayu tetIsa sAgaropama kI hai / devagati meM bhI jIva kA eka hI bhava hotA hai / isa prakAra manuSyagati meM Ane se pahale jIva ko dUsarI tIna gatiyoM meM lambA paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| yaha paribhramaNa karate-karate ananta puNya kA udaya hone para mahAmUlyavAn manuSya-paryAya prApta hotI haiM / isa manuSyagati meM caudaha lAkha jAtiyA~ haiM, bAraha lAkha karor3a kula haiM, tIna palya kI utkRSTa hai / manuSyagati meM bhI agara jugaliyA manuSya ke rUpa meM upaje to eka hI bhava hotA hai / agara karmabhUmi meM bhadrapariNAmI manuSya ke rUpa meM janame to lagAtAra sAta bhava manuSya ke hote haiM / isa prakAra anekAneka kaThinAiyA~ bhogane bAda manuSya gati prApta hotI hai| saba milakara caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyA~ haiM aura eka karor3a, sAr3he sattAnave lAkha karor3a kula haiN| manuSya ke atirikta sattara lAkha jIvayoniyoM se bacakara manuSya yoni ko pA lenA kitanA kaThina hai ! zrI prajJApanAsUtra meM jIvoM kI 68 prakAra kI ginatI kI hai| unameM saba se thor3e garbhaja batalAye gaye haiN| garbhaja manuSya ke utpanna hone kA sthala bhI bahuta parimita hai / tiche loka meM ar3hAI dvIpa ke bhItara hI manuSya utpanna hote haiN| sampUrNa loka kA ghanAkAra parimANa 343 rAjU hai / usameM se r3hAI dvIpa 45 lAkha yojana meM hI hai| isa 45 lAkha yojana meM bhI do lAkha yojana vistAra meM samudra phaile hue haiM inake atirikta dvIpa kI bhUmi meM bhI nadiyA~ haiM, pahAr3a haiM, vana Adi haiM, jahA~ manuSyoM kI AbAdI nahIM hotI / / meM Ane para milatA hai aura azubha karmoM kA phala narakagati meM jAne para milatA hai / jaisekoI manuSya, mauja-zauka chor3akara, pramAdarahita hokara kamAI karatA hai to vaha apane ghara jAkara sukha se ArAma karatA hai| para jo AdamI dukAna para ArAma karatA hai aura pramAda meM DUbA rahatA hai tathA dhana kA apavyaya karatA hai, use ghara jAkara bhUkhoM maranA par3atA hai, garIbI Adi ke kaSTa sahana karane paDate haiN| dukAna ko madhya loka samajhanA cAhie aura ghara ko naraka - svarga samajhanA cAhie /

Page #404
360 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza % 3E isa taraha vicAra karane para bhI yahI pratIta hotA hai ki manuSyabhava milanA bahuta kaThina hai| 2-AryakSetra kevala manuSya janma kI prApti se hI mumukSujanoM ke iSTa artha kI siddhi nahIM ho jaatii| manuSyajanma ke sAtha dUsarA sAdhana Arya kSetra bhI milanA Avazyaka hai| jo jIva manuSya hokara bhI anArya kSetra meM utpanna hote haiM unakA manuSya honA vyartha ho jAtA hai, balki aura adhika anartha kA bhI kAraNa bana jAtA hai| manuSya ko prAryakSetra kI prApti honA kitanA durlabha hai, aba isa bAta para vicAra karate haiN| saba ora anantAnanta aloka ke madhya meM 343 rajju ghanAkAra loka hai, jisameM 196 ghanAkAra rajju kA adholoka hai / isa adho (nIce) loka meM nArakI jIva tathA bhavanapati aura vANavyantara deva rahate haiN| isa kSetra meM dharmArAdhana kI suvidhA nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki nArakI jIva apane upArjana kiye hue pApoM kA phala bhogate hue duHkha hI duHkha meM apanA kAla vyatIta karate haiM aura deva apane zubha karmoM kA phala bhogate hue sukha meM apanA kAla atikramaNa karate haiN| loka ke madhya meM sirpha dasa rajju jitanI jagaha meM ticI loka hai aura usameM asaMkhyAta samudra aura dvIpa haiN| ina asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM meM sirpha ar3hAI dvIpa meM hI manuSyoM kI bastI hai aura phira ina aDhAI dvIpoM meM bhI do mahAsamudroM, parvatoM, nadiyoM vagairaha ko chor3akara kevala 15 karmabhUmiyA~, 30 akarmabhUmiyA~ aura 56 antadvIpa-isa taraha 101 manuSyoM ke rahane ke kSetra haiN| inameM se akarmabhUmiyoM aura antIpoM meM jugaliyA manuSya hI rahate haiM / ve devoM sarIkhe pUrvopArjita zubha karmoM ke puruSa rUpa phala mogate haiM, dharma kI tanika bhI ArAdhanA nahIM kara skte| dharmArAdhanA ke yogya kevala karmabhUmi ke pandraha hI kSetra haiN| ina kSetroM meM se pA~ca mahAvideha kSetroM meM to sadaiva dharma kI pravRtti rahatI hai, kintu pA~ca bharata aura pA~ca airAvata kSetroM meM dasa-dasa koDAkoDI sAgara ke avasarpiNI aura latyAgI

Page #405
* dharma prApti [ 361 1 kAla meM se nau kaur3Akor3I sAgaropama jitane kAla meM yugaliyA manuSya hI rahate haiM / ve bhI dharmArAdhanA nahIM kara sakate / sirpha eka kor3Akor3I sAgaropama se kucha adhika kAla hI dharma kI pravRtti kA rahatA hai| ina dasa kSetroM meM, pratyeka kSetra meM bIsa-battIsa hajAra deza haiM / ina meM se 31674 || anArya deza haiM aura sirpha 25|| deza zrAryadeza haiM, zrArya dezoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM: - (1) magadha deza - isakI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI nagarI hai aura isa deza meM eka karor3a chyAsaTha lAkha grAma haiM / (2) aMgadeza - rAjadhAnI campA nagarI aura pacAsa lAkha grAma (3) baMgadezatAmraliptA nagarI aura assI hajAra grAma / (4) kaliMga deza - kaMcanapura nagara aura aThAraha hajAra grAma / ( 5 ) kAzI deza - vArANasI nagarI aura eka lAkha paMcAnave hajAra grAma / (6) kauzaladeza - sAketapura nagara aura nau hajAra grAma / (7) kurudeza - gajapura nagara, paMcAvana hajAra grAma / (8) kuzAvarta deza - saurIpura nagara aura chayAsaTha hasAra grAma / (6) pAMcAla deza - kaMpilapura nagara aura tIna lAkha, terAsI hajAra grAma / (10) jAMgaladeza-chattI nagarI aura aTThAIsa hajAra grAma / ( 11 ) videha deza - mathurA nagarI, zrATha hajAra grAma / (12) soraTha deza - dvArikA nagarI, chaha lAkha assI hajAra tIna sau teIsa grAma / (13) batsadeza - kauzAmbI nagarI, aTThAIsa hajAra grAma / (14) sAMDila deza - AnaMdapura nagara, ikkIsa hajAra grAma / (15) malaya deza - bhaddilapura nagara, sAta hajAra grAma / (16) varADa - bahulapura nagara, aTThAIsa hajAra grAma / (17) varaNadeza - achA, nagarI, bayAlIsa hajAra grAma / (18) dazArNa deza - mRtikAvalI nagarI, tetAlIsa hajAra grAma / (16) bedakA deza - sokkitAvatI nagarI, tetAlIsa hajAra grAma / (20) siMdhudeza - vItabhaya paTTana, chaha lAkha pacAsI hajAra grAma / (22) sauvIra deza -- mathurA nagarI, ATha hajAra grAma / (22) surasena deza - pAvApura nagara, chattIsa hajAra grAma (23) bhaMgadeza - mizrapura nagara, eka hajAra cAra sau vIsa grAma / (24) kuNAla deza - zrAvastI nagarI, tetIsa hajAra grAma / (25) lATa deza - koTiparva nagarI, do lAkha bayAlIsa hajAra grAma / ( 25 // ) kekaya deza - zvetAmbikA nagarI, do hajAra pA~ca sau grAma / yaha 25|| deza dharma karma vAle haiM, isalie

Page #406
* jaina-tatra prakAza * 362 ] deza kahalAte haiM / ina AryadezoM meM manuSya janma kI prApti honA mahA kaThina hai / -uttama kula - Aryadeza meM manuSyajanma hone para bhI uttama kula kA yoga milanA atyanta kaThina hai / jo mahApuNyazAlI hotA hai, usI kA uttama kula meM janma hotA hai / kitaneka kulIna manuSya putra na hone ke kAraNa bahuta saMtapta rahate haiM, kintu pUrvopArjita prabala puNya ke binA putra kI prApti nahIM hotI / saMsAra meM puNyazAlI jIva thor3e hI hote haiM / nIca kuloM meM dekhA jAya to pApI janoM kI utpatti adhika dikhAI detI hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki saMsAra meM pApI jIva bahuta dekhe jAte haiM / yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki jAti mAtra se hI kisI ko ucca yA nIca nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki zarIra kI AkRti, avayava, zarIra ke bhItara ke vibhAga sabhI manuSyoM ke samAna hote haiN| ataeva mUlataH manuSya jAti eka kahalAtI hai / kahA bhI hai, manuSyajAtiraikevajAtikarmodayodbhavA / vAstava meM uccatA aura nIcatA guNa-karmoM se AtI hai / " uttama guNoM vAle aura satkarma karane vAle manuSya ucca gine jAte haiM aura nIca karma karane vAle manuSya nIca gine jAte haiM / zrIuttarAdhyayana sUtra, adhyAya 25 veM meM zrIjayaghoSa muni kahate haiM: kammuNA bhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khattiyo / vaso kampuNA hoi, suddo hava kampuNA || arthAt karma ke anusAra brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kahalAte haiM / 'brahma jAnAtIti brAhmaNaH' arthAt jo brahma yA AtmA ko jAnatA haizrAtmajJAna prApta karatA hai vahI brAhmaNa kahalAtA hai / 'kSatAt cAyate yaH saH kSatriyaH' arthAt jo nirbaloM kI rakSA karatA hai vahI kSatriya kahalAtA hai / tathA vANijya (nItipUrvaka vyApAra) karane vAlA vaizya kahalAtA hai aura 1. sevA karane vAlA zUdra kahalAtA hai| dUsare graMthoM meM bhI kahA hai : -

Page #407
OM dharma prApti na vizeSa iti varNAnAM sarva brahmamayaM jagat / brAhmaNapUrva zreSThaM hi, karmaNA varNatAM gatam // -mahAbhArata, zAMtiparva. arthAt-varNa kI koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| yaha samasta jagat brahmamaya hai / pahale saba brAhmaNa hI the, phira jisane jaisA karma kiyA, vaha usI varNa vAlA kahalAne lgaa| 'adharmacaryayA pUrvo varNo jaghanyaM jaghanya varNamApadyate jAtiparivRtto / ' arthAt-uttama varNa vAlA bhI adharma kA AcaraNa karane se nIcatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| 'dharmacaryayA jaghanyo varNaH pUrvapUrvavarNamApadyate jaatiprivRto|' arthAt-nIca varNa vAlA bhI dharmAcaraNa se uttama-uttama varNa prApta karatA jAtA hai / yaha AyastaMba dharmasUtra ke prazna 2, paTala 4 meM likhA hai| vizvAmitro vasiSThazca, mataMgo nArado'pi ca / tapovizeSAtsamprAptA, uttamatvaM na jaatitH|| -zukranIti, adhyAya 4, prakaraNa 4. arthAt-vizvAmitra, vasiSTha aura nArada RSi nIca jAti meM utpanna hokara bhI tapa kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa uttamatA ko prApta hue| ataH jAti kI koI vizeSatA nahIM hai| jainazAstra bhI yahI kahate haiM-'na dIsaI jAivisesa koi / japo nAsti tapo nAsti, nAsti cendriyanigrahaH / dayA dAnaM damo nAsti, iti cANDAlalakSaNam // ___ arthAt-paramAtmA kA japa, smaraNa, bhajana, kIrtana, dhyAna, stavana Adi na karanA, rAta-dina apane ghara-dhandhe meM hI racA-pacA rahanA, vrata-niyama upavAsa Adi na karanA, sadA khA-pIkara zarIra ko hRSTapuSTa banAnA aura usI meM Ananda mAnanA, bhakSya-abhakSya kA vicAra na karanA, agni kI taraha

Page #408
364] jaina-tattva prakAza sabhI vastuoM ko har3apa jAnA, indriyoM para tanika bhI kAbU na rakhanA, sadA majA-moja meM tathA parastriyoM ke sAtha viSayabhoga meM Ananda mAnanA, kisI bhI prANI ko duHkhI dekhakara dila meM anukampA na AnA, sadA SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kiyA karanA, madya-mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karanA, kisI ko kiMcit bhI dAna na denA, mahAparIgrahI kaMjUsa evaM tRSNAvAn honA, koI udAra dAna detA ho to use bhI roka kara antarAya DAlanA, Atmadamana, niyama, vrata-pratyAkhyAna karanA, yaha saba cAMDAla ke lakSaNa haiN| jisameM yaha bAteM pAI jAtI haiM use nIca jAti kA samajhanA caahie| isake viparIta jisameM yaha pUrvokta lakSaNa na pAye jAte hoM, balki jo yathAzakti japa, tapa, indriyadamana, dayA dAnAdi satkArya kare use uccajAtIya-uttama kula kA kahanA cAhie / aisA uttama kula jaina kula hai aura usameM janma milanA tIvra puNya kA phala samajhanA caahie| 4-dIrgha Ayu uttama kula mila jAne para bhI yadi Ayu alpa milI to koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / ataeva dIrghAyu kA milanA bhI Avazyaka hai / jisane pahale mahAn aura ugra puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai, usI ko pUrvokta samasta sAmagrI ke sAtha dIrgha Ayu kI prApti hotI hai| tIsare aura cauthe Are ke manuSyoM kI Ayu pUrva-parimita thii| unakI Ayu ke jitane saiMkar3e hote haiM, Ajakala utane zvAsocchvAsa kI bhI Ayu nahIM hotii| sau varSa ke kula zvAsocchvAsa cAra araba, sAta karor3a, ar3atAlIsa lAkha aura cAlIsa hajAra hote haiM ! isameM bhI sukhapUrvaka sau varSa pUrA karane vAlA to koI biralA hI bhAgyazAlI hotA hai| kahA bhI hai: AyurvarSezataM nRNAM parimitaM rAtrau tadarthaM gatam, tasyArdhasya parArthacArdhamaparaM bAlatvavRddhatvayoH / zeSa vyAdhiviyogaduHkhasahitaM sevAdibhirnIyate, bIve vAritaraMgacaJcalatare saukhyaM kutaH prANinAm /

Page #409
(r) dharma prApti (r) sArAMza-Ajakala manuSya kI utkRSTa Ayu karIba sau varSa kI hotI hai| isa sau varSa kI jindagI meM manuSya ko kitanA sukha milatA hai, isa bAta kA baniye kI taraha hisAba karake dekheM / eka varSa ke 360 dina hote haiM aura sau varSa ke 36000 dina hue| inameM se Adhe arthAt aThAraha hajAra dina to nidrA meM cale gaye / kahA hai-'nidrA gurujI bina mauta mUvA' arthAt he gurujI ! nidrA binA mauta kI mauta hai ! nidrA meM sukha-duHkha kA spaSTa bhAva nahIM rahatA / zeSa aThAraha hajAra dina rahe / unake tIna bhAga kara leM / eka bhAga arthAt chaha hajAra dina vAlyAvasyA meM vyatIta ho gaye / yaha dina bhI ajJAna avasthA meM hI vyatIta kiye samajhane cAhie, kyoMki bAlaka ko satya-asatya kA bhAna nahIM hotaa| dusare chaha hajAra dina vRddhAvasthA meM vyatIta hote haiN| vRddhAvasthA mahAduHkha kA kAraNa hai / zAstra meM jagaha-jagaha kahA hai-'janmaduHkhaM jarAduHkhaM / ' isa avasthA meM mana mauja-zauka bhogane kI icchA karatA hai, kintu indriyA~ bahuta nirbala ho jAtI haiM / uttama khAna-pAna Adi kA sevana kiyA jAya to ulaTA duHkha bar3ha jAtA hai / * bur3hApe meM A~khoM se ThIka taraha dikhAI nahIM detA, kAnoM se sunAI nahIM detA, dA~ta gira jAne se khAne meM majA nahIM pAtA aura khurAka pUrI taraha cavAyA na jAne ke kAraNa pacatA nahIM hai / apaca aneka rogoM ko utpanna karatA hai / bUr3he AdamI kA zarIra azakta, nikammA aura apriya ho jAtA hai| usakI aisI hAlata dekhakara svajana bhI usakA apamAna karate haiM / isa prakAra vRddhAvasthA meM aneka * valibhimukhamAkAntaM palitairaGkitaM ziraH / gAtrANi zithilAyante, taukA taruNAyate / / arthAt-bur3hApe meM camar3I meM sikur3ana par3a gaI hai, mastaka ke bAla sapheda ho gaye haiM, aura saba aGgopAMga DhIle par3a gaye haiN| sirpha eka mAtra tRSNA harI-bharI hai! bhogA na bhuktA vayameva bhuktAH, tapo na taptaM vayameva tptaaH| kAlo na ghAto vayameva yAtAH, tRSNA na jIrNA vayameva jiirnnaaH|| arthAt-hamane bhoga nahIM bhoge, balki bhogoM ne hI hameM bhoga liyA hai| hamane tapa to tapA nahIM, phira bhI duHkha rUpI tApa se mana saMtapta ho gayA-zarIra durbala ho gyaa| loga kahate haiM, samaya bIta gayA, para samaya nahIM bItA hama svayaM bIta gaye / hama jINe ho gaye, para tRSNA jIrNa nahIM huii|

Page #410
366 OM jaina-tattva prakAza duHkha haiN| isa prakAra bAlaka aura vRddha avasthA ke bAraha hajAra dina bekAra gaye ! aba chaha hajAra dina yuvAvasthA ke rhe| unameM bhI kabhI-kabhI aneka prakAra ke roga utpanna hote haiM aura rogajanya vedanA Akula-vyAkula banA detI hai| kadAcit roga se chuTakArA milA to kisI svajana ke viyoga kA duHkha A par3atA hai aura vilApa hI vilApa meM bahuta-se dina nikala jAte haiN| kadAcit isase zAMti milI to lena-dena, lAbha-hAni, ijjata-AvarU, tejI-mandI, ragar3A-jhagar3A, sagAI-vivAha Adi aneka upAdhiyA~ laga jAtI haiM ! pratidina hisAba rakhane vAle bhAiyo ! aba jarA vicAra karake dekho ki agara ApakI Ayu pUre sau varSa kI ho to bhI Apa kitane dinoM taka sukha bhoga sakate haiM ? aura bhI kahA hai: gabbhAi majjati buyAbuyANaM, narA parA paMcasihA kumaaraa| jovaNagA majjhimA theragAyaM, cayaMti Aukkhaya palINA // saMbhoga ke samaya nau lAkha saMjJI paMcendriya manuSya strI ke garbhAzaya meM utpanna hote haiN| inameM se eka, do yA cAra jIvita rahate haiM, zeSa saba puruSa ke vIrya ke sparza se mara jAte haiM / kucha garbhAzaya meM tatkAla, kucha garbhAzaya meM kucha mahInA bItane para aura kucha asahya saMyoga milane se mara jAte haiM / kaI manuSya janamate samaya Ar3e A jAte haiM taba unheM kATa-kATa kara nikAlanA par3atA hai| janma hone ke anantara kitane hI manuSya ajJAna ke kAraNa bacapana meM hI mara jAte haiM aura kitane hI bhara javAnI meM kAla ke grAsa bana jAte haiM / bahuta thor3e manuSya vividha prakAra ke vighnoM se baca kara vRddhAvasthA saka jIvita raha pAte haiM, phira bhI Akhira eka na eka dina unheM bhI zarIra tyAga kara dUsarI paryAya dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai| cakkI ke do pAToM ke bIca jo dAnA A gayA hai, vaha sAbita nahIM raha sakatA / cakkI ke kucha hI cakkara phirane para vaha pise binA nahIM rahatA / isI prakAra jagat meM kAla rUpI ghaMTI hai| usake do pATa haiM-bhUtakAla aura bhaviSyakAla / * ina donoM pAToM ke * Adityasya gtaagtairhrhai| saMkSIpate jIvitam, vyApArabahukAryabhAragurumiH kAlo na vijJAyate /

Page #411
dharma prApti OM bIca samasta saMsArI jIva phaMse hue haiN| aisI sthiti meM ina jIvoM kI kAyA kA kyA bharosA hai ? kauna kaha sakatA hai ki merA zarIra kala taka bhI kAyama raha sakegA ! agale kSaNa kA bhI to vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA! tAtparya yaha hai ki isa jIvana kA kisI samaya avazya hI anta AnA hai, para vaha samaya kauna-sA hogA, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| karor3oM upAya karane para bhI mRtyu se koI baca nahIM sktaa| anAdikAla se lekara Aja taka eka bhI manuSya mauta ke caMgula se nahIM baca sakA aura kisI kA baca sakanA sambhava bhI nahIM hai / kAla acche, bure, rAjA, raMka, bAlaka, vRddha, javAna Adi kisI kA bhI vicAra nahIM krtaa| isa prakAra zAMtacitta hokara vicAra karane se spaSTa jJAta ho jAtA hai ki lambI Ayu prApta honA bahuta kaThina hai| jise lambI Ayu milI hai vaha prabala puNya kA bhAgI hai / he manuSya ! tanika vicAra kara ki asIma ananta puNya kA vyaya karake tUne jo dIrgha Ayu prApta kI hai, usake badale meM tU kyA le rahA hai ? kahIM puNya kI anamola pu~jI ga~vA kara tU pApa to usake badale nahIM kharIda rahA hai ? bandhu ! dharma-kArya kara, pramAda na kara / isase terI puNya kI pUjI bddh'egii| 5-avikala indriyA~ __ lambI Ayu bhI kadAcit puNyabhoga se mila gaI to bhI usase AtmA kA prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / agara indriyA~ yathAyogya kArya na karatI hoM to jIvana prAyaH vyartha ho jAtA hai| koI janma se andhA hotA hai, koI bahirA dvandvA janmajarAvipattimaraNaM trAsazca notpadyate. pItvA mohamayI pramAdamadirAmunmattabhUttaM jagat // arthAta-sarya kA udaya aura asta hone se dinoMdina Ayu ghaTatI jAtI hai| phira bhI aneka kAmakAja aura upAdhiyoM meM phaMse hue jIva ko kAla kA khayAla nahIM paataa| khuda janma jarA maraNa ke duHkha bhogate dekhatA hai, phira bhI trAsa nahIM utpanna hotA ki merI bhI yahI avasthA hone vAlI hai-merI bhI mRtyu hone vAlI hai, isalie thor3A-bahata dharmakArya kara la ! sArA saMsAra mAno moha kI madirA meM chakA huA bebhAna ho rahA hai !

Page #412
* jaina-tattva prakAza * hotA hai, koI ga~gA hotA hai| aise puruSoM ke lie jIvana bhArabhUta ho jAtA hai aura ve AtmArtha kI sAdhanA nahIM kara skte| Atma-sAdhanA ke lie paripUrNa aura nIroga indriyoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / zAstra meM kahA hai: jArvidiyA na hAyaMti tAva dhamma samAyare / arthAt jaba taka indriyA~ kSINa nahIM hotI taba taka dharma kA AcaraNa kara le / kAna se bahirA dharmazravaNa nahIM kara sakatA aura dharmazravaNa ke lie mokSa kI prApti honA kaThina hai| andhA AdamI dharmazravaNa karake bhI jIvoM kI dayA nahIM pAla sktaa| ataeva pA~coM indriyoM kA nIroga honA bahuta Avazyaka hai / indriyoM kI saphalatA aura nIrogatA honA prabala puNya kA udaya samajhanA caahie| saubhAgya se jinheM aisI indriyA~ prApta huI haiM unheM dharma kA AcaraNa karake indriyoM ko sArthaka banAnA caahie| viSayoM meM lagAkara mahAn puNya se prApta huI sAmagrI ke badale pAporjana nahIM karanA caahie| jo loga paripUrNa indriyA~ pAkara unheM bhogoM meM lagAte haiM, ve cintAmaNi ko kauvA ur3Ane ke lie phaiMka dene vAle mUrkha puruSa ke samAna haiN| 6-nIroga zarIra paripUrNa indriyA~ prApta ho jAne para jaba taka zarIra nIroga na ho taba taka dharma kI ArAdhanA nahIM hotii| rogI manuSya sadA vyAkula banA rahatA hai aura nirantara AdhyAna kiyA karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM svastha citta se nirAkulatApUrvaka AdhyAtmika sAdhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva zArIrika svasthatA rUpa chaThe sAdhana kA milanA bhI bahuta kaThina hai / zAstra meM kahA hai'vAhI jAva na vaDDhaI, tAva dhamma samAyare' arthAt jaba taka zarIra meM vyAdhi kA jora nahIM bar3hA hai, taba taka dharma kara le ! apane zarIra meM pA~ca karor3a, ar3asaTha lAkha, ninnyAnave hajAra, pA~ca sau, caurAsI (56866584) roga gupta yA prakaTa rUpa meM rahate haiM / jaba taka puNya karma kI prabalatA hai tabataka ve saba roga bhItara dabe rahate haiN| para jaba pApa kA udaya hotA hai taba ve prakaTa ho

Page #413
* dharma prApti [ 366 jAte haiM aura zarIra kA vinAza kara DAlate haiM ! jvara, sira kI pIr3A, peTa meM vAyu kA darda Adi roga sadA lage rahate haiM to dharmakriyA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? kahAvata hai - pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA / zarIra tandurusta huA to saba bAteM acchI lagatI haiM aura dAna, japa, tapa, dhyAna, saMvara Adi mokSa kI karanI hotI hai| magara isa nIroga zarIra kA milanA bar3A kaThina hai| jinheM puNyayoga se nIroga zarIra milA hai, unakA karttavya hai ki ve usako saphala karake zrAtmahita sAdha leM / kisI-kisI jagaha chaThA sAdhana 'dhana kA suyoga' ginAyA hai / marAThI bhASA meM kahate haiM - 'pahile poTobA maga viThobA' arthAt pahale peTapUrti kA sAdhana mile to phira paramezvara kA nAma yAda AtA hai / lakSmI kA saMyoga ho aura sAtha hI saMtoSaguNa kI prApti ho jAya to nizcintatA se dharmadhyAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataeva lakSmI kA saMyoga milanA bhI kaThina hai / jinheM lakSmI kA suyoga milA hai, ve agara usake dvArA AtmakalyANa karate haiM to lakSmI sArthaka hai / anyathA vahI lakSmI unheM DubAne vAlI siddha hotI hai / zrataH he lakSmI-pati ! puruSa se milI lakSmI ko pApa kA sAdhana mata banA / use dharmakArya meM lagA kara puNya kI vRddhi kara aura Atmahata meM laga jA / sadguru kA samAgama pUrvokta chaha bAteM jIva ko ananta vAra milI haiM, phira bhI kAryasiddhi nahIM huI, kyoMki jaba taka sAtaveM sAdhana 'sadguru kI saMgati' na mila jAya taba taka vaha saba vRthA haiM / sadguru kA samAgama milanA bar3A kaThina hai / isa jagat meM pAkhaNDI, durAcArI, svArthI, DhoMgI guru to galiyoM-galiyoM meM mAre-mAre phirate haiM / magara ve patthara kI naukA ke samAna haiM, jo Apa DUbate aura apane AzritoM ko bhI DubAte haiN| aise kuguruoM kI saMgati karane se to binA guru kA rahanA hI kyA burA hai ? jIvana-zuddhi aura AtmakalyANa ke lie saMyamI gurutroM ke samAgama kI AvazyakatA hai / aise kanaka kAminI

Page #414
370 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * ke tyAgI, pathapradarzaka vidvAn guruoM kA samAgama honA kaThina hai / kisI ne kahA hai: pAkhaNDI pUjAya che, paNDita para nahIM dhyAna / gorasa lo ghara-ghara kahe, dArU mile dukAna // dadha jaise uttama padArtha ko becane vAlI guvAlina ghara-ghara phiratI hai aura kahatI hai-dUdha lo, dUdha lo| phira bhI dUdha ke grAhaka bahuta kama hote haiN| kintu zarAba jaisI apavitra aura nindanIya vastu dukAna para hI bikatI hai phira bhI vahA~ lene vAloM kI bhIr3a lagI rahatI hai| isI prakAra gA~va-gA~va vicarane vAle uttama jJAnI guru ko mAnane vAle jagat meM thor3e hote haiM aura jJAnahIna tathA pAkhaNDiyoM kA satkAra-sanmAna aura pUjA-bhakti karane vAle bahuta hote haiM ! yahA~ taka ki kaI dharmAndha to apanI pyArI patnI ko bhI sevikA ke rUpa meM unheM samarpita kara dete haiN| isase adhika mRr3hatA aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? kahA bhI hai: guru lobhI celA lAlacI, donoM khele daav| donoM bUr3e vApar3e, baiTha patthara kI nAva / / lobhI guruoM ko cele bhI lAlacI milate haiN| donoM apane-apane svArtha ke dAva khelate haiM aura eka dUsare ko tathA duniyA ko bharamA kara taraha-taraha kI kucAleM sikhAte haiM / magara aise guru aura cele Akhira saMsArasAgara ke kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara aneka duHkha uThAte haiN| aise pAkhaMDI AtmA kA kalyANa kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? jo apane nIca svArtha ko siddha karane ke lie hI sagA banA hai aura jisakA citta svArthasAdhanA meM hI nirantara saMlagna rahatA hai,vaha kaise svayaM tiregA aura kaise dUsaroM ko tAregA ? kAniyA mAnatA kara, tU celo maiM gur| rupayA nAriyala dhara, bhAve DUba ke tara / pAkhaMDI guru apane bhole cele se kahatA hai-he kAniyA ! merI mAnyatA kara / tU merA celA hai aura maiM terA guru huuN| tU rUpayA aura nAriyala mere caraNoM rakha de, phira cAhe tU dUba yA tara; isakI mujhe cintA nahIM hai|

Page #415
OM dharma prApti [371 isa prakAra jo indriyoM ke gulAma haiM, jinakA mana niyaMtraNa meM nahIM hai, jo kanaka aura kAntA ke kAmI haiM, jinheM ihaloka aura paraloka kI tanika bhI cintA nahIM hai, jo SaTakAya kA prAraMbha karane vAle haiM, gRhasthoM se mI adhika jIvaghAta karate haiM, jo lobhI aura lampaTa haiM ve apane celoM ko bhI Dabote haiM aura Apa bhI DUbate haiN| jo guru lobhI hogA vaha dUsaroM kA rukha dekhakara hI bAta kregaa| vaha saccA upadeza aura jJAna nahIM de sakatA / vaha socegA-agara bhakta ko koI apriya bAta kaha deMge to use burA lagegA aura usase mujhe dravya kI prApti nahIM hogii| aisA socakara ve zrotAoM kA mana prasanna karane ke lie mIThI-mIThI bAteM kahate aura apanA matalaba gAMTha lete haiN| zrotA Dube yA tare, isase unheM koI vAstA nhiiN| unheM to nakada nArAyaNa kI prApti se sarokAra hai| aise pAkhaMDI guruoM ke viSaya meM ThIka hI kahA hai: chor3ike saMsAra chAra chAra se vihAra kare, ___mAyA ko nivArI, phira mAyA diladhArI hai| pichalA to dhoyA kIca, phira kIca bIca rahe, donoM paMtha khoye, bAta banI so bigArI hai| sAdhu kahalAya nArI nirakhai lobhAya aura, kaMcala kI karai cAha prabhutA prasArI hai| lInI hai phikIrI, phira amIrI kI Aza kare, kAhe ko dhikkAra sira kI pagar3I utArI hai| jo sujJa jana kalyANakArI satyadharma kI prApti kI icchA rakhate hoM, unheM kanaka aura kAntA ke tyAgI, nirlobha, jJAnavAn guru kI khoja karake unheM svIkAra karanA caahie| aise sadguru hI maMgalakArI ho sakate haiN| unake upadeza-prakAza se hI mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAra kA vinAza hogaa| aise sadguru kI pahacAna karane ke lie zAsjJoM meM pacIsa guNa batalAye gaye haiN| jisameM yaha guNa hoM vahI saccA upadezaka guru hai|

Page #416
372 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza * sadvaktA ke 25 guNa (1) dRr3ha zraddhA - jaba upadezaka svayaM pakkI zraddhA vAlA hotA hai, tabhI vaha zrotAoM kI zaMkA kA nivAraNa karake unheM zraddhAvAn banA sakatA hai| (2) vAcanAkalAkuzala- vAMcane aura sunAne kI kalA meM kuzala ho / koI bhI zAstra vAMcate samaya aTake nahIM, zuddhatA aura saralatA se zAstra sunAve | kaThina aura rUkhe viSaya ko bhI sugama aura sarasa karake kahe / (3) nizcaya - vyavahArajJAtA - nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya ke svarUpa ko samajhane vAlA ho / zAstra kA kauna-sA kathana kisa naya se hai, isa bAta ko bhalIbhA~ti nahIM samajhane vAlA vaktA apane zrotAoM ko bhrama meM DAla detA hai aura svayaM bhI bhrama meM par3a jAtA hai| isase kaI prakAra ke artha jAte haiN| (4) jinAjJA ke bhaMga se DaranA - vaktA apanI jAna meM sarvajJa bhagavAn kI AjJA ke viruddha koI bAta na kahe / eka deza ke rAjA kI AjJA bhaMga karane se bhI daNDa kA bhAgI honA par3atA hai to tIna loka ke nAtha tIrthaGkara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA lopa karane vAle kI kyA durgati na hogI 9 aisA jAnakara vItarAga bhagavAn kI AjJA ke viruddha prarUpaNA na kare / (5) kSamA - jo krodhI hogA vaha apane durguNa se Dara kara kSamA Adi dharmoM kI yathAtathya prarUpaNA karane meM bhI saMkoca karegA / isake atirikta kabhI krodha ke Aveza meM Akara anucita bAta bhI kaha degA - raMga meM bhaMga kara degA | ataeva vaktA ko apanA viveka sadA jAgRta rakhane ke lie kSamAvAn avazya honA cAhie / (6) nirabhimAnatA - vinayavAn kI buddhi bar3I prabala rahatI hai aura isa kAraNa bahu yathAtathya upadeza kara sakatA hai| abhimAnI puruSa satyaasatya kA vicAra nahIM krtaa| apanI asatya bAta ko aneka kuheta lagA

Page #417
OM dharma prApti hai kara siddha karane kI ceSTA karatA hai aura dUsare kI satya bAta ko bhI mithyA siddha karanA cAhatA hai| (7) niSkapaTatA--jo sarala hotA hai vahIM yathAvat upadeza kara sakatA hai| kapaTI puruSa apane durguNa ko chipAne ke lie saccI bAta ko ulaTa detA hai| (8) nirlobhatA-nirlobha upadezaka sadA beparavAha hotA hai kisI se dabatA nahIM hai, kisI kI ThakurasuhAtI nahIM khtaa| vaha rAjA aura raMkasabako eka sarIkhA satya upadeza kara sakatA hai / * lobhI aura khuzAmadI vaktA zrotAoM ko prasanna karane kI nIyata se satya bAta ko bhI badala detA hai| (8) abhiprAyajJatA-jo-jo prazna zrotAoM ke mana meM utpanna hoM, unheM unakI mukhamudrA se samajha kara svayameva samAdhAna kara de| (10) dhairya--pratyeka viSaya ko dhairya ke sAtha aisI spaSTatA se pratipAdana kare jisase vaha zrotAoM ke dila meM baiTha jAya / praznoM se kSubdha na ho / madhurabA se samAdhAna kre| (11) haThI nahIM-yadi kisI prazna kA uttara na jAnatA ho yA tatkAla na sUjhe to haTha pakar3a kara minna prakAra kI sthApanA na kare / namratA pUrvaka spaSTa kaha de ki mujhe isa prazna kA uttara jJAta nahIM hai| ataH kisI jJAnI se pUcha kara uttara duuNgaa| (12) nindhakarma se rahita- saccA vaktA vahI hai jo corI, vyabhicAra, vidhAsaghAta Adi nindanIya karmoM se dUra rahatA hai / jo sadguNI hogA vahI dUsaroM se nahIM dvegaa| (13) kulInatA-kulahIna vaktA hogA to zrotA usakI maryAdA nahIM rakkheMme aura usake vacanoM kA prabhAva nahIM pdd'egaa| * gukArastvandhakAra H syAd, rukArastanirodhakaH / andhakAra vinAzitvAd gururityabhidhIyate // at-'guru' pada meM 'gu' kA artha andhakAra hai aura 'ru' kA artha use rokane vAlA hai| isa prakAra sammakAra ko rokane vAlA hone se 'guru' kahalAtA hai|

Page #418
374 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (14) paripUrNAGgatA-vaktA ke sabhI aGga paripUrNa hone caahie| aGgahIna vaktA zobhA nahIM detaa| (15) svaramAdhurya--kharAba svara vAle vaktA ke vacana zrotAoM ko priya nahIM hote| (16) buddhimattA--vaktA buddhizAlI honA cAhie / (17) madhuravacana-jisa vaktA kI bhASA meM miThAsa nahIM hotI, usake vacana zrotAoM kI prIti utpanna nahIM krte| prIti utpanna hue binA zrotA manoyoga se zravaNa nahIM krte| kaDaka aura kaThora bhASA ke prayoga se zrotAoM ke citta meM kSoma paidA hotA hai| (18) vaktA prabhAvazAlI honA caahie| jisakA vyaktitva prabhAvazAlI hotA hai usake vacana bhI prabhAvazAlI hote haiN| (16) sAmarthya-vaktA samartha honA cAhie arthAt upadeza dete-dete thaka nahIM jAnA caahie| (20) vizAla adhyayana-aneka granthoM kA avalokana, adhyayana, manana, cintana honA caahie| (21) adhyAtmavettA-vaktA AtmajJAnI honA cAhie / zrAtmA ko jAne vinA samasta jJAna nissAra hai; niSprayojana hai| (22) zabdoM ke rahasya kA jJAtA honA caahie| jo zabdoM ke gahare marma ko nahIM samajhatA aura apane Antarika bhAvoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie upayukta zabdoM kA prayoga nahIM kara sakatA, vaha upadeza dene yogya nahIM hai| usakA upadeza kabhI bhrAnti utpanna kara sakatA hai aura prabhAvajanaka nahIM hotaa| (23) artha kA saMkoca aura vistAra karane kI yogyatA honI caahie| samaya par3ane para kisI bAta ko vistRta rUpa se samajhA sake aura kabhI vistAra se kahane kI bAta ko saMkSepa meM kaha sake / (24) tarkajJa-vaktA ko yukti tathA tarka kA jJAtA honA caahie| zAstra meM mUla siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana hotA hai| pratyeka byakti ke pratyeka

Page #419
OM dharma prApti [ 375 prazna kA uttara zAstra meM spaSTa rUpa se nahIM likhA rahatA / una mUla siddhAntoM ke AdhAra para pratyeka prazna kA uttara dene ke lie yukti tathA tarka kI yatA hotI hai / (25) guNayuktatA - vaktA ko pratiSThita, prAmANika, prabhAvazAlI aura vizvAsapAtra banAne vAle sabhI guNa usameM hone cAhie / guNoM ke abhAva meM usake vacana mAnya nahIM hote / yaha paccIsa guNa jisameM pAye jAte haiM vahIM asarakAraka aura yathArtha upadeza de sakatA hai / aise jJAnI sadvaktA saMyamI kA yoga milanA bahuta kaThina hai| sadguru kI saMgata se 10 guNoM kI prApti hotI hai / zrIbhagavatIsUtra meM kahA hai: savaNe nANe viNNANe, paccakkhANe ya saMjame / turer tave ceva, bodA akiriyA siddhI || arthAt - (1) jJAnI muni kA samAgama karane se sarvaprathama dharma-zravaNa karane kA avasara milatA hai / (2) jo zravaNa karatA hai use jJAna kI prApti hotI hai / (3) jJAna se vijJAna (viziSTa jJAna) kA honA svabhAvika hai / (4) vijJAna hone para arthAt vivekadRSTi jAgRta hone para duSkRtya kA pratyAkhyAna hotA hai / (5) pratyAkhyAna ke phalasvarUpa saMvara kI prApti hotI hai, kyoMki pratyAkhyAnI jIva Asrava ko roka detA hai / (6) va kA nirodha karane se tIrthaGkara kI AjJA kA ArAdhaka huaa| (7) ArAdhaka hone se tapa kI prApti hotI hai / (8) tapa ke prabhAva se karma kaTate haiM / (6) karma kaTane se kriyAvAn arthAt sthira yogI aura saba pApoM se rahita hotA hai / (10) saba pApoM se rahita hone para siddhi arthAt mukti milatI hai / isa prakAra santoM ke samAgama se mahAn lAbha kI prApti hotI hai / da - zAstrazravaNa sadupadezaka arthAt sadvaktA kA yoga prApta hone para bhI zAstra zravaNa karane kA yoga milanA bahuta hI muzkila hai, kyoM ki isa saMsAra meM dharmazAstra

Page #420
376] jaina-tattva prakAza* sunane kI ruci rakhane vAle loga bahuta thor3e hI hote haiN| koI kahatA hai'sAdhu mahArAja padhAre haiM, upadeza de rahe haiM, calo suna AveM / ' to sAmane vAlA isake uttara meM kahatA hai--sAdhu to nikanme haiN| inheM aura kAma hI kyA hai ? apane pIche to bAla-bacce haiM, ghara-dvAra hai, dhaMdhA vagairaha aneka upAdhiyA~ lagI haiM / apane ko saMsAra chor3akara bAbA nahIM bananA hai ki byAkhyAna sunA kareM / isI samaya agara dUsarA koI AdamI Akara kahe ki Aja eka nayA nATaka AyA hai, calo dekha pAveM / to vahI zrAdamI paise kharca karake nATaka dekhane ko taiyAra ho jAyagA / mAtA-pitA kI AjJA kI paravAha kiye binA, bAla-baccoM ko rotA chor3akara, bhUkha-pyAsa sardI garmI Adi kA khayAla na karake samaya se pahale hI vahA~ pahu~ca jAyagA, mahApApa se kamAyA huA paisA kharca karake TikaTa kharIdegA, nIca logoM ke dhakke khAtA huA andara jAyagA, baiThane kI jagaha na milI to khar3A rhegaa| pezAba karane kI icchA hogI taba bhI pezAba roka rakkhegA, nIMda AyagI to AkheM masala kara, pAnI chir3aka kara jabardastI prayatna karake jAgane kI koziza karatA hai| pezAba rokane se aura samayAnusAra nIMda nahIM lene se aneka roga utpanna hote haiN| isake atirikta nATaka meM kRSNa, rUkmiNI Adi uttama purUSoM tathA satiyoM kI ora kudRSTi se dekhatA hai, kuceSTAe~ karatA hai ! agara koI manuSya prekSaka kI mA~-bahana kA rUpa banA kara nATakazAlA meM nAcai to prekSaka ko kitanA burA lagegA ? ___ are ajJAniyo ! jarA vicAra to karo ki jise tuma paramezvara ke rUpa meM, saMta ke rUpa meM yA satI ke rUpa meM mAnate ho usI ke nATaka ko nAca-kUda kara bar3I prasannatA se dekhate ho ! kitanI lajjA kI bAta hai ! adharmayukta aura pApakArI nATaka-tamAze meM daur3e-daur3e jAte ho aura dharmazAstra zravaNa karane meM zaramAte ho ? saca hai, mahApApI ke bhAgya meM uttama dharma kahA~ ? dharma zravaNa karane ke viSaya meM kucha loga kahate haiM hamase dharma kriyA to hotI nahIM hai, phira sunane se lAbha hI kyA hai ? aise logoM ke lie yaha uttara hai ki jo sunegA vaha kabhI na kabhI use amala meM lAne kA bhI prayatna kAramA / kisI ne sunA ki phalAM makAna meM bhUta hai / to phira jahA~ taka saMbhava

Page #421
OM dharma prApti (r) [377 hotA hai, vaha AdamI usa makAna meM nahIM jAtA hai / kadAcit jAnA kinArya ho to DaratA-DaratA jAtA hai ki bhUta kahIM satAve nahIM ! makAna meM eka pahara kA kAma hogA to eka ghar3I meM jhaTapaTa use nivaTA kara bAhara nikala aaygaa| aura jaba taka andara rahegA, DaratA hI rhegaa| isI prakAra zAstra zravaNa karane ke lie Ane vAlA puruSa jaba yaha sunatA hai ki amunna kArya karane se pApa hotA hai to jahA~ taka ho sakegA, usa kArya ko vaha nahIM karegA / karanA anivArya hogA to bhI karate-karate jhijhakegA, thor3A kanA aura se DaratA rahegA / isa prakAra karate-karate kabhI pApa ko bilakula hI tyAga degaa| kucha loga kahate haiM-dharmazAstra hamArI samajha meM to AtA nahIM hai, phira sunane se kyA lAbha hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai-jaba kisI ko sA~pa yA bicchU kATa khAtA hai to maMtravAdI usake sAmane baiThakara maMtra par3hatA hai| viSa se pIr3ita puruSa ko maMtra samajha meM nahIM AtA; phira bhI viSa to utara hI jAtA hai| isI prakAra dharmazravaNa karane se pApa kama ho jAte haiM, sunate-sunate zAstra samajha meM Ane lagate haiN| isa taraha zAstra-zravaNa karane se avazya hI lAbha hotA hai / dazavaikAlika meM kahA hai: socA jANai kallANaM, socA jANai pAvagaM ! ubhayaM pi jANai soccA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare // arthAt-zAstroM kA zravaNa karane se puNya aura pApa tathA ubhaya kA jJAna hotA hai| isa kAma ko karane se puNya hotA hai aura isa kArya ko karane se pApa hotA hai, yaha bAta zAstra se hI jJAta hotI hai| zAstra hI se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki puNya aura pApa kA phala sukha aura duHkha hai| donoM kA phala jAna kara jo zreyaskara ho use svIkAra kregaa| ataH sadguru kA upadeza avazya sunanA caahie| zrotA ke guNa (1) dharma kI parIkSA kre| jaba koI manuSya kisI vastu ko grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai to aneka prakAra se usakI parIkSA karatA hai / eka paise kI

Page #422
378 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza ha~DiyA kharIdate samaya use Thoka-bajAkara letA hai| kapar3e kA pota dekhabhAla kara phira kharIdA jAtA hai| aisI nAzavAn vastue~ bhI parIkSA kara ke lI jAtI haiM aura lene bAda bar3I sAvadhAnI se sa~bhAla kara rakkhI jAtI haiN| phi bhI vaha sadA nahIM rahatIM / ve ekAnta sukha dene vAlI bhI nahIM hotI haiN| kabhI-kabhI unake nimitta se sukha ke badale duHkha kI prApti ho jAtI hai| to dharma ko kyA parIkSA kiye binA hI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie ? dharma anamola vastu hai aura ekAnta sukhadAyaka hai / usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA / aisI sthiti meM usakI parIkSA avazya karanI caahie| jisa dharma para manuSya kA ananta bhaviSya nirbhara hai, usakI parIkSA kiye binA hI use grahaNa kara lenA carama sImA kI mUrkhatA hai| phira bhI dharma kI parIkSA karane vAle manuSya bahuta kama dikhAI dete haiN| kisI kavi ne kahA hai: eka eka ke pIche cale, rastA na koi bUjhatA, aMdhe pha~se sabaghora meM, kahA~ taka pukAre sUjhatA / bar3A U~Ta Age huA, pIche huI katAra / saba hI DUbe bApar3e, bar3e U~Ta ke lAra // saMsAra meM isa prakAra kI aMdhAdhuMdhI cala rahI hai| anAdi kAla se yaha bher3a-cAla calI AtI hai| kucha loga kahate haiM-hamAre bApa-dAdA jisa dharma kA pAlana karate Aye haiM, usa dharma kA parityAga kisa prakAra kiyA jAya ? unase pUchanA cAhie--tumhAre bApa-dAdA to garIba the, phira tuma dhanavAna hone kA prayatna kyoM kara rahe ho ? usa garIbI ko hI apane gale kA hAra kyoM nahIM banAte ? tumhAre pAsa jo dhana hai use phaiMka kyoM nahIM dete ? tumhAre pitA yA dAdA aMdhe, la~gar3e, kAne yA bahare the to tuma bhI vaise hI kyoM nahIM banate 1 aisA kahA jAya to unheM acchA nahIM lgegaa| ve aisA karane ko taiyAra nahIM hoNge| taba dharma ke viSaya meM hI bApa-dAdA ko kyoM bIca meM lAyA jAtA hai ? agara koI uttama dharma ko svIkAra karane lage to kyA purakhA manA karane pAe~ge ? yA unakA koI ahita ho jAyagA ? saca to yaha hai ki zrotAmoM

Page #423
OM dharma prApti [376 ko dharma ke viSaya meM jarA bhI pakSapAta na karate hue parIkSA karanI caahie| parIkSA karane para jo dharma hitakArI pratIta ho, jisase yaha janma aura bhaviSya ujjavala evaM maMgalamaya bane usI dharma kA grahaNa-pAlana karanA caahie| (2) duHkha se bhayabhIta ho-jo naraka-nigoda Adi ke duHkha se DaregA vahI dharmakathA zravaNa karake pApakarma se nivRtta hogaa| jo pApa-karma karane meM niDara hogA, jise paraloka kA bhaya nahIM hogA, use dharmopadeza kaise lagegA?* ___ (3) sukha kA abhilASI ho / jo svarga aura mokSa ke sukha ko mAnatA hogA aura usakI icchA karatA hogA vaha dharmakathA zravaNa karegA aura dharmamArga meM apanI zakti lgaaegaa| (4) buddhimAn ho / jo buddhimAn hogA vahI dharma ke rahasyoM ko samajhegA aura buddhimattA ke sAtha pravRtti karake, tola kara satya dharma ko aMgIkAra kregaa| (5) manana karane vAlA ho| upadeza sunakara vahIM kA vahIM pallA jhaTaka de, eka kAna se sunakara dUsare kAna se nikAla de to koI lAbha nahIM hotA / zrotA kA kartavya hai ki dharma kI bAta suna kara use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare, usa para manana kare, satya-asatya kA nirNaya kare ora phira use grahaNa kare yA tyaage| (6) dhAraNa karane vAlA ho / dharma kI jo bAta zravaNa kare use hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara rakkhe / aisA karane se hI zrotA vizeSajJa bana sakatA hai / (7) heya upAdeya jJeya kA jJAtA ho| sunI huI sabhI bAteM eka-sI nahIM hotii| isa lie viddhAn zrotA unheM tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta karate haiN| __dRSTAnta-kandamUla khAne vAle eka jaina se kisI sAdhu ne kahA ki bahuta pApa karoge to naraka meM jAnA pdd'egaa| jaina ne pUchA-mahArAja! naraka ke sthAna kitane haiM ? sAdhu ne kahA-naraka sAta haiM / jaina bolA-are mahArAja ! maiM to pandrahaveM naraka meM jAne ke lie kamara kase baiThA thA, Apane to Adhe bhI nahIM batalAye ? aba cintA nahIM ! aise niDara zrotA para dharmopadeza kA kyA prabhAva par3egA?

Page #424
*jaina-tattva prakAza * ho usa vastu ko tyAga kre| jo upAdeya grahaNa kare aura jo jJeya (sirpha jAnane yogya 380 ] yathA-- jo heya ( chor3ane yogya) ( grahaNa karane yogya) ho use arthAt upekSA karane yogya) ho use jAna le / (8) nizraya - vyavahArajJAtA ho / nizcaya aura vyavahAra kA jor3A donoM ke samAna haiM / calate samaya jisa paira ko Age bar3hAnA hotA hai, vahI paira ge bar3hAyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra zAstra meM donoM nayoM kI apekSA se kathana kiyA jAtA hai | udAharaNArtha - 'kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA' yaha zAstra kA pATha hai / isakA Azaya hai-- zrAyuSkAla pUrNa hone para mRtyu hotI hai / yaha nizcayarya kA abhiprAya hai| ThANAMgasUtra meM batalAyA gayA hai ki sAta kAraNoM se, asamaya meM Ayu TUTa jAtI hai / yaha vyavahAra naya kI prarUpaNA hai / nizvayanaya se kahA jAtA hai ki AtmA hI deva hai, jJAna hI guru hai / agara koI puruSa ekAnta nizcaya naya ko pakar3a kara baiTha jAya aura paramAtmA kA bhajana karanA chor3a de aura apane Apako hI guru mAnane lage to vaha bhavasAgara meM hI DUbegA / ataeva nizvaya-vyavahAra donoM ko samyak prakAra se samajhanA cAhie | kauna-sI prarUpaNA naya kI apekSA se kI jA rahI hai, isa prakAra kA viveka na rakhane se aneka anartha hue haiM aura ho rahe haiM / 1 (6) vinayavAn ho / vinIta zrotA ko hI yathocita jJAna pacatA hai / zravaNa karate samaya jo-jo saMzaya utpanna hoM unakA ve vinayapUrvaka nirNaya kara leM haiM / (10) dRr3ha zraddhAlu ho / anekAntamaya zAstroM ke sUkSma bhAvoM ko suna kara citta ko DA~vADola karatA huA unapara zraddhA rakkhe / jo vacana buddhi meM na Ave, usake lie apanI buddhi kI kasara samajhe / isa prakAra kI zraddhA rakhane vAlA hI AtmakalyANa kara sakatA hai / (11) avasara - kuzala ho | jisa samaya jaisA upadeza denA ucita ho, usa samaya vaisA hI prazna kro| dravya, kSetra kAla aura bhAva ko dekhe binA pravRtti karane se viparIta prabhAva hotA hai /

Page #425
(12) nirvicikitsI ho lAbha hogA, isa prakAra kA vizvAsa / dharmaM prApti [ 381 vyakhyAna - zravaNa karane se mujhe avazya zrotA ko avazya honA cAhie / (13) jijJAsu ho / jaise bhUkhe ko bhojana kI, pyAse ko pAnI kI, rogI ko auSadha kI, lobhI ko lAbha kI, paMtha bhUle ko pathapradarzaka kI utkaMThA rahatI hai, usI prakAra zrotA ko jJAna Adi guNoM ke lie utsukatA honI cAhie / 1 (14) rasa-grAhI ho / jaise pUrvokta bhUkhA-pyAsA bhojana-pAnI ko pAkara prasanna hotA hai aura rucipUrvaka usakA upayoga karatA hai, usI prakAra zrotA ko bhI vyAkhyAna - zravaNa kA yoga milane para ruci ke sAtha zravaNa karane kA lAbha uThAnA caahie| (15) ihalaukika sukhoM kI icchA na kare / zrotA dhana, putra, yaza, kIrti yadi isa loka ke sukhoM kI icchA na kare / arthAt jJAna ke mahAn lAbha ko isa loka saMbaMdhI kSaNika sukhoM ke lie na ga~vA de | (16) pAralaukika sukhoM kI icchA na kare / yathA - AgAmI bhava meM rAjapada svarga-sukha Adi kI abhilASA na kare / sirpha mokSa kI eka mAtra kAmanA se zAstrazravaNa aura dharmAcaraNa kare / (17) sukhadAtA ho / apane hita kA upadeza dene vAle vaktA ko yathAyogya vastra, sthAna, dhana, AhAra Adi kI sahAyatA dekara tathA usakI ucita sevAbhakti karake usake utsAha kI vRddhi kare / (18) prasannakArI ho / vaktA ke citta ko hara taraha se prasanna rakkhe | (16) nirNayakArI ho / sunI huI bAtoM meM agara saMzaya ho jAya to pUchatAcha karake usakA nirNaya kare saMzaya na ho to bhI usa viSaya ko adhika spaSTa rUpa se samajhane ke lie sarala bhAva se praznottara kare / (20) prakAzaka ho / vyAkhyAna meM sunA kathana apane mitroM evaM hitaiSiyoM ke sAmane prakAzita kare aura unake citta ko vyAkhyAna sunane ke lie prerita kare /

Page #426
382 ] OM jena-tattva prakAza (21) guNagrAhaka ho| guNoM ko hI grahaNa kre| kadAcit vaktA meM koI doSa dRSTigocara ho to use tyAga de| ukta ikkIsa guNoM ke dhAraka zrotAoM kI sabhA meM hI paNDita puruSoM ke jJAna kI khUbiyA~ prakaTa hotI haiN| paNDita to dukAnadAra ke samAna sUkSma, bAdara, vyAvahArika, naizcayika, zAstrIya, yasamaya, parasamaya Adi aneka prakAra ke kathanoM ke jJAtA hote haiM / jaise haldI ke grAhaka ke sAmane kesara kA DibbA kholanA vRthA hai aura TATa ke grAhaka ke samakSa rezama peza karanA vyartha hai, usI prakAra alpajJa yA ajJa zrotAoM ke samakSa zAstra kI gUr3hatara bAteM kahanA bhI vRthA ho jAtI hai| ataeva paNDita jaisI pariSad dekhate haiM, vaisA hI vyAkhyAna kara dete haiN| magara jJAna kI gahana bAtoM ko pUrvokta prakAra ke zrotA hI samajha pAte haiN| aisA zrotA bhI saMsAra meM durlabha hai / zuddha zraddhAna 'saddhA parama dullahA / ' zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki AtmA ko zraddhA arthAt samyaktva kI prApti honA bahuta kaThina hai| zAstroM ke zravaNa karane kA avasara aneka bAra mila jAtA hai, magara usa para zraddhA karane vAle koI virale hI hote haiM / (1) kitaneka samajhate haiM ki hamAre bApa-dAdA sunane Aye haiM, to hameM bhI sunanA caahie| ye loga kula kI rUr3hi ke anusAra sunate haiN| (2) kucha loga samajhate haiM ki hama jaina kula meM janame haiM to vyAkhyAna bhI suna lenA caahie| (3) koI-koI yaha khayAla karate haiM ki hama bar3e nAmAMkita haiM, Age baiThane vAle haiM, hameM saba dharmAtmA samajhate haiM, isalie hameM vyAkhyAna jarUra sunanA cAhie / isase hamArA mAna-mahAtmya banA rhegaa| (4) kisI-kisI kA vicAra hotA hai ki apane gA~va meM sAdhu Aye haiM-upadezaka Aye haiM, agara 5-10 manuSya bhI vyAkhyAna sunane nahIM jAe~ge to apane gA~va kI badanAmI hogii| (5) kucha loga socate haiM-vyAkhyAna suneMge to sAdhujI khuza ho jaaeNge| kadAcita

Page #427
OM dharma prApti [383 kabhI koI cuTakulA batA diyA lo nihAla ho jAe~ge / isa prakAra lAlaca se prerita hokara vyAkhyAna sunate haiM / (6) kaI loga vicAra karate haiM ki amuka sAhaba vyAkhyAna sunane jAte haiM to calo hama bhI suna leM / aise loga dostI nibhAne ke lie jAte haiN| (7) kucha loga bar3e AdamI ke dabAva meM Akara zarma ke mAre vyAkhyAna sunate haiN| (8) koI-koI strI-puruSoM kA rUpa-zRGgAra dekhakara apanI duSTa vAsanA kA poSaNa karane ke lie bhI vyAkhyAna-zravaNa karane cale jAte haiN| __isa prakAra aneka prayojanoM se jo zAstrazravaNa karane ke lie cale jAte haiM, kintu jinake antaHkaraNa meM zuddha zraddhA nahIM hotI, unheM guNoM kI prApti nahIM hotI / kahA bhI hai: dInI paNa lAgI nahIM, rIte cUle phUMka / guru becArA kyA kare, cele meM hai cUka / jisa cUlhe meM Aga nahIM hai aura rAkha bharI hai, usameM phUMka mArane se lAbha to kucha hotA nahIM, pratyuta rAkha se mu~ha bhara jAtA hai| isI prakAra ukta zreNI ke zrotAoM ko vyAkhyAna sunAne se vaktA ko parizrama to hotA hai para upakAra kucha nahIM hotA hai| kyoM ki patraM naiva yadA karIraviTape doSo vasantasya kim ? nolU kena vilokyate yadi divA sUryasya kiM dUSaNam ? varSA naiva pataMti cAtakamukhe meghasya kiM dUSaNam ? yadbhAgye vidhinA lalATalikhitaM karmasya kiM dUSaNam ? -ma hri| arthAt-basanta Rtu prApta hone para bhI agara karIra (kara) ke per3a meM kauMpaleM nahIM phUTatIM to vasanta Rtu kA kyA doSa hai ? jAjvalyamAna sUrya kI vidyamAnatA meM bhI agara ullU dina meM nahIM dekhatA to isameM sUrya kA kyA aparAdha hai ? ativRSTi hone para bhI agara cAtaka ke mukha meM vada nahIM par3ate to varSA kA kyA doSa hai ? agara kisI kA bhAgya hI kharAba hai to puruSArtha kA

Page #428
284 * jaina-tattva prakAza * kyA doSa hai ? isI prakAra agara paNDitoM kA upadeza mUr3ha puruSoM para asara nahIM karatA to upadezaka kA kyA kasUra hai ? koraDU mUMga ko hajAroM mana zrAga-pAnI se pakAyA jAya to bhI vaha nahIM pakatA hai, isI prakAra abhavya, durbhavya aura durlabhabodhi jIvoM ke kaThina hRdaya meM tIrthaMkaroM kA kathana asara nahIM karatA to sAdhAraNa upadezaka kA to kahanA hI kyA ? cAra kosa kA mAMDalA, ve vANI ke dhore / bhArI karme jIvar3A, vahA~ bhI raha gaye kore // marAThI ke eka jaina kavi ne bhI kahA hai:abhaMga-asatAM gorasa eka tvacA ADa / sAMDUnI gocIDa rakta sevI // kAya kAvalyA sI rucai muktA cArA / sanmati dAtArA dAsa mhaNe // arthAt-jaise gAya ke thana se lagI huI jauMka dUdha ko chor3akara rakta pItI hai, usI prakAra apAtra zrotA, vaktA ke upadeza meM rahe hue guNoM ko chor3akara durguNa ko hI grahaNa karate haiN| jaise muktAphala kA AhAra haMsa ko hI rucatA-pacatA hai, usI prakAra yogya zrotA guNa hI grahaNa karatA hai| isake viparIta jaise kauvA zreSTha phaloM ko chor3akara miSThA meM hI majA mAnatA hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI jIva guNoM ko chor3akara avaguNa hI grahaNa karatA hai / * * zrInandIyasUtra meM caudaha prakAra ke zrotA kahe haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: (1) calanI ke samAna-jaise calanI acche-acche anAja ko chor3akara bhItara asAra (chilakA, tinakA, kaMkara Adi) padArthoM ko dhAraNa kara rakhatI hai, usI prakAra koI-koI zrotA sadbodha suna kara usameM sAra vastu-guNa chor3a kara asAra vastu ko hI grahaNa karate hai| (2) mArjAra ke samAna-jaise billI pAtra meM rakkhe dUdha ko pahale z2amIna para bikhera detI hai aura phira vikhere hue dUdha ko cATa cATa kara pItI hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrotA pahale vaktA kA citta dukhI karake phira upadeza zravaNa karate haiN| . (3) bagulA ke samAna-jaise bagulA upara se nirmala dhavala dikhAI detA hai kintu bhItara kapaTa rakhatA hai ki kaba machalI ko pakar3a lU usI prakAra koI-koI zrotA Upara se vaktA kI bhakti karate haiM, para bhItara hI bhItara kapaTa rakhate haiN|

Page #429
OM dharma prApti [385 kucha loga kahate haiM ki kyA vyAkhyAna sunane jAe~ ! ve to apanA hI apanA gAte haiN| jo kahate haiM, usake anusAra calane vAlA kauna hai ? aise nindaka ko jAnanA cAhie ki: pAde pAde nidhAnAni, yojane rasa kuppikA / bhAgyahInA na pazyanti, bahuratnA vasundharA // arthAt-paga-paga para dhana kA khajAnA hai aura yojana-yojana para rasa kI kUpikA hai| yaha vasundharA ratnoM ne bharI huI hai| magara bhAgyahIna jana unheM dekha nahIM skte| isI prakAra prApta Rddhi-sampadA ke tyAgI, mahAvairAgI, paNDita-pravara, zuddhAcArI, AtmArthI, AtmAnandI, tapasvI, vaiyAvaccI sAdhu-sAdhvI maujUda haiM aura dayAvAna, dAnavIra, dRr3hadharmI, saMghabhakta, sAtAdAtA, alpAraMbhI, alpaparigrahI, gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue bhI AtmA kA kalyANa karane vAle, vidvAn , (4) pASANa ke samAna-patthara ke Upara varSA hotI hai to vaha bhIga jAtA hai kintu usake bhItara jarA bhI pAnI kA praveza nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra kaI zrotA aise hote haiM jo upadeza sunate samaya bar3A vairAgya dikhalAte haiM kintu duSkRtya karate tanika bhI nahIM rate / isase jAna par3atA hai ki unakA antaHkarae patthara ke samAna kaTora hai| (5) sarpa ke samAna-sA~pa dUdha pIkara bhI use viSa ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, isI prakAra kitaneka zrotA upadezaka aura upadeza ke virodhI bana jAte haiM-dharma ko hI utthApane - laMgate haiN| (6) bhaiMsA ke samAna-kitaneka zrotA sabhA rUpI sarovara meM vikathA-kadAgraha rUpa gobara aura mUtra tyAga kara upadeza-jala kA pAna karate haiN| (7) phUTe ghar3e ke samAna-jaise phUTe ghar3e meM pAnI TikatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrotAoM ke mana meM sunA huzrA upadeza nahIM ThaharatA hai / ve vahIM kA vahIM pallA jhAr3a kara cala dete haiN| (8) DaoNsa ke samAna-jaise DA~sa daMza karake lohU pItA hai, usI taraha kitaneka zrotA sadbodha ko, sadbodha dene vAle ko aura sadguNa ko chor3akara durguNa aura durguNI ko grahaNa karate haiN| () jauMka ke samAna-jaise joka gAya ke stana meM laga kara bhI dUdha nahIM pItI phinta rakta pItI hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrotA guNoM ko chor3akara avaguNa hI grahaNa karate haiM / yaha nau prakAra ke zrotA adhama aura upadeza ke lie apAtra haiN|

Page #430
146 * jaina-tattva prakAza * zAstrajJa paNDita Adi zrAvaka-zrAvikA bhaujUda haiN| paMcama Are ke anta taka eka bhava karake mona jAne vAle cAroM saMgha bane rheNge| kintu acche padArtha bahuna thor3e hone hai / zraddhAhIna loga unheM dekha nahIM paate| tAtparya yaha hai ki kaI loga dharma kA upadeza to suna lete haiM, parantu unheM usa dharma para zraddhA nahIM hotii| zraddhA ke abhAva meM unakA dharmazravaNa yathAtathya phaladAyaka nahIM hotA / ataeva dharma meM zraddhA kA honA bar3A kaThina hai| jinheM dharmazraddhA prApta hai, ve bhAgyazAlI haiM, puNyAtmA haiN| dharmasparzanA pUrvokta nau sAdhanoM kI sArthakatA isa dasaveM sAdhana se arthAt dharma kI sparzanA meM hai / kintu dharmasparzanA kI prApti honA sabase kaThina hai| dharma para zraddhA rakhane vAle samyaktvI jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM asaMkhyAta pAye jAte haiM, kintu pUrNa rUpa se dharma ko sparzanA karane vAle sipha manuSyagati meM hI pAye jAte haiM / manuSyoM meM adhikAMza manuSya to ukta sAdhanoM ko prApta karake bhI dharmasparzanA se vaMcita raha jAte haiM / isake pradhAna kAraNa do haiM jinake pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya Adi cAritramohanIyakarma kI prakRtiyoM kA prabala (10) pRthvI ke samAna-pRthvI ko jitanI jyAdA khodeM, utanI hI kosala nikalatI hai aura utanI hI upaja jyAdA detI hai, usI prakAra koI-koI zrotA bahuta takalIpha dekara jJAna grahaNa karatA hai, kintu bAdameM apane jJAna Adi guNoM kA khUba vistAra karatA hai| (11) itra ke samAna-itra jyoM-jyoM jyAdA masalA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM adhika bhugambha detA hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrotA guru kI preraNA pAkara kuzala banate haiM aura apane saguNa maurama kA prasAra karate haiM / (yaha do madhyama zrotA hai) (12) bakarI ke samAna-jaise bakarI bar3I sAvadhAnI se svaccha pAnI pItI hai.pAnI ko leza mAtra bhI gaeNdalA nahIM karatI, usI prakAra kitaneka zrotA, vaktA ko tanika bhI kaSTa nahIM pahuMcAte, ve vaktA kI alpajJatA Adi kA vicAra nahIM karate, kintu sadguNa hI grahaNa karate haiN| (13) gAya ke samAna-jaise gAya jUThana aura sUkhA ghAsa khAkara bhI uttama aura madhura dUdha detI hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrotA sAdhAraNa upadeza sunakara bhI use asAdhAraNa kA meM pariyAta kara lene hai| kAra

Page #431
OM dharma prApti udaya hotA hai, aise zreNika aura zrIkRSNa mahArAja Adi ke samAna manuSya dharma kA svarUpa samajhate hue bhI aura dharma kA pAcAraNa karane kI utkaMThA rakhate hue bhI vratasamAcaraNa rUpa dharma kI sarzanA nahIM kara sakate / isa prakAra ke manuSyoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve yadi svayaM saMyama kA AcaraNa nahIM kara sakate to jaise ullikhita donoM narezvaroM ne dharma ke lie tana, mana, dhana arpita kiyA, apane strI-putra Adi priya svajanoM ko dIkSA dilAI, dUsare dIkSAne vAloM kA mahotsava kiyA, dIkSA lene vAloM ke kuTumbI janoM kA apane kuTumba ke samAna hI pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, anAthoM kI sahAyatA kI, timI paMcendriya prANI kI hiMsA na karane kI rAja-ghoSaNA kI, isI prakAra bhI yathAzakti dharma kA udyota kareM, dharmAtmAoM kI yAvRtya kareM aura dharmaprabhAvanA meM apanI zakti lgaaveN| jina manuSyoM ko saMyama rUpa dharmAcaraNa karane kI yogyatA prApta hai, unheM pramAda kA tyAga karake, jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, munidharma kA hI pAcaraNa karanA caahie| agara munidharma ko aMgIkAra karane kI zakti na ho to kama se kama zrAvakadharma kA pAlana karanA caahie| zrAvakadharma kA pAlana karane se saMsAra saMbaMdhI koI kAma bhI nahIM rukatA hai aura dharma kI ArAdhanA bhI aMzataH ho jAtI hai / dharma kI ArAdhanA ke lie (1) utthAna (sAvadhAna honA), (2) karma (pravRtti honA), (3) bala (svIkAra karanA), (4) vIrya (pAlana karanA), aura (5) puruSakAra parAkrama (svIkRta kArya ko pAra lagAnAsampana karanA) ina pA~ca sAdhanoM kI prAvadhyakatA hotI hai| ina pA~coM kA prayoga karane vAlA puruSa hI apane dhyeya ko pUrI taraha saphala kara sakatA hai / apane icchita prayojana ko jo pUrNa karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie yaha dasavA~ bola-dharmasparzanA hI sabase adhika upayogI hai| jo ise prApta karate (14) haMsa ke samAna-jaiseM,Isa mile hue dUdha aura pAnI meM se pAnI 'tyAga kara dUdha hI dUdha grahaNa kara letA hai. usI prakAra koI-koI vaktA vyAkhyAna ke doSoM kA tyAga kara guNa hI guNa grahaNa karatA hai| (yaha antima tIna prakAra ke zrotA uttama hai) isa prakAra caudaha taraha ke zrotAoM kA svarUpa samajha kara, zrotA ke guNoM kI jAna kara aSamatA tyAganI cAhie aura yathAzakti uttamatA yA madhyamatA dhAraNa karanI caahie|

Page #432
388] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza haiM yA karanA cAhate haiM, unheM kapila kevalI kI yaha ukti sadA dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie: adhuve asAsayammi, saMsArambhi dukkhayaurAe / kiM nAma hojja taM kammayaM, jeNAhaM duggaI na gacchejjA // ___ arthAt-saMsAra ke samasta padArtha adhruva haiM aura azAzvata haiN| prathama to koI bhI padArtha sadA eka-sA nahIM rahatA, dUsare kaba kisa vastu kA kaisA pariNamana ho jAyagA, yaha nizcita nahIM haiM / samasta padArtha pratikSaNa parivartita hote rahate haiN| saMsAra parivartanazIla hI hotA to bhI koI vizeSa bhaya kI vAta nahIM thI, magara vaha duHkhapracura bhI hai / vivekadRSTi se dekhA jAya to pratIta hogA ki saMsAra meM sukha rAI bhara hai to duHkha parvata ke barAbara hai / phira vaha rAI bhara sukha bhI saccA sukha nahIM hai--sukha kA vikAra hai-sukhAbhAsa hai / aisI sthiti meM manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha vicAra kare ki vaha kauna-sA kArya hai, jisase maiM durgati se baca skeN| saccA sukha kyA hai ? sacce sukha kA bhAgI kauna ho sakatA hai ? isa saMbaMdha meM zAstra kA kathana hai: na vi suhI devatA devaloe, na vi suhI puDhavIvaI raayaa| na vi suhI seTha senAvaie, egaMtasuhI muNI vIyarAgI / -zrIuttarAdhyayana arthAt-ratnoM ke vimAna meM nivAsa karane vAle, devAMganA ke hajAroM rUpoM ke sAtha, apane hajAroM rUpa banAkara vilAsa karane vAle, kaI sAgaropama kI Ayu dhAraka devatA bhI sukhI nahIM haiN| chaha khaNDa pRthvI kA rAja bhogane vAle, hajAroM striyoM ke sAtha viSaya-vilAsa karane vAle, devatAoM dvArA sevita cakravartI rAjA bhI sukhI nahIM hai / asIma sampadA ke svAmI, vizAla kuTumba vAle zrImAn rAjamAnya seTha-sAhUkAra bhI sakhI nahIM haiN| lAkhoM hAthiyoM, ghor3oM, rathoM aura paidala sainikoM ke svAmI-senApati-bhI sakhI nahIM haiN| arthAt isa saMsAra se utkRSTa ke utkRSTa sampadA ke adhipati bhI sacce sukha ke pAtra nahIM haiM / agara koI sukhI hai to kevala bItArAga muni hI sukhI haiN|

Page #433
OM dhame prApti [ 38 yaha zAstra kI vANI sacce sukha kI jhA~kI dikhalAtI hai| jahA~ AzA hai, tRSNA hai, rAga-dveSa hai, vahA~ sukha nahIM hai| para-padArthoM ke saMyoga se sukha kI AzA karanA bAlU meM se tela nikAlane kI AzA karane ke samAna hai| isake viparIta jyoM-jyoM para-padArthoM se sambandha haTatA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM sukha kI prApti hotI hai / jaba manuSya saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ke sAtha saMyoga kA tyAga kara detA hai; pUrNa niSpRha ho jAtA hai, taba use nirAkulatA kA ani rvacanIya sukha prApta hotA hai / yahI dharma kI sparzanA hai| jo dharma kI sparzanA karatA hai arthAt sampUrNa cAritra ko grahaNa karatA hai, usI kA manuSya bhava, AryakSetra Adi pUrvokta saba sAmagrI kA pAnA sArthaka hotA hai / mokSaprApti ke lie krama se pUrvokta dasa sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| ina sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM mumukSu janoM ke abhISTa artha kI siddhi nahIM hotI / kintu ina sAdhanoM kI prApti honA atyanta kaThina hai| Apa apanI sthiti para vicAra kiijie| anantAnanta puNyodaya se isa samaya Apako yaha sAdhana prApta hue haiN| yathocita lAbha uThA lenA aura parama sukhI bana jAnA aba Apake hAtha meM hai| agara Apa yaha avasara cUka jAte haiM to phira aisA svarNa avasara milanA durlabha hogaa|

Page #434

Page #435
prakaraNa 2

Page #436
sUtradharma paDhamaM nANaM to dayA, evaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / aNNANI kiM kAhI, kiMvA nAhIi seyapAvagaM // -dazavaikAlika, a04 arthAt-pahale jJAna prApta ho to phira dayA-saMyama kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI saMyata haiM, ve sabhI isI prakAra saMsthita haiN| jo becAre ajJAnI haiM ve kyA kara sakate haiM! ve apane kalyANa aura akalyANa ko kaise samajha sakate haiM ? una becAroM ko yaha samajha nahIM hotI ki merI AtmA ke kalyANa kA upAya kyA hai aura kisa upAya se hama duHkha se baca sakeMge?* ataeva sukhArthiyoM ko sabase pahale jJAna prApta karanA cAhie / kahA hai: nANassa savvassa pagAsaNAe, aNNANamohassa vivnyjnnaae| rAgassa dosassa ya saMkhaeNaM, emaMtasokkhaM samuvei mokkhaM // -zrIuttarAdhyayanasUtra, a03 * anyatra bhI kahA hai:mAteva rakSati piteva hite viyuGkate, kAnteva cAbhiramayatyapanIya khedaM / lakSmIstanoti vitanoti ca dikSa kIrti, kiM kinna sAdhayati kalpalateva vidyA / vidyA se kyA-kyA lAbha nahIM hotA ? vaha mAtA kI bhA~ti rakSA karatI haiM, pitA kI taraha hita meM pravRtta karatI hai, strI ke samAna kheda ko haraNa karake zrAnanda detI hai, lakSmI kI prApti karAtI hai, saMsAra meM kIti phailAtI hai| isa prakAra sadavidyA kalpalatA ke samAna hai|

Page #437
OM sUtra dharma [ 363 arthAt vizva ke samasta padArthoM ko prakAzita karane vAlA jJAna hI hai| jJAna ke dvArA hI jIva aura ajIva rUpa vastuoM kA svarUpa samajhA jAtA hai| jaba AtmA meM jJAna kA divya prakAza udita hotA hai to ajJAna aura moha kA nAza ho jAtA hai| isase rAga aura dveSa kA kSaya hotA hai aura rAga-dvepa kA kSaya hone para ekAnta sukha-svarUpa muktadazA prApta hotI hai / akSaya aura zAzvata sukha ke icchuka mumukSu janoM ko, jaba taka sarvajJatA (kevalajJAna) prApta na ho taba taka sarvajJatA prApta karAne vAle zrutajJAna kA yathAzakti avazya hI abhyAsa karanA cAhie, jisase icchita artha kI prApti ho ske| zrutajJAna bhI apAra aura ananta hai / sampUrNa zrutajJAna prApta kara sakanA Aja sambhava nahIM hai / ataeva mumukSu puruSoM ke lie jisa zrutajJAna kI khAsa AvazyakatA hai, usakA svarUpa saMkSepa meM dikhalAyA jAtA hai| jIvAjIvA ya vaMdho ya, puNNaM pAvAsako tahA / saMvaro nijjarA mokkho, saMtee tahiyA nava // tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM, sabbhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahaMtassa, sammattaM taM viyAhiyaM // arthAt-jIva, ajIva, baMdha, puNya, pApa, zrAstratra, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa, yaha nau tattva haiM / ina nau tatvoM ko jo svabhAva se arthAt jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hone se, jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna prApta karake guru Adi ke upadeza ke binA hI jAnatA hai athavA guru Adi ke upadeza se jo jAnatA hai, usI ko samyaktvI samajhanA cAhie / arthAt jo ina tatvoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnatA hai vahI samyagdRSTi ho sakatA hai| samyaktva, moha kI prathama sIr3hI hai / samakita ke binA mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ataeva mumukSa janoM ko sarvaprathama nau tattvoM kA jJAna avazya prApta karanA caahie| isalie yahA~ nau tatvoM kA svarUpa naya-nikSepa Adi se dikhalAyA gayA hai|

Page #438
364 ] jaina-tattva prakAza (r) jIva tatva jova kA svarUpa jisameM cetanA arthAt jJAna aura darzana guNa pAyA jAya use jIva kahate haiN| jIva anAdi ananta zAzvata padArtha hai| na kabhI kisI ne use banAyA hai aura na kabhI usakA vinAza hotA hai| arthAt jIva svayaMsiddha hai| sadA kAla jIvita rahane se vaha 'jIva' kahalAtA hai| jisa prakAra agni kA guNa prakAza yA uSNatA agni se bhinna nahIM hai, usI prakAra jIva kA guNa cetanA jIva se pRthak nahIM hai| sabhI jIva kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kI yogyatA ke dhAraka haiM; kintu jaise meghoM se AcchAdita sUrya kA prakAza Dhuka jAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ke karmapudgaloM se saMsArI jIva ke jJAna-darzana guNa DhaMke hue haiN| phira bhI saghana se saghana meghoM dvArA AcchAdita sUrya rAta aura dina kA vibhAga dikhalAtA hai, usI prakAra niviDatara karmoM se AcchAdita AtmA bhI apane jJAnAdi guNoM ko kisI na kisI aMza meM avazya prakAzita karatA hai| arthAt jIva ko cetanA kA sadaiva-nirantara pratibhAsa banA rahatA hai| meghoM ko cIra kara jaise sUrya kI kiraNeM prakaTa hotI haiM, usI prakAra mati, zruta, avadhi aura manaHparyAya jJAna haiM aura cakSudarzana, acakSudarzana tathA avadhidarzana haiM / aisA koI saMsArI jIva nahIM hai jo mati-zruta jJAna aura acakSudarzana se rahita ho| jaise raMgIna kAca meM se sUrya kI kiraNa kA prakAza svacchatA-rahita, kAca ke raMga jaisA hI lAla yA harA Adi par3atA hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva ke udaya se jJAna kA viparIta prakAza par3atA hai| jIva jJAna-darzana kA dhAraka hone se hI cetana kahalAtA hai| apane cetanA guNa ke kAraNa hI vaha sukha-duHkha kA vedana karatA hai| isa vedanA ke kAraNa karma se ba~dhatA bhI hai aura chUTatA bhI hai| isa taraha krama-krama se koI jIva kama rUpI saba bAdaloM ko dUra karake apane sampUrkha nija muloM ko prakaTa

Page #439
* sUtra dharma * [ 365 karake kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzanamaya paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| isa kAraNa AtmA ananta zaktimAn kahalAtA hai / jaise jar3a paramANuoM ke saMyoga se skaMdha banatA hai, usI prakAra asaMkhyAta pradezoM kA samUha jIva hai / paramANuoM kA saMyoga-viyoga hotA hai kintu AtmA ke pradezoM kA saMyoga-viyoga nahIM hotaa| AtmA apane svabhAva se hI, anAdikAla se asaMkhyAta pradezI hai aura anantakAla taka rhegaa| vaha asaMkhyAta pradezoM kA akhaNDa pieDa hai| jIva ke bheda zrI ThANAMgasUtra meM, dvitIya ThANe meM, do prakAra ke jIva kahe haiM'rUvI jIvA ceva, arUvI jIvA ceva / ' arthAt jo karmarahita zuddha saccidAnanda svarUpa siddha paramAtmA haiM ve arUpI haiN| arUpI hone ke kAraNa rUpI karma unakA sparza nahIM kara sakate haiM / isa kAraNa unake svabhAva meM kabhI vikAra nahIM hotaa| ve sadA kAla apane zuddha svarUpa meM hI sthita rheNge| saMsArI jIva kathaMcit rUpI haiN| jaise khadAna kA sonA anAdi kAla se miTTI ke sambandha kA dhAraka hai, usI prakAra saMsArI jIva bhI anAdi kAla se karmapudgaloM se spRSTa aura baddha hai| pahale ke ba~dhe hue karmoM ke kAraNa hI navIna karmoM kA AkarSaNa hotA hai aura pudgaloM kI nyUnAdhikatA ke hI kAraNa jIva meM gurutva-laghutva AtA hai| isa gurutA aura laghutA ke prabhAva se jIva ko ucca aura nIca yoniyA~ prApta hotI haiN| use nAnA prakAra ke zarIra thAraNa karane par3ate haiM aura zarIroM ke kAraNa usakA rUpAntara hotA hai| yaha rupAntara hI jIva kI paryAya kahalAtI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki karmayukta (saMsArI) jIva aneka prakAra ke rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / yoM to jIvoM ke ananta bheda haiM, kintu mumukSu jIva saralatA se samajha sakeM, isa prayojana se zAstra meM parimita saMkhyA meM unakA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| vibhinna apekSAoM se jIvoM ke bheda aneka prakAra ke hote haiN| badhA:

Page #440
OM jaina-tatva prakAza 366 ] (1) eka bheda - saba jIvoM kA cetanA lakSaNa eka hone se jIva eka prakAra kA hai| (2) do bheda - jIvoM ke do bheda haiM- siddha aura saMsArI / (3) tIna bheda - siddha, trasa aura sthAvara / (4) cAra bheda - strIvedI, puruSavedI, napuMsakavedI aura avedI / (5) pA~ca bheda - siddha, manuSya, deva, tithaMca aura nArakI / (6) chaha bheda - ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya aura anindriya | (7) sAta bheda - pRthvIkAya, apkAya, vAyukAya, tejaskAya, vanaspatikAya aura kAya | (8) ATha bheda-nAraka, tiryanca, tiryanvanI, manuSya, manuSyanI, deva, devAMganA aura siddha / (E) nau bheda - nAraka, tiryanca, manuSya, deva inake paryApta aparyApta bheda se bheda aura meM siddha jIva / C ng (10) dasa bheda - pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, cauindriya, paMcendriya, siddha / (11) gyAraha bheda - ekendriya, dvIdriya, trIndriya, caturindrIya, paMcendriya ke paryA paryApta ke bheda se dasa aura gyArahaveM viddha jIva / (12) bAraha bheda - pA~ca sthAvaroM ke sUkSma aura bAdara ke bheda se dasa bheda, gyArahaveM trasa aura bArahaveM siddha / - (13) teraha bheda - paTkAya ke paryApta aparyApta ke bheda se bAraha aura 13 veM siddha jIva / (14) caudaha bheda - nAraka, tiryaJca tiryaJcanI, manuSya, manuSyanI, bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka, vaimAnika yaha cAroM deva aura inakI cAra devAMganA milakara 13 aura caudahaveM siddha jIna /

Page #441
* sUtra dharma * (15) pandraha bheda -- sUkSma ekendriya, bAdara ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, asaMjJI paMcendriya, saMjJI paMcendriya, ina sAta ke paryApta aura paryApta ke bheda se caudaha aura pandrahaveM siddha / saMsArI jIvoM ke eka apekSA se 563 bheda hote haiM / ve nIce likhe jAte haiM / nArakoM ke caudaha bheda 367 (1) ghammA (2) vaMzA (3) sIlA (4) aMjanA (5) riSTA (6) maghA aura (7) mAghavatI, ina sAta narakoM meM rahane vAle nAraka jIvoM ke paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se nAraka jIva caudaha prakAra ke haiM / tiryaMca ke 48 bheda (1) iMdI thAvarakA (pRthvIkAya) ke cAra bheda - (1) sUkSmapRthvI kAya, jo samasta loka meM kAjala kI kuppI ke samAna ThasAThasa bhare hue haiM, kintu apanI dRSTi ke mocara nahIM hote / (2) bAdara pRthvIkAya, jo loka ke dezavibhAga meM rahate haiM, jinameM se hama kisI-kisI ko dekha sakate haiM aura kisIkisI ko nahIM dekha sakate / ina donoM paryApta evaM paryApta ke bheda se pRthkAya jIvoM ke cAra bheda hote haiN| inameM se bAdara pRthvIkAya ke vizeSa bheda isa prakAra haiM: - (1) kAlI miTTI (2) nIlI miTTI (3) lAla miTTI (4) pIlI miTTI (5) sapheda miTTI (6) pANDu aura (7) mopIcandana, isa taraha komala miTTI ke sAta prakAra haiM / aura (1) khAna kI miTTI (2) murar3a (3) reta-bAlU (4) pASANa ( 5 ) zilA ( 6 ) namaka (7) samudrI cAra (8) lohe kI miTTI (E) tAMbe kI miTTI (10) taruzrA kI miTTI (11) zIze * jisameM hitAhita socane kI vizeSa saMjJA nahIM hotI ve saMjJI aura jinameM vaha saMjJA hotI hai ve saMjJI kahalAte haiM / saba deva, saba nArakI, garbhaja manuSya evaM tiryaJca saMjJI hote haiM / inake sivAya anya saba jIva asaMjJI hote haiM /

Page #442
368] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza kI miTTI (12) cAMdI kI miTTI (13) sone kI miTTI (14) vajra-hIrA (15) har3atAla (16) hiMgalu (17) mainasila (18) ratna (16) suramA (20) prabAlamUMgA (21) abhraka (bhoDala) aura (22) pArA / yaha 22 bheda kaThina pRthvI ke haiN| inameM se ratna aThAraha prakAra ke kahe haiM-[1] gomeda [2] rucaka [3] aMka [4] sphaTika [5] lohitAkSa [6] marakata [7] masalaga [8] bhujamocaka [6] indranIla [10] candranIla [11] geruka [12] haMsagarbha [13] polaka [14] candraprabha [15] vaiDarya [16] jalakAnta [17] sUryakAnta [18] sugandhI ratna / isa prakAra pRthvIkAya ke aneka bheda jAnane caahie| (2) baMbhI thAvarakAya (apkAya) ke cAra bheda haiM-[1] samasta loka meM vyApta sUkSma apkAya [2] loka ke dezavibhAga meM dRSTigocara hone vAlA bAdara apkAya; ina donoM ke paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se cAra bheda hote haiN| bAdara apkAya ke vizeSa bheda yaha haiM-[1] varSA kA pAnI [2] sadA rAtri ko barasane vAlA DhAra kA pAnI [3] bArIka-bArIka bUMda barasane vAlA (megharave kA) pAnI [4] dhUmara (zabanama) kA pAnI [5] zrole [6] osa [7] garma pAnI (pRthvI se kaI jagaha gandhaka kI khAna Adi ke prabhAva se kudaratI garma pAnI nikalatA hai, vaha bhI sacitta hotA hai), [6] lavaNasamudra kA tathA ku~A Adi kA khArA pAnI [10] khaTTA pAnI [11] dUdha jaisA (kSIra samudra kA) pAnI [12] vAruNI kA madirA ke samAna pAnI [13] dhI jaisA (ghRtavara samudra kA) pAnI [14] mIThA pAnI (kAlodadhi samudra kA), [15] ikSu sarIkhA pAnI (asaMkhyAta samudroM kA pAnI aisA hotA hai), ityAdi aneka prakAra kA pAnI hai| (3) sapi thAvarakAya (tejaskAya)-isakA pahalA bheda' sUkSma tejaskAya hai| isa kAya ke jIva sAre lokAkAza meM ThasAThasa bhare haiN| sUkSma tejaskAya ke do bheda haiM--aparyApta aura paryApta / dUsarA bheda bAdara tejaskAya hai| bAdara tejaskAya loka ke dezavibhAga (amuka bhAga) meM rahatA hai| isake bhI aparyApta aura paryApta-yaha do bhAna haiN| bAdara tejArakAya ke 14

Page #443
* sUtra dharma [ 369 prakAra pradhAna haiM-[1] bhobhara kI agni [2] kuMbhAra ke alAba (avA) kI agni [3] TUTatI jvAlA [4] akhaNDa jvAlA- [5] cakamaka kI agni [6] bijalI kI agni [8] khirane vAle tAre kI agni [8] AraNi kI lakar3I se paidA hone vAlI agni [8] bA~sa kI agni [10] kATha kI agni [11] sUryakAnta kAca kI agni [12] dAvAnala kI agni [13] ulkApAta (AkAza se girane vAlI) agni [14] vaDavAnala-samudra ke pAnI kA zoSaNa karane vAlI agni / isa prakAra agnikAya ke mukhya cAra bhAga haiN| (4) sumati thAvarakAya (vAyukAya) ke mukhya cAra bheda haiM-sUkSma aura bAdara ke paryApta aura aparyApta / arthAt sUkSma vAyukAya paryApta, sUkSma vAyukAya aparyApta, bAdara vAyukAya aparyApta, bAdara vAyukAya paryApta, bAdara vAyukAya aparyApta / sUkSma vAyu samasta loka meM ThasAThasa bharA hai| bAdara vAyukAya loka ke dezavibhAga meM hotA hai| bAdara vAyukAya solaha prakAra kA hai-[1] pUrva kA vAyu [2] pazcima kA vAyu [3] uttara kA vAyu [4] dakSiNa kA vAyu [5] U~cI dizA kA vAyu [6] nIcI dizA kA vAyu [7] tirkI dizA kA vAyu [8] vidizA kA vAyu [6] bhramara vAyu (cakkara khAne vAlA vAyu), [10] cAroM konoM phirane vAlA maeDalavAyu [11] guMDala vAyu-U~cA car3hane vAlA [12] guMjana karane vAlA vAyu [13] jhAr3a Adi ko ukhAr3a dene vAlA jhaMjhAvAyu [14] zuddha vAyu (dhImA-dhImA calane vAlA), [15] dhana vAyu [16] tanuvAyu (yaha do prakAra ke vAyu naraka aura svarga ke nIce haiM / ityAdi aneka prakAra kA vAyu hai| (5) payAvacca thAvarakAya (vanaspatikAya) ke mukhya chaha bheda haiM-[1] sarvaloka meM vyApta sUkSma vanaspatikAya [2] loka ke dezavibhAga meM rahane vAlA bAdara vanaspatikAya / bAdara vanaspatikAya ke do bheda haiM--pratyeka zarIra (jisa vanaspati se eka zarIra meM eka hI jIva ho) aura sAdhAraNa zarIra (jisake eka zarIra meM ananta jIva hoN)| isa prakAra sUkSma, pratyeka aura sAdhAraNa ke aparyApta aura paryApta ke bheda se chaha bheda ho jAte haiM / vanaspatikAya ke vizeSa bheda isa prakAra haiN|-prnyek vanaspati ke

Page #444
400 ] jaina-tatva prakAza bAraha bheda haiM- [1] vRkSa [2] guccha [3] gulma [4] latA [5] ballI [6] taNa [7]ballayA [8] paJcayA [9] kuhaNa [10] jalavRkSa [11] auSadhi aura [12] haritakAya / inameM se vRkSa ke do bheda hai-eka bIja vAle aura bahuta bIjoM vAle / harar3a, baher3A, A~valA, arIThA, bhilAvA, AsApAlava, Ama, jAmuna, bera, mahuvA, khiranI Adi ke vRkSa eka bIja vAle (guThalI vAle) hote haiN| jAyaphala, sItAphala, anAra, vilvaphala, kapittha (kaviTha-kaitha), kera, nIMbU, teMdU (TImarU) Adi bahuboja vAle hai / riMganI, javAsA, tulasI, puMvAr3A Adi paudhe guccha kahalAte hai / sojAI, juhI, ketakI, kevar3A, gulAba Adi aneka prakAra ke phUloM ke jhAr3a gulma kahalAte haiN| nAgalatA, azokalatA, pamalatA, Adi aneka prakAra ke jamIna para phaila kara U~ce jAne vAle jhAr3a latA kahalAte haiN| toraI, kakar3I, karelA, kiMkor3A, uvA, kharabUjA Adi aneka prakAra kI beleM vallI kahalAtI haiN| ghAsa, dUba, DAbha Adi ghAsa ko tRNa kahate haiN| supArI, khajUra, dAlacInI, tamAla, nAriyala, ilAyacI, lauMga, tAr3a, kele Adi aneka prakAra ke vRkSa, jo Upara jAkara golAkAra banate haiM, vallayA kahalAte haiM / Ikha, eraMDa, beta, vAMsa Adi jinake madhya meM gA~The hoM, pavvayA kahalAte haiN| yellI ke vele, kutte ke Topa Adi, jamIna phor3a kara nikalane vAle 'kuhANa' kahalAte haiN| kamala, siMghor3A, sevAra Adi pAnI meM utpanna hone vAlI vanaspati ko jalavRkSa kahate haiN| [1] godhUma (gehUM), [2] jo [3] javAra [4] bAjarI [5] zAli [6] varaTI [7] rAla [8] kAMganI [6] kodrava [10] varI [11] maNacI [12] makaI [13] kurI [14] alasI / inakI dAla na hone se yaha 14 prakAra ke lahA dhAnya kahalAte haiM aura [1] tuara [2] mauMTha [3] ur3ada [4] mUMga [5] caMvalA [6] vaTarA [7] tevar3A [8] kulathI [6] masUra aura [10] canA; yaha dasa prakAra ke dhAnya kaThola kahalAte haiM, kyoMki inakI dAla hotI hai| yaha saba 24 prakAra ke dhAnya auSadhi kahalAte haiN| tathA mUlA kI bhAjI, maithI kI bhAjI, bathuve kI bhAjI, caMdalAI kI bhAjI, suvA kI bhAjI Adi aneka prakAra kI bhAjI rUpa vanaspati haritakAya kahalAtI haiN| yaha saba pratyeka banaspati ke bheda haiN| pratyeka vanaspati meM utpatti ke

Page #445
* dharma prApti * [401 samaya ananta jIva pAye jAte haiM, jaba taka vaha harI rahe taba ta avyAta jIva pAye jAte haiM aura pakane ke bAda jitane bIja hote haiM una hI jIva yA saMkhyAta jIva rahate haiN| sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya kA varNana isa prakAra hai:-mUlI, adarakha, bAlU, piNDAlu, kAMde, lahasuna, gAjara, zakarakanda, sUraNakanda, vajrakanda, mUsalI, khurasANI, amaravela, thUhara, haldI Adi sAdhAraNa vataspati haiN| suI kI nauMka para samA jAne vAle sAdhAraNa banaspati ke choTe se Tukar3e meM, nigodiyA jIvoM ke rahane kI asaMkhyAta zreNiyA~ (bar3e zahara meM hone vAlI makAnoM kI katAra ke samAna) haiN| pratyeka zreNI meM gharoM kI maMjiloM ke samAna asaMkhyAta pratara haiN| jisa prakAra maMjiloM meM kamare hote haiM, usI prakAra pratyeka pratara meM asaMkhyAta gole haiM / aura jaise kamare meM koThariyA~ hotI haiM, usI prakAra pratyeka gole meM asaMkhyAta zarIra haiM aura jaise koThariyoM meM manuSya rahate haiM, usI prakAra pratyeka jIva meM anantAnanta jIva haiM / * isa prakAra nigodiyA jIvoM ke pA~ca aNDara kahe jAte haiN| nigodiyA jIva manuSya ke eka zvAsocchavAsa-kAla jitane svalpa kAla meM 17 // bAra janma lekara marate haiM aura eka muhUrta meM (48 miniTa meM) 65536 vAra janma-maraNa ke kaSTa bhogate haiM / pRthvI ke bhItara rahA huA kanda kabhI pakatA nahIM hai| jaise vizeSa prasaMga para sagarbhA strI kA peTa cIra kara baccA nikAlA jAtA hai, usI prakAra pRthvI ko vidAraNa karake kanda nikAlA jAtA hai / isalie jaina aura * suI ke aprabhAga jitanI thor3I sI jagaha meM itane jIvoM kA samAveza kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai-mAna lIjie eka karor3a auSadhiyA~ ekatra karake umakA cUrNa banAyA ho yA arka nikAla kara tela banAyA ho aura use suI ke agrabhAga para rakkhA jAya, to jaise suI ke agrabhAga para kor3a auSadhiyoM samA jAtI hai. tI prakAra a nanta jIvoM kA bhI samAveza ho sakatA hai| rAkSa dekhA jAtA hai ki mudrikA meM lagAye hara bAjo ke dAne gaTane kaca meM kaI manuSyoM ke phoTo pratibimbita hote haiN| jaba sthUla vastuoM me sthUla vastuoM kA prakAra samAveza ho jAtA hai to pAsa jIvoM ke samAveza hone meM kyA zrAzcarya hai ? pRthvI, pAnI, agni aura vAyu ke jIva12824 janma-maraNa karate haiN| pratyeka vanampatikAya ke 32000, dvaundriya 80, trIndriya ke 60, cauindriya ke 40, asaMjJI paMcendriya ke 24 saMzI tendriyajIva eka janma-maraNa karate haiN|

Page #446
402 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza vaiSNava dharma ke zAstroM meM ise abhakSya arthAt khAne ke ayogya kahA hai / yaha sthAvara tiyeMca ke 22 bheda haiN| (6) jaMgamakAya (trasajIva)-trasa jIvoM kI utpatti ke ATha sthAna haiN| una sthAnoM ke kAraNa trasa jIvoM ke bhI ATha bheda haiN| ve isa prakAra:(1) aNDaja-aMDe se utpanna hone vAle pakSI Adi / (2) potaja-janamate hI calane bhAgane vAle hAthI Adi praannii| (3) jarAyuja-jara (jera) se utpanna hone vAle gau, madhuSya Adi prANI / (4) rasaja-rasa meM utpanna hone vAle kiidd'e| (5) saMsvedaja-pasIne meM utpanna hone vAle jU Adi praannii| (6) sambhUchima-binA mAtA pitA ke saMyoga ke, idhara-udhara ke pudgaloM ke milane se utpanna ho jAne vAle makkhI Adi praannii| (7) udbhija-jamIna phor3a kara nikalane vAle pataMge Adi / (8) aupayAtikaupayAta zayyA meM tathA nArakIya biloM meM utpanna hone vAle deva aura naarkii| sajIvoM kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai-(1) abhikkataM sAmane AnA (2) paMDikaMtaM-pIche lauTanA (3) saMkuciyaM--zarIra ko sikor3anA (4) pasAriyaM-zarIra ko phailAnA (5) ruyaM-bolanA yA ronA, (6) bhaMtaMbhayabhIta honA (7) tasiyaM-trAsa pAnA (8) palAiyaM-bhAganA (8) zrAgaigai-AvAgamana krnaa| ina lakSaNoM se trasajIva kI pahacAna hotI hai| basa tiryaMca ke 26 bheda isa prakAra haiM:-(1) dvIndriya-zaMkha, sIpa, kaur3I, giMDolA, laTa, alasiyA, jaloka, pore, kami Adi sparzana aura rasanA ina do indriyoM ke dhAraka jIva dvIndriya kahalAte haiN| yaha aparyApta aura paryApta ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiN| (2) trIndriya-ju, lIkha, kIr3I, khaTamala, kuMthavA, dhanerA, illI, udeI (dImaka), makor3e, gadhaiye Adi kAyA, mukha aura nAka-ina tIna indriyoM ke dhAraka jIva trIndriya kahalAte haiM / yaha bhI do prakAra ke haiM--aparyApta aura paryApta / (3) caturindriya-DA~sa, macchara, makkhI, TiDDI, pataMga, bhramara, bicchU, keMkar3A, makar3I, vadhaI, kaMsArI Adi kAna, mukha, nAka aura A~kha, ina cAra indriyoM ke dhAraka jIva

Page #447
dharma prApti [403 cauindriya haiN| yaha bhI do prakAra haiM-aparyApta aura paryApta / yaha tInoM prakAra ke trasa jIva vikalendriya yA vikalatrasa kahalAte haiN| vikalendriya pUrvokta chaha bheda haiN| paMcendriya tiryaJca ke bIsa bheda haiM-(1) jalacara arthAt pAnI meM rahane vAle mataya Adi jIva / inake cAra bheda haiM-saMjJI aura asaMjhI ke paryApta tathA aparyApta / jalacara jIvoM ke kucha vizeSa yaha haiM-maccha, kaccha. magara, suMsumAra, kachuvA, meMDhaka aadi| (2) sthalacara-pRthvI para calate-rahane vAle jIva / inake bhI jalacara ke samAna saMjJI, asaMjJI ke paryApta, apayopta yaha cAra bheda haiM ! sthalacarAM ke kucha vizeSa nAma yaha haiM--eka khura vAle, ghor3e, gadhe, khaccara Adi / do khura (phaTe khura) vAle-gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarA, hirana Adi / (ka) gaMDIpada-sunAra ke erana ke samAna gola pairoM vAle hAthI, geMDA aadi| (kha) saNapada-paMce vAle siMha, cItA, kuttA, billI, bandara Adi / . (3) khecara-AkAza meM ur3ane vAle / inake bhI cAra bheda hai-saMjJI aura asaMjJI ke paryApta tathA aparyApta / khecara ke vizeSa nAma yaha haiM(ka) romapakSI arthAt bAloM ke pala vAle, jaise-totA, mainA, kauzrA, cir3iyA, kameDI, kabUtara, cIla, bagulA, bAja, haula, caNDUla, jalakukkura Adi / (1) carmapakSI arthAt camar3e ke paMkha vAle, jaise-camagAdar3a, vaTabagulA aadi| (ga) sAmantapakSI arthAt Dibbe ke samAna, bhir3e hue gola paMkhoM vAle, (gha) vitatapakSI-vicitra prakAra ke paMkhoM vaale| yaha antima do prakAra ke pakSI aDhAI dvIpa ke bAhara hote haiM / (4) uraHparisarpa-hRdaya ke bala se calane vAle sarpa Adi prANI / inake bhI cAra bheda haiM-saMjJI aura asaMjJI tathA ina donoM ke paryApta aura aparyApta / ura parisarpa ke kucha vizeSa nAma yaha haiM:-(1) ahi (sarpa), inameM koI phana vAle hote haiM aura koI binA phana ke hote haiN| yaha sarpa pA~coM hI varNa ke hote haiN| (2) ajagara-jo manuSya Adi ko bhI nigala jAte haiN|

Page #448
404 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * (3) alasiyA--jo bar3I senA* ke nIce utpanna ho / (4) mahoraga-lambI avagAhanA vAlA, jisakI lambI se lambI eka hajAra yojana kI avagAhanA hotI hai| (5) bhujaparisarpa-bhujAoM ke bala se calane vAle jIva; jaisecUhA, nevalA, ghUsa, kAkor3A, vismarA, girolI, goha, guherA Adi / inake bhI do bheda haiM-saMjJI aura asNjnyii| ina donoM ke paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se do-do bheda hote haiN| isa prakAra 544=20 bheda tiryanca paMcendriya ke samajhane caahie| saba mila kara 22+6+2048 bheda tiryancoM ke hue| manuSyoM ke 303 bheda manuSyoM ke mukhya do bheda haiM-garbhaja aura sammUcchima / inameM se garbhaja manuSya 101 prakAra ke haiM-15 karmabhUmija, 30 akarmabhUyija aura 56 antardIpaja / ina 101 manuSyoM ke paryApta tathA aparyApta ke bheda se 202 bheda ho jAte haiM / ina 101 prakAra ke garbhaja manuSyoM ke mala-mUtra Adi. 14 prakAra ke maloM meM utpanna hone vAle manuSya sammacchima manuSya kahalAte haiN| yaha aparyApta avasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM, ataeva unake 101 bheda hI hote haiN| isa prakAra 202 garbhaja aura 1.1 sammRcchima milakara 303 bheda manuSyoM ke hote haiN| inakA kucha vistAra isa prakAra hai: garbhaja manuSyoM ke bheda meM 15 bheda karmabhUmija ke batAye jAte haiM, ataH karmabhUmi kA svarUpa samajha lenA Avazyaka hai.| jahA~ asi (hathiyAra) maSi (lekhana-vyApAra Adi) aura kasi (kRSi-khetIbAr3I) karma karake manuSya apanA * cakravartI tathA vAmadeva ke puNya kA kSaya hone para unake ghor3e kI lIda meM 12 yojana 4. kaMgsa) lambe mAtIra vAlA alasiyA itpanna hotA hai / usake taphar3Ane se macI meM brar3A- gar3ahA ho jAtA hai| usa gar3ahe meM sArau senA, kuTumba evaM grAma dapha kara naSTa ho jAtA hai|

Page #449
OM dharma prApti [ 405 jIvananirvAha karate haiM, vaha karmabhUmi kahalAtI hai| aisI karmabhUmiyA~ pandraha haiM--pA~ca bharata (eka jambUdvIpa kA, dodhAtakIkhaNDadvIpa ke aura do puSkarArdha dvIpa ke), pA~ca airavata aura pA~ca mahAvideha / ___jahA~ asi, masi, kRSi rUpa karma nahIM haiM, kintu dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM * se manuSyoM kA nirvAha hotA hai, vaha bhUmi akarmabhUmi kahalAtI hai / aisI akarmabhUmiyA~ 30 haiM:-pA~ca devakuru, pA~ca uttara kuru, pA~ca harivAsa, pA~ca ramyakavAsa, pA~ca haimavata aura pA~ca hairaNyavana / yahA~ pA~ca-pA~ca jo kSetra ginAye haiM ve pahale kI bhA~ti eka-eka jambUdvIpa meM, do-do dhAtakIkhaMDa meM aura do-do puSkarArdhadvIpa meM haiN| himavAna parvata kI tathA zikhariparvata kI lavaNasamudra meM pUrva aura pazcima dizA meM cAra-cAra dAr3hAe~ haiN| ina dAdAoM para sAta-sAta ke hisAba se saba mila kara chappana antarvIpa haiN| inameM rahane vAle manuSya antapija manuSya kahalAte haiN| antIpaja manuSya bhI akarmabhUmi ke manuSyoM kI taraha dasa prakAra ke kalpavRkSoM ke dvArA apanI abhISTa vastu prApta karake nirvAha karate haiM / .. isa prakAra 15 akarmabhUmiyoM ke, 30 akarmabhUmiyoM ke aura 56 antarvIpoM ke milakara garbhaja manuSya 101 prakAra ke haiN| paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se ve 202 prakAra ke hote haiM aura pUrvokta 101 sammUrchi+ manuSyoM ko inameM milA dene para kula manuSya 303 prakAra ke haiN| ...* kalpavRkSoM sambandhI kathana prathama khaNDa meM, chaha ArA kA svarUpaM batAte samaya vicArapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai| vahA~ dekha lenA caahie| ___ + saMmUrchita jIvoM kI utpatti ke 14 sthAna yaha haiM-(1) viSThA (2) mUtra (3) kapha (4) ser3A-nAka kA maila (5) vamana (6) pitta (7) rasI-pUyapIva (8) zoNita (E) zukra (10) sUkhe hue vIrya Adi ke phira gIle hue pudgala (11) mRtaka kA kalevara-murdA zarIra (12) strI-puruSa kA saMyoga (13) nagara kI moriyA~-nAliyA~ (14) anya saba azuci ke sthAna / yaha caudaha vastue~ jaba manuSya ke zarIra se alaga hotI haiM to antamuhUrta jitane samaya meM unameM asaMkhyAta saMmUrdhita manuSya utsana ho jAte haiM aura mara jAte haiM / unakA sparza karane se bhI asaMkhyAta saMmUrchita manuSyoM kI bAta hotI hai| ataH azuci ke sthAnaka kI yartanoM kI jAye to dravya aura bhAva se bahuta lAbha hogaa|

Page #450
406] * al-r mhaa 4 devoM ke 168 bheda 10 bhavanapati deva, 15 paramadhAmI deva, 16 vANavyantara deva, 10 jambhaka deva, 10 jyotiSka deva, 3 kilviSI deva, 12 kalpopapatra vaimAnika deva, 8 graiveyaka-deva aura 5 anuttaravimAna ke deva, yaha saba milakara 66 prakAra ke deva haiM / inake paryApta aura aparyApta ke bheda se do-do bheda hote haiN| saba 6642=168 devoM ke bheda hue / * nArakoM ke 14, tiryancoM ke 48, manuSyoM ke 303 aura devoM ke 198 bheda mila kara 563 bheda jIvatattva ke hue / yoM dekhA jAya to jIva ke utkRSTa bheda ananta haiM, kintu madhyama rUpa se 563 bheda kahe haiN| yaha jIva tatva jJeya hai| 2-ajIva tattva ajIva tatva kA svarUpa-jIva kA pratipakSI tattva ajIva hai| vaha jar3a arthAt cetanA se hIna, akartA, abhoktA, anAdi, ananta sadA zAzvata hai| vaha sadA kAla nirjIva rahane se ajIva kahalAtA hai| ajIva tattva ke bheda-ajIva tattva mUlataH do prakAra kA hai-(1) arUpI aura (2) rUpI / arUpI ke cAra bheda haiM-dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya aura kAla / rUpI eka mAtra AkAzAstikAya hai| varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza, yaha rUpI pudgala ke guNa haiM / yaha guNa pudgala se kabhI alaga nahIM hote| eka paramANu meM eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa aura do sparza pAye jAte haiN| dvipradezI skaMdha (dvayaNuka) meM do varNa, do rasa, do gaMdha aura cAra sparza hote haiN| jaba paramANuoM kA saMyoga hotA hai aura * samasta devoM ke vizeSa vivaraNa ke lie dekhie prathama khaNDa kA, dvitIya prkrnn|

Page #451
OM dharma prApti [ 407 unakA skaMdha banatA hai to usameM 5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 5 rasa, 8 sparza aura 5 saMsthAna hote haiN| jisa pudgala ke choTe se choTe bhAga ke do vibhAgoM kI kalpanA bhI na ho sake aisA sUkSmatama ajIva paramANu kahalAtA hai| do paramANuoM ke milane se ddhipradezI skaMtha, tIna paramANu milane se tripradezI skaMdha, yAvat saMkhyAta paramANu milane se saMkhyAtapradezI skaMdha, asaMkhyAta paramANu milane se asaMkhyAta pradezI skaMdha aura ananta paramANuoM ke milane se anantapradezI skaMdha kahalAtA hai / ina skaMdhoM meM bheda hone se nyUnatA hotI hai aura saMyoga hone se vRddhi hotI hai| isa taraha pudgaloM meM bheda aura saMghAta hote rahate haiM; magara paramANu kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA aura kisI navIna paramANu kI utpatti nahIM hotI / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo paramANu sat hai vaha kabhI asat nahIM hotA aura asat paramANu bana kara sat nahIM hotA; bhale hI kabhI paramANu, paramANu rUpa meM rahe athavA skaMdha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAya; magara usakA sarvathA vinAza nahIM hogaa| anAdi kAla se jitane paramANu haiM, utane hI ananta kAla taka rheNge| abhavya jIvoM kI rAzi se ananta guNa adhika aura siddharAzi se anantaveM bhAga kama paramANuoM kA jo skaMdha banatA hai, vahI AtmA ke grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai| aise ananta pudgalaskandhoM se karmavargaNA banatI hai aura ananta karmavargaNAoM se karmaprakRti banatI hai / isa prakAra jitane pudgala zrAtmasaMyogI haiM, ve 'mizrasA' pudgala kahalAte haiM; aura AtmA se sambaddha hokara jo pudgala alaga ho gaye haiM, ve 'prayogasA' pudgala kahalAte haiM aura jina pudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha saMbaMdha nahIM huA hai ve 'visrasA' pudgala kahalAte haiM / yaha tInoM prakAra ke pudgala dvipradezI Adi skaMdha aura paramANu sampUrNa loka meM anantAnanta haiN| isa kAraNa pudgaloM ke bheda bhI anantAnanta haiN| parantu bhavyAtmAoM ko saralatA se bodha karAne ke lie ajIya ke saMkSepa meM 14 bheda kahe haiM aura vistAra se 560 bheda kahe haiN| ajIva tattva ke 14 bhedaH-1 dharmAstikAya, 2 adharmAstikAya, 3 AkAzAstikAya, ina tInoM ke tIna-tIna meda haiN| (1) skaMdha (dharmAstikAya

Page #452
408 ] * jaina- takha prakAza * aura dharmAstikAya lokavyApaka hone se ina donoM ke skaMdha lokapramANa haiM aura AkAzAstikAya lokAlokavyApI hone meM usakA skaMdha lokAlokabyApI hai|), (2) deza (skaMdha kA eka bhAga), (3) pradeza (jisake do bhAga na ho sakeM / isa prakAra tInoM dravyoM ke nau aura kAla dravya milakara rUpI jIva ke dasa bheda hote haiN| inameM rUpI jIva ke cAra bheda milA dene se caudaha bheda ho jAte haiM / cAra bheda yaha haiM -- (1) pudgalAstikAya kA skaMdha, (2) pudgalAstikAya kA deza, (3) pudgalAstikAya kA pradeza aura (4) pudgala - paramANu / (skaMdha ke sAtha milA huA paramANu pradeza kahalAtA hai aura jaba vaha alaga ho jAtA hai to paramANu kahalAtA hai / ) jIva ke vistAra se 560 bheda haiM / ina meM rUpI jIva ke 30 bheda aura rUpI jIva ke 530 bheda haiM / 1 rUpI ajIva ke bheda -- dasa bheda pahale kahe jA cuke haiN| unake atirikta dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura guNa, yaha pA~ca bola cAroM ke sAtha lagAne se vIsa bheda ho jAte haiM / aura jaise--dharmAstikAya ke pA~ca bheda haiN| dharmAstikAya dravya se eka hai, kSetra se sampUrNa loka meM vyApta hai, kAla se anAdi ananta hai, bhAva se arUpI, agaMdha rasa, aura sparza hai arthAt rUpa Adi se rahita hai; graNa se jIvoM aura pudgaloM ke gamana meM sahAyaka hai / dharmAstikAya dravya se eka hai, kSetra se sampUrNa loka meM vyApta hai, kAla se anAdi-ananta hai, bhAva se rUpa rasa gaMdha sparza se rahita hai aura guNa se jIvoM tathA pudgaloM kI sthiti meM sahAyaka hai / AkAzAstikAya ke 5 bheda haiM- dravya se AkAza eka hI hai, kSetra se loka aura aloka meM sarvatra vyApta hai, kAla se yadi anta rahita hai, bhAva se arUpI, avarNa, gaMdha, rasa aura asparza hai, guNa se avagAhanA svabhAva hai arthAt anya saba dravyoM ko avakAza detA hai / kAla ke pA~ca bheda haiM- dravya se aneka haiM, kSetra se vyavahAra kAla dvIpa ke candra-sUrya kI gati ke kAraNa samaya, bar3I, paha, rAta, dina, pa mAsa, varSa Adi sAmaropama taka ninA jAtA hai / ar3hAI dvIpa se bAhara candra-sUrya ke sthira hone ke kAraNa vahA~ rAtri-dina Adi kA koI

Page #453
* sUtradharma [ 406 bheda nahIM hai / naraka aura svarga meM bhI rAta-dina Adi kA vibhAga nahIM hai / phira bhI ar3hAI dvIpa ke kAla kI gaNanA ke anusAra vahA~ ke jIvoM kI pu Adi kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai / kAla se kAla dravya zrAdi aMta se rahita yA anAdi ananta hai-- sadA se hai aura sadA hI rahegA / bhAva se rUpI, varNa, gaMdha, arasa aura asparza hai / guNa se paryAyoM kA parivartana karAne vAlA, naye ko purAnA karane vAlA, aura purAne ko khapAne vAlA hai; varttanA 'lakSaNa vAlA hai / isa taraha eka-eka ajIva ke pA~ca-pA~ca bheda hone se 4x5=20 bheda hue / pahale batalAye hue 10 bheda inameM zAmila kara dene se vistAra se 30 bheda hote haiM / yaha cAroM ajIva dravya sadA zAzvata haiM / rUpI ajIva ke 530 bheda Age batalAye jAte haiN| rUpI ajIva ke bhedarUpI ajIva 530 prakAra ke haiN| pahale kahA A cukA hai ki rUpI ajIva sirpha pudgala hai aura usameM pA~ca varNa, do gaMdha pA~ca rasa, pA~ca saMsthAna aura ATha sparza hote haiM / kAlA, harA, lAla, pIlA aura zveta, ina pA~coM varNa vAle padArthoM meM 2 maMtra, pA~ca rasa, 8 sparza aura pA~ca saMsthAna, yaha bIsa bola pAye jAte haiM / ataH 20x5=100bheda varSAzrita hue / surabhigaMdha aura durabhigaMdha meM 5 varSa, 5 rasa, 8 sparza aura pA~ca saMsthAna, yaha 32 bola pAye jAte haiM; zrataH 23x2=43 bheda gaMdhAzrita hue / madhura, kaTuka, tIkhA, cAra, aura kapAyalA --- ina pA~ca rasoM meM 5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 8 sparza aura pA~ca saMsthAna, yaha 20 bola pAye jAte haiM / ataH 205=100 bheda rasAzrita hue| guru aura laghu sparza meM 5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 5 rasa aura (guru laghu ko chor3a kara ) 6 sparza tathA 5 saMsthAna yaha 23 bola pAye jAte haiN| ataH donoM ke 46 bheda hue / zIta aura uSNa sparza meM bhI isI prakAra 46 bola pAye jAte haiM (bheda yaha hai ki yahA~ ATha sparzo meM se zIta aura uSNa sparzo ko chor3a kara chaha sparza samajhanA cAhie / ) snigdha aura rUkSa, komala tathA kaThora -ina meM bhI pUrvokta prakAra se chaha-chaha sparza lekara 23-23 bola pAye jAte haiN| isa prakAra 238 = 185 bheda sparzAzrita hote haiM /

Page #454
* jaina-tatva prakAza 410 ] pA~ca saMsthAna yaha haiM-- (1) vRtta arthAt laDDU jaisA gola (2) jyatra arthAt siMghAr3e kI taraha tikonA (3) caturasra arthAt caukI jaisA caukora (4) parimaMDala arthAt cUr3I jaisA gola ora (5) zrAyata zrarthAt lakar3I ke samAna lambA / ina pA~coM saMsthAnoM meM 5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 5 rasa aura da sparza, yaha bIsa-bIsa bola pAye jAte haiM / ataH 205 = 100 bheda saMsthAnaAzrita hue / isa prakAra 100 varNa ke, 46 gaMdha ke, 100 rasa ke, 184 sparza ke aura 100 saMsthAna ke milakara 530 bheda rUpI ajIva ke hote haiM / rUpI jIva ke 30 bheda inameM milA dene para ajIva ke kula 560 bheda jAte haiM / 3- puNya tattva jina karmaprakRtiyoM kA phala sukha rUpa pariNamatA hai unheM puNyaprakRti kahate haiM / puNyaprakRtioM ke udaya se iSTa sAmagrI aura dharma kI sAmagrI prApta hotI hai / ataH 'puNya' zabda kI vyutpatti kI gaI hai - 'punAtIti puNyam ' arthAt paramparA se jo AtmA ko pavitra kare vaha puNya hai / jaise sAMsArika sukha ke sAdhanabhUta sthAna, vastra, bhojana Adi padArthoM ko prApta karane meM prathama kucha kaSTa par3atA hai, kintu bAda meM lambe samaya taka unase sukha milatA hai, isI prakAra puNya upArjana karane meM prathama to kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai, kintu phira dIrghakAla ke lie sukha kI prApti hotI hai / puramya upArjana karanA sarala nahIM hai| pudgaloM kI mamatA tyAge binA, guNajJa hue binA, AtmA ko vaza meM karake yogoM ko zubha kArya meM lagAye binA, dUsaroM ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha mAna kara use dUra karane kI bhAvanA aura pravRtti kiye binA puNya kA upArjana nahIM hotA / puNya kA baMdha nau prakAra se hotA hai - (1) annapurANe - anna kA dAna karane se (2) pAnapura -- pAnI kA dAna karane se (3) layaNapurANe - pAtra Adi dene se (4) sayaNapurANe - makAna-sthAna dene se (5) vatthapuNe

Page #455
* sUtra dharma * [ 411 vastra dAna karane se (6) manapurANe - mana se dUsaroM kI bhalAI cAhane se (7) vacana puNe- -vacana se guNIjanoM kA kIrtana karane se aura sukhadAtA vacana bolane se (8) kAyapurANe - zarIra se dUsaroM kI veyAvacca karane se, parAyA duHkha dUra karane se, jIvoM ko sAtA upajAne se (6) namaskAra puNe - yogya pAtra ko namaskAra karane se aura sabake sAtha vinamra vyavahAra karane se | yaha nau prakAra ke puNya karate samaya pudgaloM para se mamatA utAranI par3atI hai, mihanata bhI karanI par3atI hai, kintu puNya kA phala bhogate samaya zrArAma aura sukha kI prApti hotI hai| nau prakAra se bAMdhe hue puNya ke phala bayAlIsa prakAra se bhoge jAte haiM / ve bayAlIsa prakAra yaha haiM: - 1. sAtAvedanIya 2. uccagotra 3. manuSyagati 4. manuSyAnupUrvI 5. devagati 6. devAnupUrvI 7. paMcendriya jAti 8. zradArika zarIra 8. vaikriya zarIra 10. AhAraka zarIra 11. tejasa zarIra 12. kArmaNa zarIra 13. zraudArika zarIra ke aMgopAMga 14. vaikriya zarIra ke aMgopAMga 15. AhAraka zarIra ke aMgopAMga 16. vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana 17. samacaturasra saMsthAna 18. zubha varNa 16. zubha gaMdha 20. zubha rasa 21. zubha sparza 22. agurulaghutva (zIze ke gole ke samAna bhArI aura ruI ke samAna ekadama halkA zarIra na honA), 23. parAghAta nAma (dUsaroM se parAjita na honA), 24. ucchvAsa nAma ( pUrA usAMsa lenA), 25. Atapa nAma ( pratApavAn honA), 26. ughota nAma (tejasvI honA), 27. calane kI zubha gati 28. zubha- nirmANa nAma (aMgopAMga pathAsthAna vyavasthita honA), 26. zrasa nAma 30. bAdara nAma 31. paryApta nAma 32. pratyeka nAma (eka zarIra meM eka jIva honA), 33. sthira nAma 34. zubha nAma 35. subhaga nAma 36. susvara nAma 37. Adeya nAma (jisase parvamAnya vacanahIM), 38. pazokIrtti nAma 36. devAyu 40. manuSyAyu 41. teryanca kI yu 42. tIrthakara nAma karma / puNya aisA tattva haiN| jaise samudra ke eka pAra pUrvI kahalAtI hai| puNya tatva ko khUba gaharAI se samajhAyA caahie| Adarane yogya bhI hai aura tyAgane yogya bhI hai| eka bhava se dUsare se jAne vAlI

Page #456
412 ] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza meM dUsarI pAra jAne ke lie jahAja para savAra honA Avazyaka hai aura kinAre ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara usakA tyAga karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| donoM kiye binA parale pAra pahu~canA sambhava nahIM hai, isI prakAra prAthamika bhUmikA meM puNya tattva ko ahasA karanA Avazyaka hai aura AtmavikAsa kI carama sImA ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara tyAga denA bhI Avazyaka hai| jo pahale se hI puNya ko tyAjya samajha kara tyAga detA hai, usakI vahI dazA hotI hai jo kinAre ke nikaTa pahu~cane se pahale hI jahAja kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai| bIca meM jahAja tyAga dene vAlA samudra meM DUbatA hai aura puNya ko tyAga dene vAlA saMsArasamudra se DavatA hai| ___puNya ke Upara jo bayAlIsa phala batalAye haiM, unase spaSTa hai ki paMce. ndriya jAti, manuSya zarIra, vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana Adi mokSa kI sAmagrI puNya se hI prApta hotI hai| puNya ke binA yaha sAmagrI nahIM mila sktii| aura isa sAmagrI ke vinA mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ataeva viveka ke sAtha puNya tatva kA svarUpa samajha kara usako yathocita rUpa se grahaNa karanA caahie| puNya ke viSaya meM ekAnta pakSa grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| puNya ekAntataH tyAga karane yogya hI hai, aisA kahA jAya to usakA phala jo tIrthaGkara gotra batalAyA hai so vaha bhI tyAjya tthhregaa| isI prakAra puNya ekAnta zrAdarane yogya hai, aisI khIMca bhI nahIM karanI caahie| agara antima sthiti taka puNya AdarA jAyagA to usakA phala bhI bhoganA par3egA aura jaba taka karmoM ke phala ko bhogA jAyagA taba taka mokSa kA sukha prApta nahIM ho sktaa| Akhira mokSa prApta karane ke lie puNya kA bhI caya karanA par3atA hai| ataeva sAra yahI hai ki jaba taka mokSa sannikaTa nahIM hai taba taka puNya karma Adarane yogya hai| zAstra meM jagaha-jagaha puNya kI mahimA prakaTa kI hai / TheTha terahaveM guNasthAna taka puNya prakRti rahatI hai| 4-pApa tattva pApa kA phasa kaDaka hotA hai| pApa karanA to sarala hai magara usakA

Page #457
* sUtra dharma [413., phala bhoganA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / aThAraha prakAra se pApa kA baMdha hotA hai| vaha isa prakAra hai: 1. prANAtiyAta (hiMsA), 2. mRSAvAda (jhUTha bolanA), 3. adattAdAna (corI), 4. maithuna (strIsaMsarga), 5. parigraha (dhana Adi kA saMgraha aura mamatva), 6. krodha 7. mAna 8. mAyA hai. lobha 1.. rAga 11. dveSa 12. kalaha 13. abhyAkhyAna-dUsare para mithyA doSAropaNa karanA 14. paizunyacugalI khAnA 15. paraparivAda-nindA 16. rati-arati (bhogoM meM prIti aura saMyama meM aprIti), 17. mAyAmRSAkapaTa sahita jhUTha bolanA 18. mithyAdarzana zalya (asatya mata kI zraddhA honaa)| ina aThAraha doSoM kA sevana karane se pApa kA baMtha hotA hai| ina aThAraha pApoM ke azubha baMdha kA phala 82 prakAra se bhoganA par3atA hai: 1. matijJAnAvaraNIya 2. zrutajJAnAvaraNIya 3. avadhijJAnAvaraNIya 4. manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNIya 5. kevalajJAnAvaraNIya 6. dAnAntarAya (dAna nahIM de sakanA) 7. lAbhAntarAya (kamAI kA lAbha nahIM prApta kara sakanA), 8. bhogAntarAya (khAnapAna Adi yogya vastuoM kI prApti meM vighna honA), 8. upabhogAntarAya (vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi bAra-bAra bhogane yogya vastuoM kI prApti meM vighna honA), 10. vIryAntarAya (tapa, saMyama Adi meM bAdhA honA), 11. nidrA (jo nIMda sukha se Ave aura saralatA se bhaGga ho jAya), 12. nidrAnidrA (jo nIMda kaThinAI se Ave aura kaThinAI se bhaGga ho), 13. pracalA (baiThe-baiThe nIMda AnA), 14. pracalApracalA (calate-calate pAne vAlI nidrA), 15. styAnagRddhi (jisa nidrA ke samaya dina meM socA humA kAma rAta ko sote-sote hI kara liyA jAya aura jisa nidrA meM baladeva kA AdhA bala nIMda lene vAle meM A jAya), 16. cacudarzanAvaraNIya (anyA honA), 17. acakSudarzanAvaraNIya (A~kha ke sivAya anya indriyoM kI hInatA honA), 18. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya 16. kevaladarzanAvaraNIya 20. asAvA vedanIya 21. nIca gotra 22. mithyAtvamohanIya 23. sthAvarapana 24. paramapana 25. aparyAptapana 26. sAdhAraNapana (eka zarIra meM ananta jIva honA), .

Page #458
OM jaina-tattva prakAza (r) 27. asthira nAma (zarIra kI zithila banAvaTa), 28. azubha nAma 26. durbhaga nAma 30. dusvara nAma 31.anAdeya nAma 32. ayazokIrtinAma 33. narakagati 34. naraka kI Ayu 35. narakAnupUrvI 36.anantAnubandhI krodha 37.anantAnuvandhI mAna 38. anantAnubandhI mAyA 36. anantAnubandhI loma 40. apratyAkhyAnI krodha 41. apratyAkhyAnI mAna 42. apratyAkhyAnI mAyA 43. apratyAkhyAnI lobha 44. pratyAkhyAnI krodha 45. pratyAkhyAnI mAna 46. pratyAkhyAnI mAyA 47. pratyAkhyAnI lobha 48. saMjvalana krodha Be. saMjvalana mAna 50. saMjvalana mAyA 51. saMjvalana lobha* 52. hAsya 53. rati 54. arati 55. bhaya 56. zoka 57. duguMchA-jugupsA 58. zIveda 56. puruSaveda 60. napuMsaka veda 61. tiryanyagati 62. tiryancAnupUrvI 63. aikendriyapana 64. dvIndriyapana 65. trIndriyapana 66. cauindriyapana 67. azubha calane kI gati-vihApogati 68. upaghAta nAma karma (apane zarIra kA Apa hI ghAta karanA), 66. azubha varNa 70. azubha gaMdha 71 azubha rasa 72. azubha sparza 73. RSabhanArAcasaMhanana 74. nArAcasaMhanana 75. arthanArAcasaMhanana 76. kIlaka saMhanana 77. chevaTTa saMhanana 78. nyagrodhaparimaMDala saMsthAna 78. sAdi saMsthAna 80. vAmana saMsthAna 81. kubjaka saMsthAna 8.iNddsNsthaan| ina cayAsI prakAroM se pApa ko bhoganA par3atA hai| pApa heya hai, prAtmA ko kaluSita karane vAlA hai| 5-Asrava tattva bAlaya kI vyAkhyA-jaise naukA meM, chidra ke dvarA pAnI aAkhA hai, usI prakAra AtmA meM, yoga aura kaSAya ke dvArA, kArmaNa vargaNA ke pugaloM kAthAnA prAvi kahalAtA hai| jaise pAnI Ane se maukA bhArI ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra kamI ke bhAgamama sa yAtmAmArIhI jAtI hai aura saMsAra sAgara *036 se 1 taka kaMghIya kahalAte haiN| inakai artha ke lie dekho pahanA

Page #459
* stra dharma * Asrava ke dvAra-zrAsrava ke 20 dvAra haiM- (1) mithyAtva(puru, kudeva tathA kudharma para zraddhA karanA aura paccIsa prakAra ke mithyAtva kA sevana karanA), (2) avrata (pA~ca indriyoM ko tathA mana ko vaza meM na rakhanA aura SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se virata na honA-yaha bAraha prakAra kA asata hai),(3) pramAda (mada, viSaya, kapAya, nidrA aura vikathA), (4) kaSAya-16 kaSAya aura ha nokaSAya, (5) yoga (mana, vacana, kAya kI azubha pravRtci), (6) prANAtipAta, (7) mRSAvAda (8) adacAdAna (6) maithuna (10) parigraha (1115) zrotrendriya cakSurindriya ghrANendriya rasanendriya aura sparzanendriya ko azubha kAma meM lagAnA), (16-18) mana, vacana, kAya ke yoga ko azubha kAma meM pravRtta karanA (16) vastra pAtra Adi upakaraNa binA yatanA ke grahaNa karanA (20) zuci kusagga karanA (tinakA bhI prayatanA se lenA yA rkhnaa)| pAnavadvAra ke vizeSa bheda 42 haiM-1 mithyAtva 2 avrata 3 pramAda 4 kaSAya 5 yoga 6 prANAtipAta 7 mRSAvAda 8 adattAdAna 8 maithuna 10 parigraha 11 krodha 12 mAna 13 mAthA 14 lobha 15 azubha manoyoma 16 azubha vacanayoga 17 azubha kAyayoga, tathA 25 kriyAe~, milakara kula 42 bheda hote haiN| kriyAe~ jisase karma kA prAsrava hotA hai, aisI pravRtti ko kriyA kahate haiN| yaha kriyA do prakAra kI hai-jIva ke nimitta se lagane vAlI jIvakriyA aura ajIva ke nimitta se lagane vAlI ajiivkriyaa| ina donoM prakAra kI kriyAe~ bhI do-do prakAra kI haiN| jIvakriyA ke do bheda-(1) samyaktvI jIva ko lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) mithyatvI jIva ko lagane vAlI kriyaa| ajIva kriyA ke do meda-(1) sAmparAyika kriyA aura (2) IryApathika kriyA / kaSAya vAle kIboM ko yoga kI prAti hone para jo bikAsamatI hai baha sAparAyika

Page #460
* jaina-tattva prakAza(r) kriyA kahalAtI hai aura upazAnta kaSAya, kSINakaSAya tathA saMyoga kevalI nAmaka gyArahaveM, bArahaneM aura terahaveM guNasthAnakoM meM kevala yoga kI pravRtti se jo kriyA lagatI hai vaha IryApathika kriyA kahalAtI hai| inameM se iryApathika kriyA eka hI prakAra kI hai aura sAmparAyika kriyA ke 24 prakAra haiM:. . (1) kAyikI kriyA-duSTa bhAva se yukta hokara prayatna karanA, ayatanApUrvaka kAya kI pravRtti honA, merA zarIra durbala ho jAyagA, ityAdi vicAra se vrata-niyama Adi kA pAlana yA dharmAcaraNa na karake prAraMbhajanaka kAmoM meM laganA kAyikI kriyA kahalAtI hai| yaha do prakAra kI hai-(1) anuparatakAyikI kriyA aura (2) duSprapukta kAyikI kriyaa| isa bhava meM vrata-pratyAkhyAna dvArA Asrava kA nirodha nahIM karane se saMsAra ke samasta zrAraMbha-samAraMbha ke kAmoM kI nirantara avrata kI kriyA lagatI rahatI hai, vaha amuparata kAyikI kriyA kahalAtI hai| aura jo sAdhu yA zrAvaka vrata-pratyAkhyAna karane ke bAda bhI ayatanA se zarIra kI pravRtti karate haiM, unheM lagane vAlI kriyA duSprayukta kAyikI kriyA kahalAtI hai| - (2) AdhikaraNikI kriyA-cAkU, churI, suI, kaiMcI, talavAra, mAlA vI, dhanuSavANa, baMdUka, topa, kudAlI, phAvar3A, hala, cakkI, mUsala, Adi zastroM kA saMgraha yA prayoga karane se tathA kaThora, dukhajanaka vacanoM ko uccAraNa karane se AdhikaraNikI kriyA lagatI hai| isake bhI do bheda haiM--(1) saMyojanAdhikaraNikI-jo zastra adhUre hoM unheM pUrA karanA, jaise talavAra meM mUTha, 'cakkI meM khIlA Adi baiThAnA, bhauMTI dhAra ko tIkhI karanA, jisase zastra upayoga meM Ave aura prAraMbha ke kAma cAlU ho jaaeN| purAne par3e hue jhagar3e ko phira cetAne se vacana zastra kI kriyA lagatI hai| (2) nirvartanAdhikarakhikI-zastra naye banAkara ikaTThA karanA, yA becanA / ina zastroM dvArA jagat meM jitane-jitane pApa hote haiM, unakI kriyA banAne vAle ko bhI lagatI hai| vacana rUpI zastra se navIna jhagar3A cetAne se bhI nirvartanAdhikaraNikI kriyA lagatI hai| (3) prAdeSikI-I-beSa ke vicAra se yaha kriyA lagatI hai| dUsare

Page #461
OM dharma prApti [417 D ko dhanavAn, balavAn, sukhI, sattAdhIza yA vidvAn dekhakara dveSa karanA, jalanA, IrSA karanA aura socanA ki yaha kaba varvAda yA dukhI ho ! tathA lobhI, yA cora jhUThA AdamI dukha pAtA ho yA hAni uThA rahA ho to prasanna honA aura kahanA ki bahuta acchA huA ! yaha pApI isI ke yogya thaa| duSToM para to duHkha par3anA hI cAhie aadi| prAdveSikI kriyA ke bhI do bheda haiM:-(1) jIva para dveSa bhAva dhAraNa karanA-manuSya, pazu Adi jIvoM ko dukhI dekhakara Ananda mAnanA aura (2) ajIva para dveSabhAva lAnA-vastra, AbhUSaNa, makAna Adi ajIva vastuoM kA vinAza kaba hogA, aisA socanA / donoM prakAra kI kriyAoM se karma baMdha hotA hai| (4) pAritApanikI--hAtha kI muTThI yA lakar3I Adi se kisI ke zarIra keavaya voM kA chedana karane se yA tAr3ana-tarjana karake paritApa upajAne se lagatI hai| yaha do prakAra kI hai-(1) svahastikI-apane hAtha yA vacana se kisI dUsare ko yA apane Apako duHkha denA, (2) parahastikI-dUsare ke hAtha se yA vacana se dUsare ko yA apane ko duHkha pahu~cAnA / (5) prANAtipAtikI-viSa yA zastra Adi se jIvoM kI ghAta karane se prANAtipAtikI kriyA lagatI hai / isake bhI do bheda haiM-(1) svahastikI aura prhstikii| apane hAtha se jIvoM ko mAranA, zikAra khelanA Adi svahastikI kriyA hai aura dUsare ke hAthoM jIvaghAta karanA, zikArI kuttA, cItA Adi chor3akara jIvahiMsA karAnA athavA mArane ke lie udyata hue ko 'mAra, mAra, dekhatA kyA hai 'Adi zabda kahanA, inAma denA, zAbAzI denA Adi parahastikI prANAtiyAvikI kriyA kahalAtI hai| (6) AraMbhikI-pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA kA jaba taka tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, taba taka inakA jitanA AraMbha hotA hai, usa saba pApa kI kriyA lagatI hai| yaha bhI do prakAra kI hai-(1) jIvoM kA prAraMbha karane se lagane vAlI kriyA aura ajIva vastu ke AraMbha se lagane vAlI kriyA / (7) parigrahikI-dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada Adi parigraha kA

Page #462
418 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza tyAga na kiyA ho yA maryAdA na kI ho to loka meM jitanA bhI parigraha hai, usa saba kI kriyA lagatI hai| isake bhI do bheda haiM-(1) jIvaSArigrahakI kriyA-dAsa, dAsI, pazu, pakSI, anAja Adi kI mamatA se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) ajIvapArigrahikI kriyA-vastra, pAtra, AbhUSaNa, thana, makAna Adi kI mamatA karane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| (8) mAyApratyayA-kapaTa karane se lagane vAlI kriyA / isake bhI do bheda haiM:-(1) AtmabhAvavakratA-dagAbAjI karanA, jagat meM dharmAtmA kahalAnA kintu antara meM dharma ke prati zraddhA na honA, vyApAra Adi meM kapaTa krnaa| (2) parabhAvavakratA-jhUThe nApa-tola rakhanA, acchI vastu meM burI vastu milAnA, jaise ghI meM tela, dUdha meM pAnI Adi milA kara becanA, dUsaroM ko Thaga-vidyA sikhalAnA tathA indrajAla, maMtrazAstra Adi dUsaroM ko sikhlaanaa| (8) apratyAkhyAnapratyayA-upabhoga (bhojana, pAna Adi eka hI bAra bhogI jAne vAlI vastu) aura paribhoga (vastra, pAtra, makAna Adi bArabAra bhogI jAne vAlI vastu) ina donoM prakAra kI vastuoM ko cAhe upabhoga kiyA jAya yA na kiyA jAya, kintu jaba taka unakA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai taba taka unakI kriyA lagatI hai| isake bhI do bheda haiM--(1) manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi sajIva vastuoM kA pratyAkhyAna na karane se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) sonA, cAMdI Adi ajIva vastuoM kA tyAga na karane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| zaMkA-jisa vastu ko hama jAnate hI nahIM, jisake viSaya meM kAna se sunA nahIM, jise grahaNa karane kA mana bhI nahIM hotA, usake nimitta se hameM kriyA kisa prakAra laga sakatI hai ? samAdhAna-apane makAna meM kacarA bharane kI kisI kI icchA nahIM hotI, phira bhI jaba taka dvAra khule raheMge, ghara meM kacarA AegA hii| hA~, agara dvAra banda kara diyA jAya to kacarA Ane se ruka sakatA hai| isI prakAra jo vastu Apane dekhI nahIM hai, sunI nahIM hai, jisakI icchA bhI kI

Page #463
* dharma prApti [ 416 nahIM haiM, kintu usakA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA hai-- zrasravadvAra banda nahIM hai, taba taka AtmA rUpI ghara meM pApa rUpI kacarA zrAye binA nahIM ruka sakatA / jaba pratyAkhyAna karake AsravadvAra banda kara diyA jAtA hai, taba pApakriyA kA Agamana ruka jAtA hai / isake atirikta jisa vastu kA niyamapUrvaka tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, vaha kadAcit sAmane A jAya to usakA upabhoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| jisa vastu ke viSaya meM sunA hai, para jo dekhI nahIM hai, use dekhane kA kadAcit mana ho sakatA hai; kyoMki mana atyanta capala hai aura vItarAga kI sAkSI se abhI taka usa vastu kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai| tyAga na karane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki abhI usa vastu ke prati pUrI virakti nahIM utpanna huI hai; aba bhI use bhogane kI avyakta icchA banI hai| bhItara rahI huI avyakta icchA avasara pAkara vyakta (prakaTa) rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai aura phira manuSya indriyoM kA dAsa bana jAtA hai / ataeva jisa vastu ko bhogane kI lezamAtra bhI icchA na rahI ho, usakA vItarAga kI sAkSI se tyAga kara denA hI ucita hai / isa prakAra ke tyAga se mana meM dRr3hatA utpanna hotI hai aura pratyAkhyAnapratyayA kriyA se bacAva hotA hai / (10) mithyAdarzanapratyayA -- kudeva, kuguru aura kudharma kI zraddhA rakhane se lagane vAlI kriyA / yaha bhI do prakAra kI hai - (1) nyUnAdhika mithyAdarzanapratyayA aura (2) viparIta mithyAdarzanapratyayA / zrIjinezvaradeva ke kathana se kama yA adhika zraddhA karanA tathA prarUpaNA karanA nyUnAdhika mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA kahalAtI hai / jaise--jIva (AtmA) aNumAtra hai, tilamAtra hai, taMdulamAtra hai, yaha nyUna prarUpaNA hai, kyoMki jinezvaradeva ne zarIra parimita AtmA kahI hai| tathA jIva ko sarvavyApaka arthAt samasta loka meM AkAza kI bhA~ti vyApaka mAnanA aura prarUpaNA karanA adhika prarUpaNA hai / jinendra bhagavAn ke kathana se viparIta zraddhA - prarUpaNA karanA viparIta mithyAdarzanapratyayA kriyA hai / jaise--mithyAtva ke udaya se nAstika loga kahate haiM ki AtmA koI svatantra dravya nahIM hai; pA~ca bhUtoM ke samudAya se cetanA utpanna ho jAtI hai /

Page #464
420 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza zarIra kA anta hone para vaha paMca bhUtoM meM mila jAtI haiN| phira kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra mAnane vAle nAstika ke mata se paraloka aura pUrvajanma Adi kucha bhI nahIM tthhrtaa| agara paraloka nahIM hai to isa janma meM kiye hue puNya-pApa kA phala AtmA kahA~ aura kaise bhogegA ? agara pUrvajanma nahIM hai to isa janma meM koI sukhI, koI duHkhI kyoM dikhAI detA hai ? agara saba ke AtmA pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se utpanna hue haiM to saba sarIkhe kyoM nahIM haiM ? saMsAra meM, jIvoM meM jo viSamatA dekhI jAtI hai vaha vinA kAraNa ke nahIM hai / usakA kAraNa pUrvajanma meM kiye hue zubha yA azubha karma hI haiN| kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi pUrvajanma hai to hameM usakA smaraNa kyoM nahIM hotA ? aneka varSoM taka AtmA pUrvabhavoM meM rahA ho to use yAda kyoM nahIM AtI ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki pUrvabhava kI bAta to dUra rahI; isI bhava meM Apa mAtA ke udara meM rahe haiM, yaha bAta to Apa bhI satya mAnate haiN| to phira usakI yAda kyoM nahIM AtI ? mAtA ke udara kI kaisI racanA hai aura kisa prakAra vahA~ nau mAsa se kucha adhika samaya taka nivAsa kiyA ? ina bAtoM kA smaraNa na hone ke kAraNa yaha bhI kahane lagoge ki jIva garbha meM nivAsa nahIM karatA ? garbhavAsa kI bAteM smaraNa na hone para bhI pUrvajanma kyoM nahIM svIkAra karate ? manuSya jaba jAgRta dazA meM se svama-dazA meM AtA hai taba use jAgRta dazA kI sthiti kA aura zarIra kA bhI bhAna nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra jaba vaha svama-dazA se jAgRta-dazA meM AtA hai to vaha svapna-dazA kI bAteM bhUla jAtA hai| phira bhI jAgRtadazA aura svamadazA ko koI asvIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| phira pUrva janma kI bAta to dUra kI hai| usakA smaraNa na hone mAtra se pUrvajanma ko svIkAra na karanA vivekazIlatA nahIM hai| isake atirikta vizeSa kSayopazama vAle jIvoM ko pUrvajanma kI bAteM yAda bhI A jAtI haiM aura ve apane pUrvabhavoM ko jaisA kA taisA dekhate bhI haiM / ataH karmoM ke kSayopazama ke lie prayatnazIla bno| apanI smRti aura buddhi para hI bharosA karake mata caiThe rho| mahApuruSoM ne AdhyAtmika sAdhanA karake

Page #465
OM dharma prApti [ 421 viziSTa jJAna prApta kiyA hai aura usa jJAna meM unhoMne pUrvajanmoM ko dekhA hai| unake kathana para zraddhA rakkho / ve jagat ko dhokhA dene vAle nahIM the / vItarAga puruSa kisI ko galata mArga nahIM batalAte / (11) dRSTikA kriyA-kisI vastu ko dekhane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| isake bhI do bheda haiM-(1) jIvadRSTikA-strI, puruSa, hAthI, ghor3A, bAga, bagIcA nATaka Adi dekhane se lagane vAlI aura (2) ajIvadRSTikA-vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi ko dekhane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| (12) spRSTikA kriyA-kisI kA sparza karane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| isake do bheda-(1) jIva jIvaspRSTikA arthAt strI, puruSa, pazu, pakSI Adi ke aMgopAMgoM kA tathA pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati vagairaha kA sparza karane se jo kriyA lagatI hai vaha / kaI-eka bhole loga binA hI kisI svArtha yA prayojana ke namUnA dekhane ke lie dhAnya yA haritakAya ko hAtha meM lekara dekhane lagate haiM aura kisI sajIva vastu ko dekhate hI usakA sparza karane lagate haiM / magara isa viSaya meM bahuta viveka rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| jJAnI puruSoM ne kahA hai ki jaise atyanta vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa tathA roga aura zoka ke kAraNa atyanta jIrNa zarIra vAle vRddha puruSa ke Upara koI battIsa varSa kA naujavAna yoddhA puruSa mukke kA prahAra kare to usa vRddha ko jaisA kaSTa hotA hai, vaisA hI duHkha pRthvI, pAnI, dhAnya Adi ekendriya jIvoM kA sparza karane se unheM hotA hai| ekendriya ke kitane hI sukomala jIva to sparza karane mAtra se mara bhI jAte haiN| ataeva isa anartha se bacane ke lie vizeSa prayojana ke binA sajIva vastu kA sparza nahIM karanA cAhie / (2) ajIvaspRSTikA-vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi ajIva vastuoM kA sparza karane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| ajIva vastuoM kA bhI vinA prayojana sparza nahIM karanA caahie| (13) pADucciyA (prAtItyikI) kriyA-jIba aura ajIva rUpa bAhya vastu ke nimitta se jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai, usase lagane vAlI

Page #466
422 ] * jaina-tatsva prakAza * kriyA / * yaha bhI do prakAra kI hai:-(1) jIvanAtItyikI arthAt mAtA, pitA, putra, mitra, ziSya, guru, bhaiMsa, ghor3A, sA~pa, bicchu, kuttA, khaTamala, macchara, kIr3A Adi jIvoM para rAga-dveSa dhAraNa karane se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) ajIvaprAtItyikI arthAt vastra, AbhUSaNa, makAna, viSa, mala-mUtra zrAdi vastuoM para rAga-dveSa dhAraNa karane se lagane vAlI kriyaa| rAgI-dveSI jIva rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa isa bhava meM aneka pApAcaraNa karate haiM aura parabhava meM adhogati pAte haiN| dharmAtmA manuSya bhI agara dveSabhAva se yukta hotA hai to mara kara vANa-vyantara deva hotA hai| ataH rAga-dveSa kA tyAga karake samabhAva dhAraNa karanA hI ucita hai| (14) sAmantopaniyAtikI kriyA aneka vastuoM kA samUha karane (Dhera karane) se lagane vAlI kriyA / yaha bhI do prakAra kI hai-(1) jIvasAmantopanipAtikI kriyA arthAt dAsI,dAsa ghor3A, hAthI, baila, bakarA Adi kA saMgraha kara rakhanA; unheM dekhane ke lie loga bhAveM aura saMgraha kI prazaMsA kareM to prasanna honA; tathA ina saMgraha kI huI vastuoM kA byApAra karanA / (2) ajIvasAmantopanipAtikI-dhAtu, ghara, mahala, vastra Adi vastuoM kA bahuta kAla taka saMgraha rakhanA, isa mAla kI prazaMsA sunakara darSita honA tathA use becnaa| koI-koI isa kriyA kA artha aisA karate haiM ki dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, chAcha, rAba, pAnI Adi tarala padArthoM ke pAtroM ko ughAr3A rakhane se unameM jIva gira kara marate haiM yA duHkhI hote haiN| isase lagane vAlI kriyA sAmantopanipAtikA kahalAtI hai| (15) svahastikI (sAhatthiyA)-paraspara lar3AI karAne se lagane vAlI kriyaa| isake bhI do bheda haiM:-(1) jIvasvahastikI-meMDhA, murgA, sAMDa, tItura,, hAthI, geMDA Adi jIvoM ko Apasa meM lar3Ane se, manuSyoM kI kuztI karAne se athavA cugalI zrAdi karake jhagar3A karAne se lagane vAlI kriyA / (2) bhajIvasvahastikI-ajIva vastuoM kA Apasa meM saMgharSaNa karanA, jaise ke bAhara kI vastuoM kA Azraya karane se lagane vAlI kriyA pADuciyA kahalAtI hai, aisA bhImAgadhI koSa tathA 'pAiyasamaharAeko koSa meM ullekha hai /

Page #467
* dharma prApti * lakar3I tor3anA Adi / isakA dUsarA artha yaha bhI hai ki apane zarIra kA athavA dUsare manuSya Adi jIva kA vadha yA baMdhana karanA jIvashastikI kriyA hai aura vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi ko tor3anA-phor3anA, phAr3anA Adi ajIvasvahastikI kriyA hai| (1) naizastrikI (nesatthiyA) kriyA-kisI vastu ko binA yatanA ke paTaka dene se lagane vAlI kriyA / isa ke do bheda haiM-(1) jIvanesatthiyA arthAt jaeN, lIkha, khaTamala Adi choTe-choTe jantuoM ko tathA bar3e jIva ko Upara girA denA, kaSTa pahu~cAnA / (2) ajIvanesatthiyA arthAt vastra, Adi nirjIva vastuoM ko binA yatanA ke Upara se pheMka denA / (17) AjJApanikA (ANavaNiyA)-usake svAmI kI AjJA ke binA kisI vastu ko grahaNa karanA athavA AjJA dekara kisI vastu ko ma~gavAnA / isake bhI do bheda haiM:-(1) jIvANavaNiyA arthAt sajIva vastuoM ko ma~gavAnA aura (2) ajIvANavaNiyA-nirjIva vastuoM ko mNgvaanaa| kisI-kisI ke mata se isa kriyA kA artha hai-naukara yA majadUra vagairaha ko AjJA dekara svAmI jo kArya karavAtA hai, usakI jo kriyA svAmI ko lagatI hai vaha prANavaNiyA kriyA kahalAtI hai| (18) vaidAraNikA (veyAraNiyA) kriyA-kisI vastu kA vidAraNa karane se arthAt chedana-bhedana Adi karane se lagane vAlI kriyA / isake bhI do bheda haiM-(1) jIvavidAraNiyA arthAt zAka, bhAjI, phala, phUla, anAja, manuSya, pazu pakSI vagairaha sajIva vastuoM ke Tukar3e karane se lagane vAlI kriyA (2) ajIvavidAraNiyA arthAt vastra, dhAtu, makAna Adi nirjIva padArthoM ko tor3ane-phor3ane se lagane vAlI kriyA / isa kriyA kA dUsarA artha aisA bhI kiyA jAtA hai ki hRdaya kA bhedana karane vAlI kathA karane se lagane vAlI kriyA viyAraNiyA kriyA kahalAtI hai| isa artha meM bhI isake do bheda hote haiM-(1) striyoM tathA pazuoM ke hAvabhAva karake, svAMga banA kara harSa yA zoka upajAne vAlI

Page #468
424 ] **jaina-tattva prakAza * kriyA sajIva veyAraNiyA kahalAtI hai / aura (2) vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi ke dvArA harSa upajAne vAlI tathA viSa, zastra Adi se zoka upajAne vAlI kathA karane se jIva vedAraNiyA kriyA lagatI hai / (16) anAbhogapratyayA kriyA - upayoga arthAt sAvadhAnI ke vinA kArya karane se lagane vAlI kriyA / isake bhI do bheda haiM- (1) vastra, pAtra yadi sAdhana binA dekhe, asAvadhAnI se grahaNa karane aura rakha dene se lagane vAlI kriyA / ( 2 ) vastra, pAtra Adi sAdhanoM kA asAvadhAnI se pratilekhana karane, pU~jane se lagane vAlI kriyA / (jinendra bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki yatanApUrvaka gamana karate, pramArjana yA pratilekhana karate kadAcit kisI jIva kI hiMsA na ho to bhI aisA karane vAlA hiMsaka hai / isake viparIta yatanApUrvaka gamanAgamana karane para bhI kadAcit akasmAt kisI jIva ke prANoM kA ghAta ho jAya to bhI yatanApUrvaka kriyA karane vAlA hiMsaka nahIM hai | ) (20) zraNavakhavattiya - apekSA binA kAma karanA, donoM (iha - para) loka se viruddha kAma karanA, hiMsA meM dharma batalAnA, mahimA - pUjA ke lie tapa saMyama Adi kA zrAcaraNa karanA aNavakhavattiyA kriyA kahalAtI hai / isakA dUsarA artha hai-- jaise koI samajhadAra puruSa apanA vastra malIna nahIM karanA cAhatA hai, kintu vaha par3A par3A svayaM malIna ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra binA icchA ke jo kriyA lagatI hai vaha zraNavakhavatiyA kahalAtI hai isake bhI do bheda haiM- (1) apane zarIra se halana calana vagairaha kAma karane se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) dUsare ko halana calana Adi kAma meM lagAne se hone vAlI kriyA / (21) aNApavattiyA kriyA- do vastuoM kA saMyoga milA dene ke lie dalAlI karanA / isake do bheda haiM - ( 1 ) sajIva - strI- puruSa kA tathA gAya-bhaiMsa zrAdi kA saMyoga milA dene kI dalAlI se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) ajIva vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi kI dalAlI karane se lagane bAlI kriyA, ataH pApakarma kI dalAlI se sadaiva bacate rahanA caahie| isa

Page #469
* sUtra dharma [ 425 kriyA kA dUsarA artha hai - asAvadhAna hokara pApakArI ( sAvadya) bhASA bolanA, gamanAgamana karanA, zarIra kA saMkoca prasAraNa karanA tathA dUsaroM se pApakArI kAma karAne se hone vAlI hiMsA aNApayogavattiyA kriyA kahalAtI hai / (22) sAmudAyiA kriyA -- bahuta se loga mila kara jo eka kArya karate haiM usase hone vAlI kriyA / jaise kampanI banAkara vyApAra karanA, ikaTThA hokara nATaka dekhanA, maNDala banA kara vyApAra karanA, TolI banAkara tAza - zataraMja Adi khelanA, hajAroM AdamiyoM kA milakara phA~sI kI sajA dekhanA, vezyA kA nAca dekhanA, mele-Thele meM hajAroM yAtriyoM kA ekatra honA Adi / aise prasaMgoM para prAyaH saba manuSyoM ke pariNAma (vicAra) eka sarIkhe hote haiM ataH karma kA baMdha bhI eka sarIkhA hotA hai aura prAyaH usakA phala bhI eka sAtha bhugatanA par3atA hai| jaise pAnI meM jahAja kA DUba jAnA, bAr3ha jAnA, havAI jahAja kA gira par3anA, plega yA mahAmArI phailane se kaSTa honA Adi nimittoM se eka sAtha bahutoM kI mRtyu hotI hai| isa kriyA ke tIna bheda haiM- ( 1 ) sAntara-sAmudANI arthAt kAma aMtara sahita karanA bahuta se loga milakara eka sAtha kAma karake bIca meM thor3e samaya ke lie chor3a dete haiM / phira kucha dinoM bAda usa kAma ko karate haiM / (2) nirantara - kucha loga bIca meM chor3e binA - nirantara sAmudANI kAma karate haiM / (3) tadubhaya- kucha loga sAmudANI kAma antara sahita bhI karate haiM aura binA aMtara ke bhI karate haiM / inase hone vAlI kriyA sAmudANiyA kriyA kahalAtI hai / (23) pejavatiyA (premapratyayA ) - prema (anurAga) ke kAraNa lagane vAlI kriyA / isake do bheda haiM- (1) mAyAcAra karane se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) lobha karane se lagane vAlI kriyA / yahA~ mAyA lobha ko rAga kI prakRti mAnA gayA hai| arthAt mAyA aura lobha rAgakaSAya ke bheda mAne gaye haiM / (24) dosavatiyA (dveSapratyayA) kriyA-dveSa bhAva se lagane vAlI

Page #470
426 ] kriyA | isake bhI do bheda haiM-- krodha karane se lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) mAna karane se lagane vAlI kriyA / * jana-tatva prakAza yahA~ krodha aura mAna ko dveSa kaSAya kI prakRti meM antargata kiyA hai / isa prakAra sAmparAyika kriyA ke 24 bheda haiM / (25) iriyAvahiyA kriyA - gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna vAle upazAntakaSAya aura kSINakaSAya bhagavaMtoM kI nAmakarmodaya zrAdi kAraNoM se yoga kI zubha pravRtti hotI rahatI hai| usase sAtAvedanIya karma ke dalikoM kA baMdha hotA hai / kintu kaSAya rahita hone se unheM prakRtibaMdha aura pradezabaMdha hI hotA hai, sthiti aura anubhAgabaMdha nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki yaha donoM baMdha kaSAya se hote haiN| isa prakAra vItarAga bhagavaMtoM ko pahale samaya meM sAtAvedanIya ke pudgala ba~dhate haiM, dUsare samaya meM unakA vedana hotA hai| aura tIsare samaya meM unakI nirjarA ho jAtI hai / isa kriyA ke do bheda haiM-- (1) chadmastha kaSAya sAdhu ko calate-phirate lagane vAlI kriyA aura (2) sayogakevalI ( terahaveM guNasthAnavartI) arihaMta ko lagane vAlI kriyA / yaha paccIsa kriyAe~ karmabaMdha kA kAraNa haiM / samyagdRSTi puruSa ko inase bacane kA yathAsaMbhava prayatna karanA cAhie / nau tatvoM meM se pA~caveM zrasrava tatva ke 42 bheda kahe / yaha saba heya arthAt tyAgane yogya haiM | 6--saMvara tattva pApa-karma rUpI pAnI se jIva rUpI jahAja bhara gayA hai / karma- jala Ava rUpI chidroM se bharatA hai / ataeva vrata- pratyAkhyAna rUpI DATa lagAkara Asrava rUpI chidroM ko roka denA saMvara kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki zrAva kA ruka jAnA saMvara hai / saMvara, zrasrava kA virodhI hai / Asrava ke 20 bhedoM se viparIta saMbara ke 20 bheda hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM:

Page #471
* sUtra dharma * [ 427 [1] samyaktva [2] virati-vrata-pratyAkhyAna [3] apramattatA arthAt pramAda kA tyAga [4] kaSAya kA tyAga [5] ayogatA-yoga kA tyAga yA sthira karanA [6] jIvoM kI dayA pAlanA [7] satya vacana bolanA [-] adattAdAna kA tyAga karanA [6] brahmacarya pAlanA [10] mamatA kA tyAga karanA (11-15) zrotra, cakSu, ghrANa, rasanA aura sparzana indriyoM ko vaza meM karanA (16-18) mana, vacana, kAya ko vaza karanA [16] bhAeDopakaraNoM ko yatanApUrvaka 3ThAnA aura racanA [20] suI kusaga na karanA arthAt suI aura tinakA jaisI choTI-sI vastu bhI yatanA se lenA aura rkhnaa| ina vIsa kAraNoM se saMvara hotA hai| vizeSa rUpa se saMvara ke 157] bheda haiM / ve isa prakAra--[1] IryAsamiti [2]bhASAsamiti [3] eSaNAsamiti [4] AdAnanikSepaNa samiti [5] pariSThApanikAsamiti [6] manogupti [7] vacanagupti [8] kAlagupti pA~ca mamiti aura tIna gupti milakara ATha pravacanamAtA kahalAtI haiM), [3] sudhA [10] tRSA [11] zIta [12] uSNa [13] daMzamazaka [14] acela [15] arati [16] strI [17] caryA-calanA [18] niSadyA (baiThanA), [16] zayyA [20] Akroza [21] vadha [22] yAcanA [23] alAbha [24] roga [25] tRNasparza [26] maila [27] satkAra puraskAra [28] prajJA [26] ajJAna [30] darzana, ina vAIsa parISahoM ko jItanA [31] kSAnti-kSamA [32] mukti-nirlobhatA [33] Arjava [34] mArdava (komalatA), [35] lAvava [36] satya [37] saMyama [38] tapa, [36] tyAga [40] brahmacarya, ina dasa dharmoM kI ArAdhanA karanA, [41] anitya [42j azaraNa [43] saMsAra [44] ekatva [45] [46] azuci [47] Asrava [48] saMvara [46] nirjarA [50] loka [51] bodhibIja [52] dharma, ina bAraha anuprekSAoM kA cintana karanA; [53] sAmAyika [54] chedopasthApanIya [55] parihAravizuddhi [56] sUkSmasAmparAya [57] yathAkhyAta, ina pA~ca cAritroM kA pAlana karanA / saMvara ke ina sattAvana bhedoM kA sevana karane se karma kA Asrava rukatA hai aura Asrava rukane se dhIre-dhIre AtmA karmarahita hokara mukta ho jAtA hai|

Page #472
428 ] 4 jnbl sndhaa // 7-nirjarA tattva AtmA rUpI naukA meM karma rUpI pAnI A rahA thaa| use saMvara rUpI DATa lagA kara roka diyaa| magara pAnI kA AnA rokane se pahale jo pAnI A cukA thA use ulIca kara naukA ko pAnI se rahita karanA cAhie / aisA karane se hI naukA kinAre laga sakatI hai / isa prakAra saMvara dvArA koM kA AnA roka dene ke sAtha pahale ba~dhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karanA Avazyaka hai| unheM kSaya karanA hI nirjarA hai / nirjarA karane kA pradhAna kAraNa tapa hai| tapa ke bAraha bheda haiM, jinakA varNana tapAcAra meM pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| tapa ke bAraha bhedoM ke kAraNa nirjarA ke bhI vahI bAraha bheda hote haiM / 8-baMdha tattva dUdha meM pAnI kI taraha, dhAtu meM miTTI kI bhA~ti, phUla meM itra ke samAna, tila meM tela kI nAI Atmapradeza aura karmapudgala Apasa meM mile hue haiN| isa prakAra AtmapradezoM kA aura pudgala ke dalikoM kA ekameka honA baMdha kahalAtA hai / bandha cAra prakAra kA hai-(1) prakRtibaMdha (2) sthitibaMdha (3) anubhAgabaMdha aura (4) pradezabaMdha / prakRtibaMdha 'prakRtiH svabhAvaH proktaH' arthAt karmapudgala jaba AtmA ke dvArA grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, taba unameM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke svabhAva utpanna hote haiM / usa svabhAva ko prakRtibaMdha kahate haiN| jaise jisa karma kI prakRti jJAna ko AcchAdita karane kI hotI hai, vaha jJAnAvaraNakarma kahalAtA hai| jisa karma meM darzana ko DhaMkane kA svabhAva utpanna hotA hai, vaha darzanAvaraNakarma kahalAtA

Page #473
* sUtra dharma * [ 426 hai / yaha svabhAva mukhya rUpa se ATha prakAra ke haiM, ataH karma bhI mukhya rUpa se ATha prakAra ke batalAye gaye haiN| unakA vistAra isa prakAra hai: (1) jJAnAvaraNakarma- - jJAna guNa ko Dha~kane vAlA karma jJAnAvaraNa yA jJAnAvaraNIya kahalAtA hai / yaha chaha prakAra se ba~dhatA hai - (1) jJAna aura jJAnI kI nindA karane se (2) jJAna kA niGkhava (apalApa) karane se (3) jJAna yA jJAnI kI sAtanA karane se (4) jJAna sIkhane meM vighna DAlane se (5) jJAna yA jJAnI para dveSabhAva rakhane se aura (6) jJAnI ke sAtha visaMvAda arthAt jhagar3A karane se | chaha prakAra se bA~dhe jJAnAvaraNakarma kA phala dasa prakAra se bhoganA par3atA hai: -- (1) matijJAnAvaraNa (nirmala matijJAna kI prApti na honA) (2) zrutajJAnAvaraNa (zrutajJAna kI viziSTa prApti na honA), (3) avadhijJAnAvaraNa (vadhijJAna kI prApti na honA), (4) manaHparyAyajJAnAvaraNa (manaHparyAya jJAna kI prApti na honA), (5) kevalajJAnAvaraNIya (kevalajJAna kI prApti na honA), (6) bahirA honA (7) aMdhA honA (8) sU~ghane kI zakti na pAnA (6) gU~gA honA (10) sparza kI anubhUti se zUnya honA arthAt sparzanendriya kI zakti kA mArA jAnA / (2) darzanAvaraNa karma -- AtmA ke darzanaguNa ko rokane vAlA karma darzanAvaraNa kahalAtA hai / yaha karma bhI jJAnAvaraNakarma kI bhA~ti chaha prakAra se ba~dhatA hai | jJAnAvaraNa karma ke baMdha meM jahA~ jJAna aura jJAnI kA kathana hai, vahA~ darzanAvaraNa ke baMdha meM darzana aura darzanavAn kahanA cAhie, jaise darzana aura darzanavAn kI nindA karanA Adi / darzanAvaraNakarma nau prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai : -- (1) cakSudarzanAvaraNIya (2) acakSudarzanAvaraNIya (3) avadhidarzanAvaraNIya (4) kevaladarzanAvaraNIya (5) nidrA (sahaja hI ur3a jAne vAlI nIMda), (6) nidrAnidrA ( kaThinAI se bhaMga hone vAlI nidrA), (7) pracalA (baiThe-baiThe Ane vAlI nidrA), (8) pracalApracalA ( rAste calate Ane vAlI nidrA), (6) styAnagRddhi (jisa

Page #474
430 // (r) jaina-tatva prakAza nidrA ke samaya dina meM socA huA kArya sote-sote kara liyA jAya / isa nidrA ke samaya mRtyu ho jAya to narakagati prApta hotI hai|) (3) vedanIyakarma-jisake nimitta se sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava ho, vaha vedanIyakarma kahalAtA hai| isake do bheda haiM-sAtAvedanIya aura asAtAvedanIya / sAtAvedanIyakarma dasa prakAra se ba~dhatA hai- (1) prANAnukampA se arthAt dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya jIvoM kI dayA karane se (2) bhUtAnukampA se arthAt vanaspatikAya para dayA karane se (3) jIvAnukampA se arthAt paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane se, unake duHkha ko dUra karane se, unheM sAtA pahu~cAne se (4) satvAnukampA se arthAt pRthvIkAya, apkAya tejaskAya aura vAyukAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane se (5) bahuta prANoM jIvoM, satvoM aura bhUtoM ko duHkha na dene se (6) unheM zoka na upajAne se (7) trAsa na dene se (8) nahIM rulAne se (ha) nahIM mArane se (10) paritApa na pahu~cAne se| ina dasa kAraNoM se bA~dhe hue sAtAvedanIya karma ke zubha phala isa prakAra bhoge jAte haiM--(1) manojJa (iSTa) zabdoM kI prApti honA (2) manojJa rUpa kI prApti (3) manojJa gaMdha kI prApti (4) manojJa rasa kI prApti (5) manojJa sparza kI prApti (6) mana kA Ananda meM rahanA (7) vacana madhura honA (8) kAya nirogI aura svarUpavAn honA / ___ asAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha bAraha * prakAra se hotA hai--[1] prANI, bhUta,jIca, satva ko duHkha denA [2] zoka upajAnA [3] rulAnA [4] jhurAnA [5] mAranA [6] paritApa denA, yaha chaha kArya sAmAnya rUpa se kare aura inhIM chaha kAryoM ko vizeSa rUpa se kare to bAraha prakAra se asAtAvedanIya karma kA baMdha hotA hai| * koI bAraha prakAra isa taraha ginate haiM-(1) para dukkhaNAe (2) parasoyaNayAe (3) parabhUraNAe (4) paratippaNayAe (5) parapiTTaNyAe (6) parapariyAvaNayAe (7) bahUNaM pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM dukkhaNayAe (8) soyaNayAe (bharaNAe (10) tippaNayAe (11) piTarasthAe (12) pariyAyanAe /

Page #475
* sUtra dharma [431 asAtAvedanIya karma kA azubha phala ATha prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai(1) amanojJa zabda kI prApti (2) amanojJa rUpa kI prApti (3) amanojJa gaMdha kI prApti (4) amanojJa rasa kI prApti (5) amanojJa sparza kI prApti (6) mana udAsa rahanA (7) vacana kaThora honA (8) zarIra rogI aura kurUpa honA / yaha ATha prakAra ke sAtAvedanIya se ulaTe haiN| (4) mohanIyakarma-AtmA ke samyaktva aura cAritraguNa kA ghAta karane vAlA karma mohanIya kahalAtA hai| yaha chaha kAraNoM se ba~dhatA hai:[1] tIvra krodha [2] tIvra mAna [3] tIvra mAyA [4] tIvra lobha [5] tIvra darzanamohanIya-dharma ke nAma para adharma kA AcaraNa karanA [6] tIvra cAritramohanIya-cAritradhArI kA veSa dhAraNa karake acAritradhArI sarIkhA AcaraNa krnaa| mohanIya karma pA~ca prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai-samyaktvamohanIya arthAt samyaktva kI malInatA honA [2] mithyAtva kI tIvratA honA [3] samyagmithyAdRSTi (mizradRSTi) prApta honA [4] kaSAyavedanIya (kaSAyacAritramohanIya) arthAt krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM bAlA athavA anantAnubaMdhI Adi solaha kaSAyoM vAlA honA [5] nokaSAyavedanIya (nokaSAyacAritramohanIya) arthAt hAsya Adi nau nokaSAya vAlA honaa| isa taraha pA~ca prakAra se athavA vistAra se kahA jAya to 3 darzanamohanIya, hanokaSAyacAritramohanIya aura 16 kaSAyamohanIya, isa taraha 28 prakAra se mohanIyakarma kA phala bhogA jAtA hai| (5) Ayukarma jo karma jIva ko kisI bhava-vizeSa meM banAye rakhatA hai vaha Ayukarma kahalAtA hai| isake cAra bheda haiM-(1) narakAyukarma (2) tiryaJcAyukarma (3) manuSyAyukarma aura (4) devAyukarma / inameM se narakAyu kA baMdha cAra kAraNoM se hotA hai-mahAraMbha karane se arthAt jinameM chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI sadA hiMsA hotI ho aise kArya karane se (2) mahAparigraha se arthAta prabala lAlasA yA tRSNA rakhane se (3) madya-mAMsa kA AhAra karane se (4) paMcendriya jIvoM kI ghAta karane se /

Page #476
432] OM jaina-tattva prakAza tithaMcAyu kA baMdha cAra prakAra se hotA hai-(1) kapaTa sahita jhUTha bolane se (2) ghora dagAbAjI karane se (3) jhUTha bolane se aura (4) khoTe nApa-tola rakhane se| manuSya kA Ayu cAra kAraNoM se ba~dhatA hai:-(1) svabhAva se saralatAniSkapaTatA honA (2) svabhAva se hI vinayazIlatA honA (3) jIvadayA karanA (4) IrSA-dveSa se rahita honaa| deva kI Ayu bhI cAra kAraNoM se ba~dhatI hai-(1] sarAgasaMyama arthAta saMyama to pAlanA kintu zarIra yA ziSyoM para mamatva honA (2) zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karanA (3) bAlatapa arthAt jJAnahIna tapa karanA (4) akAma nirjarA arthAt paravaza hokara duHkha sahana karanA kintu samabhAva rkhnaa| isa prakAra solaha kAraNoM se cAra Ayu kA baMdha hotA hai| usakA phala usa-usa Ayu kI prApti honA hai| narakagati aura devagati kA AyuSya jaghanya dasa hajAra varSa aura antarmuhUrta kA tathA utkRSTa pUrvakoTi kA tIsarA bhAga adhika tetIsa sAmaropama kA hai| tiyazca aura manuSya kA AyuSya jaghanya antamuhUrta kA aura utkRSTa pUrvakoTi kA tIsarA bhAga adhika tIna palyopama kA hai| (6) nAmakarma-jisa kama ke nimita se jIva ke zarIra Adi kA nirmANa hotA hai vaha nAmakarma kahalAtA hai| vaha do prakAra kA hai-(1) zubhanAmakarma aura (2) azubhanAmakarma / zubhanAmakarma kA baMdha cAra prakAra se hotA hai-(1) kAya kI saralatA se (2) bhASA kI saralatA se (3) mana kI nirmalatA se aura (4) visaMvAda-jhagar3e-jhaMjhaToM se dUra raha kara pravRtti karane se| zubhanAmakarma kA phala caudaha prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai:-(1) iSTa zabda (2) iSTa rUpa (3) iSTa gaMdha (4) iSTa rasa (5) iSTa sparza (6) manojJa cAla (7) sukhakArI AyuSya (8) manojJa lAvaNya-saundarya (8) iSTa, yazokIrti (10) iSTa utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, purupakAra, parAkrama (par3I huI kisI cIz2a ko lene ke lie udyata honA utthAna hai, use lene liye jAnA

Page #477
OM dharma prApti karma hai, use uThA lenA bala hai, uThAkara yogya sthala para zarIra ke Upara dhAraNa karanA vIrya hai, uThA kara le calanA puruSakAra hai aura jahA~ le jAnA hai vahA~ pahucA denA parAkrama hai| ina chahoM) kI prApti hotI hai| (11) madhura svara (12) vallabha-kAnta svara (13) priya svara aura (14) manojJa svara; isa taraha caudaha prakAra ke phala kI prApti hotI hai / ___ azubha nAmakarma cAra prakAra se ba~dhatA hai:-(1) kAya kI vakratA (2) bhASA kI vakratA (3) mana kI vakratA arthAt mana meM kucha aura, vacana meM kucha aura tathA kAya se kucha aura karane se tathA (4) visaMvAda karane-kadAgraha karane se azubhanAmakarma kA baMdha hotA hai / azubha nAma kA phala caudaha prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai:-(1) aniSTa zabda (2) aniSTa rUpa (3) aniSTa gaMdha (4) aniSTa rasa (5) aniSTa sparza (6) aniSTa gati-cAla (7) aniSTa sthini (E) aniSTa lAvaNya arthAt kurUpatA (8) apayaza-akIrti (10) aniSTa utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama (11) hIna svara (12) dIna svara [13] aniSTa svara(14) akAnta-svara-apriya zabda / nAmakarma kI 63 athavA 103 prakRtiyA~ haiM:-4 gati, 5 jAti, 5 zarIra, 3 zarIroM ke aMgopAMga,* 5 baMdhana, 5 saMghAta, 6 saMsthAna, 6saMhanana, 5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 5 rasa, 8 sparza, 4 AnupUrvI,+ 2 vihAyogati (gaMdhahastI yA rAjahaMsa ke samAna zubha cAla aura U~Ta ke samAna azubha cAla), yaha paiMsaTha piNDa prakRtiyA~ kahalAtI haiM / (66) paravAtanAma-aise zarIra kI prApti honA jisase dUsaroM kI ghAta ho (67) ucchvAsanAma (68) agurulaghu-jisase zarIra zIze ke piNDa ke samAna atyanta bhArI aura pAka kI ruI ke samAna ekadama halkA na ho (66) AtapanAma (sUrya ke samAna tejasvitA honA), (70) udyotanAma (candramA kI taraha anuSNa prakAza vAlA zarIra honA), (71) * (1) mastaka 2) hAtI (3) peTa (4) pITha (5-6) do hAtha (7-8) do pera, yaha pATha aGga kahalAte haiM aura uGgalI Adi upAMga kahalAte haiN| + eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM niyata sthAna para le jAne vAlA karma:

Page #478
4.4 ] * jana-tattva prakAza * upaghAtanAma (aise zarIra kI prApti honA ki apane hI aMgopAMgoM se ApakI ghAta ho), (72) tIrthakara nAma (73) nirmANa nAma (74) asanAma (75) bAdara nAma (76) pratyeka nAma (77) paryApta nAma (78) sthira nAma (76) zubha nAma (80) bhagannA (81) susvara nAma (82) zrAdeya nAma (83) yaza kIrti nAma (4) sAdara nAma (85) sUkSma nAma (86) sAdhAraNa nAma (87) aparyApta nAma (88) azubha nAma (86) asthira nAma (60) durbhaga nAma (61) dusvara nAma (62) anAdeya nAma (63) ayazaHkIrti nAma / yaha 63 prakRtiyA~ nAmakama lI haiN| (7) gotrakarma-jisa karma ke udaya se loka meM pratiSThita gA apratiTina kula meM janma ho yaha gotraka kahalAtA hai| yaha do prakAra kA hai... ucagotra aura nIca ; uccagotra karma kA baMdha pATha prakAra se hotA hai.----[1] jAti arthAt mAtA ke pakSa kA abhimAna na karanA [2] kula kA arthAt pitA ke pakSa kA abhimAna na karanA [3] bala kA abhimAna na karanA [4] rUpa kA abhimAna na karanA [5] tapasyA kA abhimAna na karanA [6] zrutajJAna kA abhimAna na karanA [7] lAbha kA abhimAna na karanA TE aizvarya kA abhimAna na karanA / ucca gotra kA phala bhI inhIM ATha prakAroM se bhogA jAtA hai| arthAt [1] uttama jAti prApta honA [2] uttama kula kI prApti honA [3] viziSTa bala kI prApti honA [4] viziSTa rUpa kI prApti honA [5] tapa meM zUravIratA honA [6] zruta meM vidvAna honA [7] jise cAhe usI vastu kA lAbha honA [8] viziSTa aizvayaM kI prApti honA / nIcagotra karma ATha prakAra se ba~dhatA hai| ucca gotra ke bandhana ke kAraNoM se viparIta ATha kAraNa yahA~ samajha lene cAhie / arthAt jAti Adi ATha kA abhimAna karane se nIcagotra kA bandha hotA hai / isakA phala bhI uccagotra se viparIta pATha prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai| arthAt uccagotra ke phalasvarUpa jina jAti Adi kI uccatA prApta hotI hai. nIcagotra ke phalasvarUpa unhIM kI hInatA prApta hotI hai / (8) antarAya karma- - dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga aura vIrya meM vighna

Page #479
* dharma prApti * [ 435 DAlane vAlA karma antarAya kahalAtA hai / yaha karma pA~ca prakAra se ba~dhatA hai: - [1] kisI ko dAna dene meM bAdhA DAlanA [2] kisI ke lAbhazrama meM bAdhA DAlanA [3] khAna-pAna Adi bhoga kI vastuoM meM annarAya DAlanA [4] - zrAbhUSaNa Adi bhoga kI vastuoM meM vighna DAlanA [5] vIryAntarAyasI ko dharmadhyAna na karane denA athavA saMyama na lene denA | ina pA~ca kAraNoM meM bA~dhe hue antara kA azubha phala baMdha ke anusAra hI pA~ca prakAra se bhogA jAtA hai / arthAt [1] dAnAntarAyadAna dene meM vighna DAlane vAlA dAna nahIM de paataa| 2] lAbhAntarAyalAbha meM vighna DAlane pAle ko bhoga kI prApti nahIM hotI [4] upabhogAnnarAya - upabhoga meM vighna DAlane vAle ko upabhoga kI prApti nahIM honI [5] vIryAntarAya -- dharmadhyAna Adi meM bAdhA DAlane se dhamaMdhyAna Adi meM vighna upasthita hotA hai / yahA~ ATha karmoM ke baMdha ke kAraNa aura unake phaloM kA jo digdarzana karAyA gayA hai, usa para vivekazIla sajjanoM kA vizeSa dhyAna denA cAhie aura aise kAryoM se bacanA cAhie jinase karma kA bandha hotA ho / jinameM itanI zakti nahIM haiM unheM bhI kama se kama azubha karmoM ke bandha se to bacanA hI cAhie | mit ke kAraNa 85 haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: - jJAnAvaraNa ke 6, darzanAvaraNa ke 6, vedanIya kama ke 22, mohanIya karma ke 6, Ayu karma ke 16, nAma karma ke 8, gotra karma ke 16 aura antarAya karma ke 5 / AThoM karmoM ke bhogane ke mukhya prakAra 63 haiM: - jJAnAvaraNIya ke 10, darzanAvaraNIya ke 8, vedanIya ke 16, mohanIya ke 5, Ayu ke 4, nAma ke 28, gotra ke 16 aura antarAya ke 5 / yaha prakRtivandha huA /

Page #480
* jaina-tattva prakAza - - - sthitibaMdha AtmA ke sAtha karmoM ke ba~dhe rahane kI kAlamaryAdA ko sthiti kahate haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAyakarma kI sthiti jaghanya antarmuhurta aura utkRSTa tIsa koDAkor3I sAgaropama kI hai| ina tInoM karmoM kA avAdhA kAla * tIna hajAra varSa kA hai| sAtAvedanIya karma kI sthiti jaghanya do samaya kI (IriyAvahiyA kriyA kI apekSA) hai aura utkRSTa pandraha koDAkor3I sAgaropama kI hai| abAdhAkAla jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa Der3ha hajAra varSa kA hai / asAtAvedanIya karma kI sthiti jaghanya 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa 30 kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kI hai| mohanIya karma kI sthiti jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa 70 koDAkor3I sAgaropama kI hai| isakA abAdhAkAla jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa 7 hajAra varSa kA hai| Ayukarma kI sthiti cAroM gatiyoM kI jo sthiti batalAI gaI hai utanI hI samajhanI cAhie / vaha isa prakAra hainArakoM aura devoM kI jaghanya sthiti 10 hajAra varSe kI, utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama kI hai| manuSya aura tiryazca kI jaghanya antarmaharca kI aura utkRSTa tIna palya kI hai| abAdhAkAla jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa saMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAloM kI bhogI jAne vAlI Ayu kA tIsarA, nauvA~, sattAIsavA~ bhAga, yAvat antima Ayu jaba antarmuhUrta rahatA hai, usakA bhI tIsarA bhAga samajhanA cAhie / asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAloM kA abAdhAkAla chaha mAsa kA hotA hai| nAma aura gotra kI sthiti jaghanya ATha muharca kI aura utkRSTa 20 koDAkor3I sAgaropama kI hai / inakA abAdhAkAla do hajAra varSe kA hai / isa prakAra Ayu kA baMdha honA sthitibaMdha hai| anubhAgabaMdha ba~dhe hue karmoM meM phala dene kI jo nyUnAdhika zakti utpanna hotI OM bandha aura udaya ke bIca kA kAla abAdhAkAla kahalAtA hai|

Page #481
(r) dharma prApti [ 437 hai, vaha anubhAgabaMdha hai| (1) jJAnAvaraNakarma kA phala AtmA ke ananta jJAnaguNa ko AcchAdita karanA hai / (2) darzanAvaraNa karma kA phala ananta darzana kA AcchAdita honA hai / (3) vedanIga karma kA phala AtmA ke ananta avyAbAdha Atmika sukha ko rokanA hai (4) mohanIya karma kA phala AtmA ke ananta kSAyika samyakttva aura cAritra ko prakaTa na hone denA hai| (5) Ayukarma kA phala akSaya sthiti meM rukAvaTa DAlanA hai| (6) nAmakarma AtmA ke amUrtika guNa kA ghAta karatA hai / (7) gotrakarma AtmA ke agurulaghu guNa kA ghAta karatA hai / (8) aMtarAyakI AtmA kI ananta pAtmika zakti ko rokatA hai / karmoM kA rasodaya do prakAra se hotA hai / abhabya aura ekendriya Adi jIvoM ke tIvra rasodaya hone se ve parAdhIna hokara Atmika guNoM ko prakaTa karane meM asamartha hote haiM jina bhavya jIyoM kA rasodaya manda par3atA jAtA hai, ve akAma nirjarA aura sakAmanirjarA ke dvArA jyoM-jyoM karmoM kA rasa patalA hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM uccatA prApta karate-karate anta meM paripUrNatA prApta kara lete haiM arthAt Atmika guNoM ko pUrNa rUpa se vikasita kara lete haiN| pradezabaMdha kArmaNavargaNA ke pudgaloM ke dalikoM kA amuka parimANa meM ba~dhanA pradezabaMdha kahalAtA hai| pAThoM karmoM ke dalika (pradeza) AtmapradezoM ke sAtha kisa prakAra saMbaMdhita haiM, yaha dRSTAMta dvArA samajhAyA jAtA hai / (1) jaise bAdaloM ke Ar3e zrAjAne se sUrya kA prakAza maMda par3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karma ke pradeza AtmA ke jJAna rUpa prakAza ko maMda kara dete haiN| (2) jaise A~khoM para paTTI bA~dhane se padArtha dikhAI nahIM dete athavA raMgIna cazmA lagAne se padArtha anyathA raMga vAle dikhAI dete haiM, usI prakAra darzanAvaraNa karma ke kAraNa padArtha nahIM dikhAI dete athavA yathArtha rUpa meM dikhAI nahIM dete| (3) jaise zahada se lipaTI talavAra cATane para pahale thor3I-sI miThAsa mAlUma hotI hai kintu jIbha kaTa jAne ke kAraNa bAda meM mahAn vedanA hotI hai, usI prakAra sAtAvedanIya meM lubdha jIva thor3A-sA vikArI sukha prApta karate haiM kintu

Page #482
438] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza usake phala svarUpa ghora duHkha pAte haiM / jaise aphIma lapeTI taladAra ko cATane se pahale bhI aura pazcAt bhI duHkha hotA hai, usI prakAra ajJAtAvedanIya karma bA~dhate samaya aura bhogate samaya-donoM samaya duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai / (4) jaise zarAbI sudha-budha bhUlakara, bebhAna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke udaya se jIva AtmabhAna bhUla kara vibhAga pariNati vAlA hokara pudgalAnandI bana jAtA hai / (5) kArAgAra meM par3A huA manuSya yatheccha gamanAgamana nahIM kara sakatA, usI prakAra Ayukarma ke udaya se jIva deha rUpI kArAgAra meM phaMsA rahatA hai / (6) jaise citrakAra apanI icchA ke anusAra bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke citra banAtA hai, usI prakAra nAmakarma ke yoga se jIva nAnA prakAra ke zarIra aura nAnA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai / (7) jaise kuMbhAra eka hI miTTI se aneka vartana banAtA hai aura una meM se koI mala-mUtra tyAgane ke kAma meM AtA hai aura koI ghaTa Adi pUjA jAtA hai, usI prakAra gotra karma ke udaya se eka hI prakAra ke zarIra ke dhAraka bhI koI pratiSThA pAte haiM aura koI apratiSThita samajhe jAte haiM / (8) jaise rAjA kI icchA amuka rakama amuka ko dene kI hone para bhI bhaMDArI (koSAdhyakSa) jaba de tabhI usa rakama kI prApti hotI hai, usI prakAra svabhAva se hI saba jIva ananta sukha ke dhanI hone para bhI unheM antarAya karma ke udaya se icchita vastu prApta nahIM hotii| ___cAroM bandhoM para laDDu kA dRSTAMta-soMTha, maiMthI Adi vastue~ milA kara laDDa banAyA gyaa| vaha laDDu vAta zrAdi vikAroM ko dUra karatA hai / yaha usakI prakRti (svabhAva) huii| vaha laDDu eka mahInA yA do mahInA taka jaisI kI taisI avasthA meM rahatA hai, yaha usakI sthiti (kAlamaryAdA) huI / vaha laDDa kaTaka, tIkhA yA mIThA hotA hai, yaha usakA rasa (anubhAga) khlaayaa| koI laDDU bar3A hotA hai, koI choTA hotA hai| arthAt kisI meM davAiyoM kA parimANa adhika hotA hai aura kisI meM thor3A hotA hai| yaha usake pradeza khlaae| jaise yahA~ lar3aDa meM cAra bAteM batalAI gaI haiM, usI prakAra baMdhane vAle karmoM meM yaha cAra bAteM hotI haiN| inhIM ko cAra prakAra kA baMdha kahate haiN| yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki prakRti aura pradezabandha

Page #483
* dharma prApti hai [43 yoga ke nimitta se hote haiM aura sthiti tathA rasa bandha kapAya ke nimitta se / agara yogoM kI capalatA adhika hogI to kamoM ke dalika adhika parimANa meM aaeNge| agara capalatA kama hogI to kama parimANa meM aaeNge| agara kapAya tIvra hogA to karmoM kI sthiti lambI par3egI aura azubha karmoM kA phala tIvra hogaa| ataH bandhatattva ke vivecana kA sAra yaha hai ki jahA~ taka sambhava ho, yogoM kI capalatA kA aura kaSAya kA nirodha kiyA jAya / --mokSatattva mokSa, bandha kA pratipakSI hai ! ukta AThoM karmoM ke bandha vAlA jIva, saMvara aura nirjarA ke dvaar| pUrNa rUpa se karmabandha se chUTa jAtA hai, arthAt AtmA apane zuddha---anajI svarUpa meM A jAtA hai, taba vaha avasthA mokSa kahalAtI hai| moda kisI sthAna ko nahIM kahate kintu kArahita jIva kI zuddha avasthA ko hI mokSa kahate haiM / 'kRtsnakarmavipramAkSo moghaH' / mokSa prApta karane ke cAra kAraNa haiN| una cAroM kAraNoM kA jaba samavAya hotA hai taba mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / zAstra meM kahA hai: nANeNa jANaI bhAve, daMsaNeNa ya saddahe / cariteNa nigiehAI, taveNa parisujjhaI // -uttarAdhyayana, a0 28 arthAt--- samyagjJAna dvArA nitya-anitya, zAzvata-azAzvata, zuddhaazuddha, hita-ahita, loka-aloka, AtmA-anAtmA Adi saba vastuoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai / samyagdarzana dvArA ina vastuoM ke svarUpa kA yathAvat zraddhAna kiyA jAtA hai| samyagdarzana dvArA jina vastuoM evaM bhAvoM kA zraddhAna kiyA hai, unameM se jo AtmA ke lie hitakara-mokSadAtA ho usakA AcaraNa karanA samyaka cAritra hai / tyAgane yogya kA tyAga karanA bhI cAritra ke hI antargata hai| tapa ke dvArA pUrvopArjita karmoM ko kSaya kiyA

Page #484
440 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * jAtA hai aura navIna karmoM ke Agamana ko rokA jAtA hai| ina cAra kAraNoM se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / mokSazAstra ke prArambha meM hI kahA hai--'samyaradarzanajJAnacAritrANi mokssmaargH|' arthAt samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra yaha tInoM milakara mokSa ke sAdhana haiN| yahA~ tapa ko cAritra meM hI garbhita kara liyA gayA haiN| ukta cAra mokSa ke kAraNoM meM se jJAna aura darzana-yaha donoM AtmA ke anAdiananta vizeSa guNa haiN| ve mukta-avasthA meM bhI sadaiva vidyamAna rahate haiN| yaha donoM zrAtmA ke sahacArI guNa haiN| jaise sUrya kA pratApa aura prakAza guNa eka dUsare ko chor3akara nahIM raha sakate, usI prakAra samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna eka dUsare ke binA nahIM rhte| arthAt jJAna ke vinA darzana nahIM aura darzana ke binA jJAna nahIM hotaa| jaba darzana mithyA hotA hai to jJAna bhI mithyA hotA hai aura jaba darzana samyak hotA hai taba jJAna bhI samyak ho jAtA hai / ina donoM guNoM kI nirmalatA aura sampUrNatA ke kAraNa cAritra aura tapa haiN| cAritra aura tapa guNa sAdi aura sAnta haiN| mokSa prApta karane taka hI inakI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| nau tattva kI carcA dravyArthikanaya kI apekSA vicAra kiyA jAya to ukta nau tattvoM kA jIva aura ajIva-ina do tatvoM meM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai / jo jIva hai vaha sadA jIva hI rahatA hai aura jo ajIva hai vaha sadA ajIva hI rahatA hai| yaha donoM tattva mUlabhUta haiN| zeSa sAta tatvoM kA jIva aura ajIva meM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ve inhIM donoM se utpanna hue haiN| strava, bandha, saMvara aura nirjarA ke do-do bheda haiM-dravya aura bhAva / karmoM kA AnA dravya zrAsrava hai, ba~dhanA dravyabandha hai, rukanA saMvara hai aura AtmapradezoM se alaga honA nirjarA hai| yaha saba karmoM kI avasthAvizeSa haiM aura karma ajIva haiM ataH dravya pAtra va, dravyabandha, dravyasaMbara aura dravyanirjarA ajIvatatva meM sammilita hote haiN|

Page #485
(r) sUtra dharma [441 jIva ke jina bhAvoM (pariNAmoM) se karma Ate haiM, vaha bhAvAsrava hai, jina bhAvoM se ba~dhate haiM unheM bhAvabaMdha kahate haiM, jina bhAvoM se Ate hue karma rukate haiM una bhAvoM ko bhAva-saMbara kahate haiM aura jina bhAvoM se karma alaga hote haiM unheM bhAvanirjarA kahate haiM / jIva ke bhAva jIva se bhinna nahIM haiM, ataH bhAvabhAsrava Adi kA jIvatattva meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| puNya aura pApa bhI isI prakAra jIva aura ajIva tattva meM garbhita hote haiN| arthAt kArmaNavargaNA kI puNya aura pApa rUpa prakRtiyoM kA ajIva meM samAveza hotA hai aura jIva ke puNya-pApa rUpa pariNAmoM kA jIvatatva meM / mokSa jIva kI hI zuddha avasthA hai, ataH vaha jIva meM hI antargata hai| athavA dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se mokSa bhI do prakAra kA hai| karmoM kA sarvathA alaga honA dravyamokSa hai aura jina bhAvoM se kama alaga hote haiM ve bhAva bhAvamokSa haiM / isa prakAra mokSatatva bhI jIva aura ajIva meM hI sammilita ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra nau tatvoM kA dravyArthikanaya se do tatvoM meM samAveza ho jAtA hai / kahIM-kahIM puNyatatva kA zubha zrAsrava aura zubha baMdha meM samAveza kiyA jAtA hai aura pApatatva kA azubha prAsrava meM tathA azubha bandha meM antarbhAva kiyA jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se tatvoM kI saMkhyA sAta bhI hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki bheda aura abheda kA kathana apekSAyAda se hotA hai ataH isa viSaya meM apekSA kA dhyAna rakha kara hI taccoM ke svarUpa kA vicAra karanA caahie| sAta naya naya kI vyAkhyA-pratyeka vastu anantadharmAtmaka hai| ananta dharmoM (guNoM) kA akhaeDa piNDa hI vastu kahalAtI hai| ina ananta guNoM meM se kisI eka guNa ko pradhAna karake aura zeSa dharmoM kI ora udAsIna bhAva rakha kara jAnanA naya kahalAtA hai / naya, pramANa kA eka aMza hai / * pramANa * saMkSepa meM nayavAda kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai-virodhI pratIta hone pAle vicAroM ke vAstavika avirodha ke mUla kI khoja karane vAlA aura khoja karake una

Page #486
142 * jaina-tattva prakAza salagna kA mantavamAnmaka padArtha ko grahaNa karatA hai aura naya unameM se nayamo prakAra kA hai-sannaya aura durnaya / jo naya yA dRSTikoNa eka dharma ko graha kara hai kintu dUsare dRSTikoNoM se pAye jAne vAle anya dharmoM kA liye nahIM karatA vaha sannaya hai / isake viparIta jo naya eka dharma kA vidhAna karatA hai kintu nAtha hI dUsare dharmoM kA niSedha bhI karatA hai vaha durnaya yAra hai| pavanaya ke do bheda haiM-(1) vyavahAranaya aura (2) nizcayana bike dvArA vastu kA bAhya svarUpa jAnA jAya tathA jo apabAda mAmalAgU ho saha vyavahAranaya kahalAtA hai| jisake dvArA vastu kA mUlabhUta a-lAra svarUpa jAnA jAya athavA jo utsarga mArga meM lAgU ho vaha nidhavana karalAtA hai| vyavahAranaya vastu ke aupAdhika svarUpa kA nirUpaNa karatA hai aura nizcayanaya zuddha svarUpa kA varNana karatA hai| poM to jitane bhI vacana ke prakAra haiM, utane hI naya ke bheda bhI haiN| padArtha meM ananta dhame haiM aura eka-eka dharma ko grahaNa karane vAlA abhiprAya naya kahalAtA hai| isa apekSA se naya ke bheda bhI ananta haiN| para madhyama rUpa se naya ke sAta bheda kiye gaye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM:-1 naigamanaya 2 vicAroM kA samanvaya karane vAlA zAstra nayavAda kahalAtA hai| udAharaNArtha---zrAtmA ke viSaya meM hI paraspara virodhI mantabya milate haiN| kahIM 'zrAtmA eka hai| aisA kathana hai to dUsarI jagaha 'AtmA neka hai' aisA kathana milatA hai| AtmA kI yaha ekatA aura anekatA zrApasa meM virodhI nIta hotI hai| aisI sthiti meM nayavAda ne yaha khoja kI ki yaha virodha vAstaviMza hai yA nahIM ? 'gara yaha vAstavika nahIM hai to isakI saMgati kisa prakAra se ho sakatI hai ? nayavAda ne isakA samanvaya isa prakAra kiyA ki vyakti kI dRSTi se AtmA aneka haiM kintu zuddha caitanya ko apekSA eka hai| isa prakAra samanvaya kara ke nayavAda paraspara virodhI dikhAI dene vAle vAkI (yA vicAroM) kA virodha siddha karatA hai| isI prakAra mAtmA kI nityatA aura anityatA, karttApana aura akarttApana Adi ke mantavyo kA avirodha bhI nayavAda ghaTAtA hai| isa prakAra ke avirodha kA mUla vicAraka kI dRSTi-tAtparya meM rahatA hai| isa dRSTi ko prastuta zAstra me apekSA' kahA jAtA hai aura nathavAda, apekSAvAda bhI kahalAtA hai| -40 sukhalAlajI

Page #487
* sUtra dharma * saMgrahanaya 3 vyavahAranaya 4 RjusUtranaya 5 zabdanaya 6 manasiDhanaya aura 7evaMbhUtanaya / (1) naigamanaya-'naiko gamo vikalpo yastra sa naigamaH, pRthak-pRthaksAmAnyavizeSayograhaNAt / ' aneka prakAra se athAt sAmAnya basa mAra vizeSa rUpa se vastu ko grahaNa karane vAlA abhignA nagAna lAnA hai| eka gama se nahIM kintu aneka gamoM se, aneka prakAroM ge, aneka mAgoM meM jo naya kisI vastu kA svarUpa-nirUpaNa karatA hai, upa nagara bane haiN| naigamanaya sAmAnya ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai aura zeiSa ko mA bAkAra karatA hai| kisI vastu meM, usake nAma ke anusAra aMzamAtra guNa ho to bhI vaha use pUrNa vastu mAnatA hai| vaha bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSyakAla kA grAhaka hai| bhUtakAla meM jo kArya ho gayA hai, vartamAna meM jI kA ho rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM jo kArya hogA, use sat mAnatA hai| naMgamanaya nAnA prakAra ke upacAroM ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai| (2) saMgrahanaya-saMgrahaNAti vizeSAn sAmAnyatayA mAyakroDIkaroti yaH sa sNgrhH|' arthAt vizeSoM kA (vibhinna padArthoM ma) sAmAnya rUpa se grahaNa karane vAlA naya saMgrahanaya hai| jaise jIva ajIva rUpa vizeSAM kA 'sat' isa eka rUpa meM sAmAnya rUpa meM saMgrahanaya grahaNa karatA hai| arthAt macA kI apekSA jIva aura ajIva eka haiN| saMsArI, mukta, basa, sthAvara Adi jIva jIvatva sAmAnya kI dRSTi se eka haiN| saba prakAra ...jIba ajIyatva ke lihAja se eka haiN| isa prakAra vibhinna vyaktiyoM meM pAye jAne vAle sAmAnya dharma ko pradhAna karake saMgrahanaya una vyaktiyoM meM pArA sthApita karatA hai / saMgrahanaya vizeSa ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| yaha naya bhI trikAlaviSayaka hai aura naigamanaya kI bhA~ti hI cAroM nikSepoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| (2) vyavahAranaya-vi-vizeSatayaiva sAmAnyamavaharati-manyo yo'sau vyaahaarH|' arthAt sAmAnya ko vizeSa rUpa se grahaNa karanA vyavahAranatha hai| saMgrahanaya ke dvArA sAmAnya rUpa meM grahaNa kiye hue padAdhI ma vidhi pUrvaka bheda karanA nyabahAramaya kA kAma hai| vyavahAranaya vastu ke bAhya

Page #488
444 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza svarUpa ke guNoM ko vastu mAnatA hai aura sirpha vizeSoM ko hI svIkAra karatA hai / udAharaNArtha-jIvatva-sAmAnya ko svIkAra karake saMgrahanaya ne eka jIva mAnA thaa| vyavahAranaya mAnatA hai ki jo jIva hai vaha yA to saMsArI hai yA mukta haiN| inameM bhI saMgrahanaya saba saMsArI jIvoM ko eka mAnatA hai| vyavahAranaya unameM bhI bheda karatA hai ki jo saMsArI jIva hai vaha yA to usa hai yA sthAvara hai| isa prakAra vidhipUrvaka bheda karanA vyavahAranaya hai| vyavahAranaya kA kathana hai ki-koyala kAlI hai, totA harA hai aura haMsa sapheda hai| (jaba ki nizcayanaya ina pratyeka meM pA~coM raMga mAnatA hai / ) yaha naya bhI tInoM kAloM ko svIkAra karatA hai aura cAroM nikSepoM ko mAnatA hai| (4) 'RjusUtranaya-Rju-vartamAnameva sUtrayati vikalpayati yaH sa RjusuutrkH|' yaha naya mukhyatayA vartamAnakAla ke paryAya ko hI svIkAra karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo dRSTikoNa bhUtakAla aura vartamAnakAla kI upekSA karake vartamAna kAlIna padArtha kI paryAya mAtra ko hI vastu mAnatA hai vaha RjusUtra naya kahalAtA hai / isa naya ke abhiprAya se samasta padArtha kSaNavinazvara haiM, koI sthAyI rUpa se rahane vAle nahIM haiN| yaha naya cAra nikSepoM meM se kevala bhAvanikSepa ko hI svIkAra karatA hai / dRSTAnta-eka seTha zrAvaka sAmAyika meM baiThe the| usa samaya koI unheM bulAne AyA / seTha kI putravadhU ghara para thii| vaha bar3I catura aura buddhimatI thii| jaba Ane vAle ne pUchA-kyA seThajI ghara para haiM ? to bahU ne uttara diyA-seThajI jUtA kharIdane camAra ke ghara gaye haiN| vaha Agantuka camAra ke ghara phuNcaa| seThajI vahA~ nahIM mile to lauTakara phira usane pUchA-seThajI camAra kI dukAna para nahIM haiN| kyA lauTa Aye haiM ? taba bahU ne kahA-paMsArI kI dukAna para soMTha lene gaye haiN| vaha becArA paMsArI kI dukAna para phuNcaa| seThajI vahA~ bhI nahIM mile / tava vaha ghabarA kara kahane lagA-bahina ! kyoM cakkara kaTavA rahI ho ? ThIka-ThIka batalAo na, seThajI kahA~ hai ? itane meM seThajI kI sAmAyika pUrI ho gaI / sAmAyika pAra kara seThajI bAhara nikale aura bahU para nArAja hokara kahane lage-tuma itanI catura ho, phira jhUTha kyoM bolI 1 taba bahU ne vinayapUrvaka kahA-kyA sAmAyika meM baiThe-baiThe ApakA vicAra camAra aura paMsArI

Page #489
* sUtra dharma [ 445 kI dukAna para nahIM gayA thA ? bahU kA yaha uttara suna kara seThajI cakita raha gaye / unhoMne kahA - hA~, mana gayA to thA sahI / para tujhe kaise mAlUma par3A ? bahU ne kahA- ApakI aMga ceSTAoM se maiM ne yaha anumAna kiyA / (kisIkisI kA kahanA hai ki bahU ko viziSTa jJAna thA ) / isa dRSTAnta kA Azaya yahI hai ki jaise bahU ne seThajI ke varttamAna kAlIna vicAra ko seThajI samajhA, isI prakAra jo naya varttamAnakAlIna paryAya ko hI vastu samajhatA hai, vaha RjusUtra naya hai / arridhamalaMkAraM itthI sayaNANi ya / acchaMdAje na bhuMjaMti, na se cAi ti bucca // - dazavaikAlika, a0 2, gA. 2 artha - jo puruSa vivaza parAdhIna hone ke kAraNa vastra, gaMdha, AbhUSaNa, aura zayyA Adi kA upabhoga nahIM karate haiM, jinameM bhoga kI AkAMkSA banI huI hai, vaha tyAgI nahIM kahalAte / je ya kaMte piye bhoe, laddhe vi piTThI kuvvai / sAhIye cayai bhoe, se hu cAi ci buccara || daza0 a0 2, gA. 3. jo puruSa kamanIya aura priya bhogoM ke prApta hone para bhI unase vimukha ho jAtA hai aura apanI icchA se una bhogoM kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha tyAgI kahalAtA hai / yaha kathana RjusUtra naya kI apekSA se jAnanA cAhie / RjusUtra napa sirpha bhAvanikSepa ko svIkAra karatA hai / (5) jo naya paryAyavAcaka zabdoM meM kAla kA, liMga kA, vacana kA yA upasarga kA bheda hone para artha meM bheda mAnatA hai vaha zabdanaya kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki eka vastu ke vAcaka aneka zabda hote haiN| unameM koI zabda strIliMga hotA hai, koI puMliMga hotA hai aura koI

Page #490
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza napuMsakaliMga hotA hai / koI zabda eka vacana vAlA aura koI bahuvacana vAlA hotA hai / isa prakAra liMga, vacana, kAraka Adi kA bheda zabdoM meM bhale ho para una saba ke artha meM bheda nahIM hai, yaha Rjutra naya kA abhiprAya hai / kintu zabdanaya liMga Adi ke bheda se artha meM bheda mAnatA hai / hA~, kAla Adi kA bheda na ho to alaga-alaga zabdoM ke alaga-alaga arthoM ko yaha naya nahIM dekhtaa| udAharaNArtha-indra ke aneka nAma haiM-indra, zakra, purandara, devarAja Adi / ina saba zabdoM meM artha kI jo vizeSatA hai, usakI upekSA karake saba ko ekArthaka mAnanA hI Rjutranaya kA abhiprAya hai / (6) samabhirUDhanaya-'sam-samyakprakAreNa yathAparyAyairArUDhamartha tathaiva bhinnavAcyaM manyamAnaH samabhirUDho nyH|' samabhirUDhanaya, zabdanaya se bhI sUkSma hai| zabdanaya aneka paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA artha eka hI mAnatA hai jaba ki samabhirUDhanaya paryAyavAcI zabdoM ke bheda se artha meM bhI bheda svIkAra karatA hai| isa naya ke abhiprAya se koI bhI do zabda eka artha ke vAcaka nahIM hote / pahale indra, zakra, purandara Adi zabdoM kI jo ekArthakatA vatalAI hai, vaha isa naya ko svIkAra nahIM hai| isa ke abhiprAya se indra kA artha alaga hai, zakra kA artha bhinna hai aura purandara Adi zabda bhI alaga artha ke vAcaka haiN| (7) evaMbhUtanaya-bhUtazabdo'tra tulyavAcI, evaM yathA vAcake zabde yo vyuttAttirUko vidyamAno'rtho'sti tathAbhatatulyArthakriyAkAri eva vastu manyamAnaH evaMbhUto nyH|' bhUta zabda yahA~ tulya kA vAcaka hai / ataH jisa zandra kA jo vyutpatti rUpa artha hotA hai, usI ke anusAra arthakriyA karane vAle padArtha ko hI usa zabda kA vAcya mAnane vAlA naya evaMbhUtanaya kahalAtA hai / vastu kA jaisA kAma, jaisA pariNAma vaisA hI usakA nAma honA cAhie, yahAisa aya kI mAnyatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki evaMbhUtanaya pUrvokta sabhI nasoM se madama hai| isa nayako avivAza senAmI mAna liyA-zabda haiM arthAt kisI na kisI priyA

Page #491
* sUtra dharma * 447 ke hI bodhaka hote haiN| ataH jo vastu jisa samaya apane nAma ke anusAra kriyApariNata ho, usI samaya usako usa nAma se kahanA caahie| anya samaya meM nhiiN| jo vyakti jisa samaya bhojana pakA rahA ho, usI samaya use pAcaka kahA jA sakatA hai| jaba vaha pakAne kI kriyA na karake aura kriyA kara rahA ho taba use pAcaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jaba devarAja aizvarya ko bhoga rahA ho tabhI use indra kaha sakate haiM, jaba vaha zatru ke namara kA dhvaMsa kara rahA ho, tabhI vaha purandara kahalA sakatA hai| yaha naya vastu kA jaisA upayoga ho, usI prakAra use mAnatA hai| asaNyAta pradezayukta dharmAstikAya ho to hI use dharmAstikAya dravya mAnatA hai| sAtoM nayoM para dRSTAMta nayoM kA svarUpa spaSTa rUpa se samajhane ke lie sAtoM nayoM para eka samuccaya dRSTAMta denA Avazyaka hai| vaha isa prakAra hai:-kisI ne kisI se pUchA-Apa kahA~ rahate haiM ? taba usane uttara diyA-maiM loka meM rahatA huuN| taba azuddha naigama naya vAlA kahatA hai- loka to tIna haiN| unameM se Apa kahA~ rahate haiM ? taba usa naigama naya vAle ne uttara diyA-maiM tircha loka meM rahatA huuN| taba phira usase pUchA-tircha loka meM to asaMkhyAta dvIpa aura samudra haiN| Apa kisa dvIpa yA samudra meM rahate haiM ? usane kahA-jambUdvIpa meM rahatA hU~ / prazna kiyA gayA-jambUdvIpa meM to bahuta-se kSetra haiM, Apa kisa kSetra meM rahate haiM ? usane kahA-bharatakSetra meM rahatA huuN| prazna kiyA gayA-bharatakSetra meM to chaha khaNDa haiN| Apa kisa khaNDa meM rahate haiM ? tava ati zuddha naigamanaya vAlA bolA-maiM dakSiNa bharata ke madhya khaNDa meM rahatA huuN| prazna kiyA gayA--madhyakhaNDa meM to bahuta deza haiN| unameM se Apa kisa deza meM rahate haiM ? uttara milA-maiM magadha deza meM rahatA huuN| taba prazna kiyA gayA-magadha deza meM to bahutere grAma haiN| Apa unameM se kisa grAma meM rahate haiM ? uttara milA-maiM rAjagRhI nagarI meM rahatA huuN| pUchA gayArAjagRhI nagarI meM to 13 pAr3e (muhalle) haiN| Apa kisameM rahate haiM ? uttara

Page #492
448] OM jana-tattva prakAza milA-maiM nAlandA muhalle meM rahatA huuN| phira prazna kiyA gayA-nAlandA muhalle meM to sAr3he tIna karor3a ghara haiN| Apa kisa ghara meM rahate haiM ? uttara milA-maiM vicale ghara meM rahatA huuN| itanI bAta sunakara naigamanaya vAle ne prazna karanA chor3a diyaa| taba saMgrahanaya vAlA bolA-vicale ghara meM to bahuta-se khaNDa haiM to aisA kahanA cAhie ki maiM apane bichaune jitanI jagaha meM rahatA huuN| taba vyavahAranaya vAle ne kahA-kyA Apa apane sAre vichaune meM rahate haiM ? uttara diyA gayA-maiM apane zarIra ke barAbara grahaNa kiye hue AkAzapradezoM meM rahatA huuN| taba RjusUtra vAle ne kahA-zarIra meM to hAr3a, mAMsa, camar3I, keza Adi haiM, asaMkhya sUkSma sthAvara kAya aura bAdara vAyukAya vagairaha ke bhI jIva haiM / dvIndriya (kRSi) Adi bahuta-se jIva haiN| ataeva yaha kahanA cAhie ki merI AtmA ne AkAza ke jitane pradezoM kA avagAhana kiyA hai, utane AkAzapradezoM meM rahatA huuN| taba zandanaya kahatA hai-AtmapradezoM meM to dharmAstikAya Adi pA~coM astikAyoM ke asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM, ataH yoM kahanA cAhie ki maiM apane svabhAva meM rahatA huuN| taba samabhirUr3ha naya vAle ne kahA- svabhAva kI pravRtti to kSaNa-kSaNa meM badala rahI hai aura usameM yoga, upayoga, lezyA Adi aneka vastue~ haiN| isalie yaha kahanA cAhie ki maiM apane nijAtmaguNoM meM rahatA huuN| taba anta meM evaMbhUta caya ne kahA-nijAtmaguNoM meM to jJAna, darzana aura cAritra, yaha tIna pradhAna haiN| prabhu ne kahA hai ki eka sAtha do jagaha upayoga nahIM rhtaa| ataeva yaha kaho ki maiM apane zuddha nijAtmaguNa kA jisa samaya jo upayoga pravarttatA hai, usameM rahatA huuN| sAtoM nayoM kA yaha udAharaNa zrIanuyogadvArasUtra meM batalAyA hai| isase sAtoM nayoM kA dRSTikoNa kitanA sUkSma se sUkSmatara hotA jAtA hai, yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti samajhI jA sakatI hai / vicAra kI uttarottara sUkSmatA batalAne ke lie yaha dRSTAMta hai / dasarA dRSTAMta-naigamanaya vAlA eka bar3haI pAyalI (anAja nApane kA lakar3I kA nApa) banAne ke lie lakar3I lene jA rahA thaa| taba vyavahAra naya vAle ne prazna kiyA-kahA~ jA rahe ho ? bar3haI ne uttara diyApAyalI lene jA rahA huuN| isI prakAra lakar3I kATate samaya, lakar3I lekara

Page #493
(r) dharma prApti [446 ghara Ate samaya, pAyalI banAte samaya, jaba-jaba bhI usase pUchA gayA, usane yahI uttara diyA ki pAyalI banA rahA huuN| jaba yaha uttara sunA ki 'pAyalI banAI' taba taka vyavahAranaya vAlA cupa rahA / usa samaya saMgraha naya vAlA bolA-jaba anAja kA saMgraha karo tava pAyalI khnaa| yoM pAyalI nahIM khlaatii| RjusUtra naya vAlA bolAdhAnya kA saMgraha karane mAtra se bhI pAyalI nahIM kahI jA sktii| jaba pAyalI se dhAnya ko nApA jAyagA taba pAyalI khlaaegii| zabdanaya bAlA kahatA hai-dhAnya nApate samaya eka, do, tIna Adi jaba bologe taba pAyalI khlaaegii| samabhirUr3hanaya vAle ne kahA-eka do-tIna Adi bolane se bhI pAyalI nahIM kahalAegI, kisI kArya se nApa karoge taba pAyalI kahanA / evaMbhUta vAlA bolA--kisI kArya se nApa karane mAtra se bhI pAyalI nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kintu pAyalI se nApate samaya nApane vAle kA upayoga jaba nApane meM pravRtta hogA taba hI pAyalI kahI jaaegii| ___ yaha dRSTAMta bhI mukhya rUpa se yaha batalAne ke lie hai ki sAtoM nayoM dRSTikoNa uttarottara sUkSma se sUkSmatara hotA hai / yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki vastu meM ananta dharma haiM aura unameM se eka-eka naya eka-eka dharma ko grahaNa karatA hai| ataeva ina sAtoM nayoM se vastu ko mAnane vAlA hI samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai| jo dUsare nayoM kA niSedha karake sirpha eka hI naya ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha vastu ke samasta dharmoM kA niSedha karake eka hI dharma ko aMgIkAra karatA hai| ataeva vaha ekAntavAdI hai, mithyAdRSTi hai| kyoMki eka naya sampUrNa vastusvarUpa ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA aura eka naya se vyavahAra bhI nahIM cala sktaa| udAharaNa ke lie-koI pUche ki anAja kisase utpanna hotA hai ? taba eka ne uttara diyA-pAnI se / dUsare ne kahA-bhUmi se / tIsarA bolA-hala se / cauthA kahatA hai bAdala se / pA~cavA~ bolA-bIja se| chaThe ne kahARtu se| sAtaveM ne kahA-bhAgya se / aba socanA cAhie ki ina sAta uttaroM meM se kauna-sA uttara sahI hai aura kauna-sA galata ? vAstava meM yadi

Page #494
450 ] * jana-tatva prakAza * yaha sAtoM kAraNa akele-akele hoM to anAja utpanna ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH sAta uttara galana sAvita hote haiN| kintu sAtoM kAraNa yadi ekatra ho to anAja kI utpatti hotI hai| ataH ekAntavAda sadA mithyA ThaharatA hai| pratyeka kArya meM nAnA kAraNoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| una 'nAnA' kA samanvaya karane se hI satya prakaTa hotA hai| ataeva naya kI apekSA kA dhyAna rakhakara niSpakSa buddhi se vastutatva ko kahanA aura samajhanA caahie| ukta sAtoM nayoM meM se naigama, saMgraha aura vyavahAra naya dravyArthika naya haiM aura RgusUtra, zabda, samabhirUr3ha tathA evaMbhUta naya paryAyArthika naya kahalAte haiM / dravyArthika naya dravya ko viSaya karate hai aura paryAyArthika naya paryAya ko| ___ ina sAta nayoM kA arthanaya aura zabdanaya ke rUpa meM bhI vibhAga hotA hai| prAraMbha ke cAra naya arthanaya kahalAte haiM aura zabda samabhirUr3ha tathA evaMbhUta yaha tIna naya zabdanaya kahalAte haiN| jo naya vastu ko viSaya karate haiM ve arthanaya haiM aura jo zabda ko viSaya karate haiM ve zabdanaya kahe jAte haiN| nau tattvoM para sAta naya jIvatatva naigama naya paryApti, prANa Adi ke samUha vAle evaM prayogasA pudgaloM ke saMyoga se bane hue dikhAI dene vAle zarIra ko hI jIva mAnatA hai| yathA-bela, gAya, manuSya Adi vastuoM meM gamanAgamana Adi kriyA dekhI jAtI hai, unheM jagat kahatA hai ki yaha 'jIva' hai| naigama naya vAlA eka aMza ko pUrNa vastu mAnatA hai aura kAraNa ko kArya svIkAra karatA hai / saMgrahanaya asaMkhyAta pradezAtmaka avagAhanA vAlI vastu ko jIva kahatA hai / vyavahAra naya indriyoM kI sattA, dravya yoga aura dravya lezyA ko jIva kahatA hai, kyoM ki jIva ke cale jAne ke pazcAt indriya kI sattA nahIM

Page #495
/ 451 rhtii| RjusUtranaya upayogavAn vastu ko jItra mAnatA hai / * zabda naya jahA~ jIva kA artha pAyA jAya use jIva mAnatA hai| jaise-atIta kAla meM jIva thA, varcamAna kAla meM jIna hai aura bhaviSya kAla meM jIva rhegaa| zabda naya dravya AtmA ko jIva mAnatA hai, kyoM ki taijasa aura kArmaNa zarIra ke pudgala jIva ke sAtha anAdi kAla se lage hue hai aura lage rheNge| samabhirUr3ha naya zuddha sattAdhAraka, jJAna Adi nija guNoM meM ramaNa karane vAle kSAyika sambatvI ko jIva mAnatA hai / evaMbhUta naya siddha bhagavAna kI AtmA ko hI jIva mAnatA hai| (2) ajIda tattva-ajIva tattva ke mukhya pA~ca bheda haiM aura una pA~coM para sAtoM naya lAgU par3ate haiM / pA~ca bheda yaha haiM:--(1) dharmAstikAya (2) adharmAstikAya (3) AkAzAstikAya (4) kAla aura (5) pudgalAsniAya! naigamanaya dharmAstikAya ke eka pradeza ko bhI dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai, kyoM ki usake eka pradeza meM bhI gamana sahAyaka hone ke guNa kI mattA hai / saMgrahanaya jar3a aura cetana-sabhI meM calanasahAya rUpa guNa kI sattA dharmAstikAya kI hai ataH kriyA karane vAle prayogasA pudgaloM ko dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai| yaha pradezAdi ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa| vyavahAranaya jIva pudgala ko calana-zakti meM jo SaDguNa+ hAni-vRddhi hotI hai use dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai| RjusUtra naya jo jIva aura pudgala vartamAna kAla meM dharmAstikAya ke ___ * upayoga do prakAra kA hai-zubha upayoga aura azubha upyog| azubha upayoga mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke udaya se hotA hai, ataH vaha ajIva hai| para yahA~ nara kI apekSA se use jIva ginA hai| + Sar3a guNa hAni-vRddhi kA svarUpa-(1) saMkhyAta guNa adhika (2) asaMkhyAtaguNa adhika (3) anantaguNa adhika (4) saMkhyAta bhAga adhika (5, asaMkhyAta bhAga atika (6) ananta bhAga adhika; isI prakAra-(7) saMkhyAta guNa hIna (8) asaMkhyAta guNa hIna (8) ananta guNa hIna (10) saMkhyAta bhAga hIna (11) asaMkhyAta bhAga hIna (12) ananta bhAga hIna / isa taraha tIna bola guNa prAzrita aura tIna bola bhAga Azrita, yaha chaha bola adhikatA (vRddhi) ke haiM aura baha bola hInatA (hAni) ke haiN| ina bAraha meM meM jahA~ zrAu bola pAye jAe~ vaha cauThANavaDiyA, jahA~ chaha bola pAye jAe~ vaha tiThAgavaDiyo (trimyAnapatitA), jahA~ cAra bola pAye jAe~ vahA~ viThANavaDiyA aura jahA~ do bola pAye jAe~ vahA~ ekaThANavaDiyA hAni-vRddhi, samajhanI caahie|

Page #496
452 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * calana-guNa ke nimica se gati kara rahe haiM unheM dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai| bhUta bhaviSyakAla ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa| zabda naya dezapradeza kI apekSA nahIM rakhanA / vaha dharmAstikAya ke svabhAva ko hI dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai| samabhirUr3ha naya dharmAstikAya ke svarUpa ke jJAtA ko dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai| evaMmata naya saptabhaMgI aura sapta naya Adi se dharmAstikAya ke guNoM ko jo siddha kara sake aise jJAnI-jJAtA-ko hI dharmAstikAya mAnatA hai| isI prakAra adharmAstikAya para bhI sAtoM naya samajhane caahie| vizeSatA yaha hai ki dharmAstikAya ke vivecana meM jahA~ calana sahAya guNa batalAyA hai vahA~ adhAstikAya meM sthiti sahAya guNa kahanA cAhie / AkAzAstikAya para sAta naya isa prakAra haiM:-naigamanaya AkAza ke eka pradeza ko bhI AkAzAstikAya mAnatA hai| saMgrahanaya skaMdha, deza kI apekSA na rakhatA humA 'ege loe, ege aloe' lokAkAza eka hai, alokAkAza hai, aisA mAnatA hai| vyavahAranaya Urva, adho aura tiryak loka ke AkAza ko AkAzAstikAya mAnatA hai / Rjutranaya zrAkAza-pradeza meM rahe hue jIva aura pudgala SaDguNa hAni-vRddhi ke pramANa meM jo kriyA karate haiM, use AkAzAstikAya mAnatA hai / zabdanaya avagAha (avakAza) lakSaNa vAlI polAra ko AkAzAstikAya ___x saptabhaMgI kA vivaraNa-(1) pratyeka padArtha apane dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA asti rUpa hai| isalie pahalA bhaMga syAdasti (syAt+asti) hai| (2) vahI padArtha para dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se nAsti rUpa hai arthAt nahIM hai, ataH dUsarA bhaGga sthAnAsti (syAt + nAsti) haiN| (3) samasta padArtha apane dravya kSetra kAla bhAva se astirUpa haiM aura para dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se nAsti rUpa haiN| isa prakAra kama se donoM kI vivakSA karane para padArtha syAdasti syAcAsti rUpa hai| (4) sva-para dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se eka sAtha vastu kA svarUpa kahA nahIM jA sakatA; agara asti rUpa kahA jAya to nAstitva kA abhAva hotA hai aura yadi nAsti rUpa kahA jAya to astitva kA abhAva hotA hai| isa kAraNa yastu syAdavaktavya (syAt + avaktavya) hai| (5) svadravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se vastu meM astitva hai aura sAtha hI pahale kahe anusAra zravaktavyatA bhI hai| isa prakAra svacatuSTaya (dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva) aura eka sAtha rava-catuSTaya kI apekSa vastu syAdasti avaktanya rUpa hai| (6) paracatuSTaya kI apekSA vastu meM nAstitva hai aura eka sAtha sva-para catuSTaya kI apekSA pravaktavyatA bhI hai| donoM ke saMyoga se vastu svAcAsti zravaktavya rUpa bhI hai| (7) krama se sva-para catuSTaya kI apekSA avaktabdha rUpa bhI hai| donoM ke saMyoga se vastu syAdastinAsti zravaktavya rUpa hai|

Page #497
OM dharma prApti [ 453 mAnatA hai| samabhirUr3ha naya vikAsa guNa ko AkAzAstikAya kahatA hai| evaMbhUta naya AkAzAstikAya ke dravya, guNa, paryAya, utpAda, vyaya dhrauvya Adi ke jJAna ko, jaba ki usakA upayoga unameM lagA huA ho, AkAzAstikAya mAnatA hai| kAla para sAta naya-naigama naya vAlA samaya ko kAla kahatA hai, kyoMki eka samaya kA bhI vahI guNa hai jo samagra kAladravya kA guNa hai| saMgrahanaya eka samaya se lekara kAlacakra taka ke sampUrNa parimANa ko arthAt samasta kAlacakra ko kAla mAnatA hai| vyavahAra divasa, rAtri, pakhavAr3A, mAsa, varSa Adi ko kAla kahatA hai / vaha ar3hAI dvIpa se bAhara kAla ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| RjusUtranaya vartamAna samaya ko hI kAla mAnatA hai| atIta aura anAgata (bhaviSya kAla) ko nahIM mAnatA / zabdanaya jIva aura ajIva paryAyoM ko palaTAte hue vartane vAle ko kAla mAnatA hai| samabhirUr3ha jIva aura ajIva kI sthiti pUrI karane meM jo sanmukha ho usI ko kAla mAnatA hai| evaMbhUta naya kAla dravya ke guNa-paryAya ke jJAtA ko, jaba usI meM upayoga lagA ho, kAla dravya mAnatA hai| pudgalAstikAya para sAta naya-naigamanaya pudgala ke skaMdha ke eka guNa kI mukhyatA grahaNa karake varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza ke eka aMza ko pudgala mAnatA hai| saMgrahanaya ananta pudgaloM ke skaMdha ko pudgala mAnatA hai / vyavahAranaya visrasA, mizrasA aura prayogasA, ina tIna prakAra ke pudgaloM kA jo vyavahAra dRSTigocara hotA ho usI ko pudgalAstikAya mAnatA hai| RjusUtranaya jo pudgala vartamAna kAla meM pUraNa-galana svabhAva meM vartatA ho usako pudgalAstikAya mAnatA hai| samabhirUdanaya pudgala kI SaDguNa hAnivRddhi evaM utpAda-vyaya-dhruvatA ko pudgalAstikAya mAnatA hai| evaMbhUtanaya pudgaloM ke dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, guNa, paryAya Adi ke jJAtA kA upayoga jaba unameM pravRtta ho rahA ho, usI samaya use pumalAstikAya mAnatA hai| puNya tantra ra sAta naya-naigamanaya puNya ke phala ko puNyasana mAnatA hai| jaise kisI ke yahA~ dvipada, asuSpAi, dhana, dhAnya prAdi

Page #498
454 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza bahuta-sI Rddhi arthAt zubha pudgaloM kA saMyoga dekha kara loga kahate haiMdekho, isa puNyazAlI jIva ko puNya ke yoga se kaisA sundara saMyoga milA hai ! saMgrahanaya ucca kula, ucca jAti, sundara rUpa, sAtAvedanIya Adi pudgaloM ko eka hI samajhatA hai| vyavahAranaya zArIrika mAnasika sukha se puNya prakRti kA vyavahAra dekhakara usI ko puNya mAnatA hai| RjusUtranaya zubha karma kA udaya hone se icchita manojJa vastu kI prApti dekhakara use puNya mAnatA hai| zabdanaya vartamAna meM sukha bhogane vAle ko hI puNyavAn mAnatA hai| prazna-agara aisA hai to RjusUtranaya aura zabdanaya meM kyA antara hai ? uttara- RjusUtranaya tInoM kAloM meM sukha bhogane vAloM ko puNyavAn mAnatA hai aura zabdanaya eka mAtra vartamAna kAla meM jo sukha bhoga rahA hai usI ko puNyavAn mAnatA hai / jaise-koI cakravartI mahArAja nIMda meM so rahA hai / use jusUtra naya vAlA sukhI mAnegA, kyoM ki usane atIta kAla meM sukha bhogA hai aura bhaviSya kAla meM vaha sukha bhogegaa| kintu zabda naya vAlA use puNyavAn nahIM kahegA, kyoM ki nidrA pApa karma ke udaya se AtI hai| jisa samaya vaha cakravartI nIMda se jAga kara sAtAvedanIya karma kA bhoga kara ke sukha pAegA, taba zabda use puNyavAn khegaa| samabhirUr3ha naya puNya prakRti ke pudgaloM ke prayoga se jo Ananda meM lIna banA huA hai use puNya mAnatA hai / evaMbhUta naya puNyaprakRti ke guNa ke jJAtA ko puNya mAnatA hai| pApa tattva para sAta naya-pApa tava kA kathana puNya tatva ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie, kintu sukha ke sthAna para duHkha bolanA cAhie / : Asravatattva para sAta naya-naigamanaya pariNata hone vAle pudgaloM ko Asrava mAnatA hai / saMgrahanaya prayoga se pariNata hone vAle mithyAtva Adi ke pudgaloM ke dala ko Asrava mAnatA hai| vyavahAra naya apratyAkhyAnI ke udaya se hone vAlI azubha yoga kI pravRtti ko azubha Asrava mAnatA hai

Page #499
* dharma prApti * [455 aura zubha yoga kI pravRtti ko zubha prAstrava mAnatA hai aura zubhAzubha yoga kI pravRtti ko mizra Asrava mAnatA hai| RjusUtranaya vartamAna kAla meM pravRtta hone vAle zubhAzubha yoga ko Asrava kahatA hai| prazna-sirpha yoga ko hI zrAsrava kyoM kahA hai ? mithyAtva, avata, pramAda aura kaSAya ko Asrava kyoM nahIM kahA gayA ? uttara-mithyAtva Adi cAroM se yoga kA grahaNa nahIM hotA, kintu yoga kahane se mithyAtva Adi kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / tAtyaya yaha hai ki mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, ina pA~coM AsravoM meM se jahA~ pahalA-pahalA hogA vahA~ Age-Age ke saba avazya pAye jaaeNge| jaise mithyAtva ke hone para pramAda, kaSAya yoga avazya hote haiM / avirati ke hone para pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga avazya hotA hai| pramAda kI maujUdagI meM kaSAya aura yoga hote hI haiM / kaSAya ke sadbhAva meM yoga kA sadbhAva rahatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane para yadyapi mithyAtva Adi se yoga kI sattA samajhI jA sakatI hai kintu yoga se mithyAtva Adi pahale ke AsravoM kI sattA nahIM samajhI jA sakatI; phira bhI yoga pradhAna kAraNa hai aura zeSa apradhAna haiN| yoga pradhAna kAraNa isalie hai ki mithyAtva Adi Asrava ko utpanna karane vAle tIna yoga hI haiN| jaisI-jaisI yoga kI pravRtti hotI hai, vaisA hI vaisA Asrava utpanna hotA hai / isa kAraNa yahA~ yoga Asrava kA hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| prazna-AtmA dUra (bhinna kSetra) vartI pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai athavA nahIM? uttara-jina AkAza-pradezoM meM AtmA ke pradeza maujUda haiM, unhIM AkAzapradezoM meM sthita pudgaloM ko AtmA grahaNa karatA hai / dUra ke pudgaloM ko grahaNa nahIM krtaa| sUcanA-zubhAzubha yoga meM paDguNa hAni-vRddhi hotI hai / yahA~ ekAnta kA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoM ki ekAnta zubha yoga athavA ekAnta azubha yoga milanA kaThina hai| kevalI ke ora chayastha jIvoM ke zubha yoga meM kitanA antara hai, yaha dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra lenA caahie| ..

Page #500
456] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza prazna- eka samaya meM do upayoga nahIM ho sakate, to phira zubhAzubha Asrava kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? uttara-jaise zAstra meM dhammAvAsA, adhammAvAsA aura dhammAdhammAvAsA tathA mizraguNasthAnaka aura mizrayoga kahA hai, usI prakAra yahA~ samajhanA cAhie / gauNa rUpa se dUsare yoga kA saMbaMdha hotA hai kintu mukhya rUpa se eka hI yoga kI pravRtti hotI hai| zabdanaya Asrava ke kAraNabhUta pariNAmoM ke jo sthAna haiM unheM zrAsrava mAnatA hai| samabhirUDhanaya karma grahaNa karane ke guNoM ko Asrava kahatA hai| evaMbhUtanaya AtmA ke parispandana (kaMpana) ko hI Asrava mAnatA hai| __saMvaratattva para sAta naya-naigamanaya kAraNa ko kArya mAnatA hai, ataH zubha yoga ko saMvara kahatA hai / saMgrahanaya samyaktva Adi pariNAmoM kI dhArA ko saMvara kahatA hai / vyavahAranaya pA~ca mahAvrata rUpa cAritra ko saMvara kahatA hai| jusUtranaya vartamAna kAla meM Asrava kA nirodha karake navIna karma ke rokane ko saMvara kahatA hai| samabhirUDhanaya kI dRSTi se mithyAtva Adi pA~ca AsravoM kI vargaNAoM se alipta rahanA, usake asara ko maMda karanA tathA rUkSa pariNAma karake karmaprakRti se lipta na honA saMvara hai / evaMbhRtanaya zailezI (zailoM ke Iza arthAt sumeru ke samAna nizcala) aura akaMpa AtmAvasthA ko saMvara mAnatA hai| yaha sthiti caudahaveM guNasthAnavI vItarAga kI samajhanI caahie| zrIbhagavatIsUtra meM pATha hai-'kAla savvesi ya / AyA saMvare, AyA saMvarassa aTTe' isa pATha meM AtmA ko saMvara kahA hai, usa AdhAra para yahA~ bhI AtmA ko saMvara kahA hai| nirjarA tatva para sAta naya-naigamanaya zubha yoga ko nirjarA kahatA hai| saMgrahanaya karmavargaNA ke pudgaloM ko jhaTaka kara dUra kara dene ko nirjarA kahatA hai| vyavahAra naya bAraha prakAra ke tapa ko nirjarA kahatA hai, kyoMki rUpa se nirjarA hotI hai| RjusUtranaya vartamAna kAla meM zumadhyAnI ko nirjarA mAnatA hai| zabdanaya dvAdazaguNasthAnavI, zubhadhyAna se nirjarA karane vAle tathA dhyAna rUpI zrami se karmarUpI kASThoM ko dagdha karane vAle

Page #501
* sUtra dharma * [ 457 main . ko nirjarA mAnatA hai| samabhirUr3ha naya zukladhyAna para prArUha horamAtmA ko ujjvala banAne vAle ko nirjarA mAnatA hai| bhUnA samasta karmakalaMka se rahita zuddha AtmA ko nirjarA mAnatA hai| bandha tatva para sAta naya-naigamanaya baMdha ke kAraNa ko baMdha mAnanA hai| saMgrahanaya rAga-dveSa se utpanna hone vAlI ATha narma praniga ko bandha mAnatA hai / vyavahAra naya rAga aura dveSa ke kAraNa kSIra-nIra ke samAna jIvapudgala ke bandha se jo ba~dhA dRSTigocara ho use vandha mAnatA hai| RjusUtranaya karmabandha ke anusAra sukhI yA duHkhI hone vAle jIva ko tathA mAMsabhakSaNa Adi azubha kAma meM pravRtti karane vAle ko bandha mAnatA hai| zabdanaya ajJAna se gRhIta, vyAmoha ke kAraNa kArya-akArya kA vicAra na karane vAle. ataH karmabandha karane vAle ko bandha mAnatA hai| (yaha naya karmavipAka kI prakRti ko bandha ginatA hai) samabhirUr3hanA bArI-raudra dhyAna meM AtmA ko jo malIna banAtA hai, use bandha kahatA hai / evaMbhUtanA pAnI ke azuddha adhyavasAya se hone vAle bhAvakarma ke saMcaya ko baMdha mAnatA hai| mokSa tatva para sAta naya-nizcayanaya kI apekSA mokSa meM nayA vyavahAra hI nahIM hai / vyavahAranaya kI apekSA mokSatattva para mAto na ghaTAte haiMnaigamanaya cAroM gatiyoM ke bandha ke chUTane ko mokSa kahatA hai / saMgrahanaya pUrvakRta karmoM se chUTa kara eka deza se ujjvala hone ko mokSa kahatA hai / vyavahAra naya parItasaMsArI tathA samyaktvI ko mokSa kahatA hai| RjusUtranaya kSapaka zreNI para car3hane vAle ko mokSa kahatA hai| zabdanaya sayogI kevalI ko mokSa kahatA hai / samabhirUr3hanapa caturdaza guNasthAnavI zailezIkaraNa guNa vAle ko mokSa kahatA hai| evaMbhUtanaya siddhikSetra meM sthita ma bhagavAn ko mokSa mAnatA hai| cAra nikSepa pratipAdya vastu kA ThIka-ThIka svarUpa samajhAne ke lie use nAma, sthApanA. Adi ke rUpa meM sthApita karanA nikSepa kahalAtA hai| nikSepa ke

Page #502
458 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza cAra bheda haiM--(1) : niteSa (2) sthApanAnikSepa (3) dravyanikSepa aura (4) bhaavnikssep| (1) mAnine bolpanAra calAne ke lie, guNa-avaguNa kI apekSA na rakhate hue kisI vastu kA kucha bhI nAma rakha lenA nAmanikSepa kahalAtA hai| nAma tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-[1] yathArtha nAma-arthAt jo nAma vastu ke guru ke anusAra ho| jaise ujjvala hone ke kAraNa haMsa, cetanAyukta hone ke kAraNa cetana, sadaiva jIvita rahane ke kAraNa jIva, prANoM kA dhAraka hone ke kAraNa prANI nAma rakhanA / (2) ayathArtha nAma-jo nAma vastu ke guNa ke anusAra na ho, sirpha vyavahAra ke lie rakha liyA gayA ho; jaise kisI vyakti kA nAma motIlAla, kisI kA gajarAja Adi nAma hotA hai / usa vyakti meM nAma ke anusAra guNa nahIM hote / (3) arthazUnya--jisa nAma kA koI athe hI na hotA ho; jaise-Dittha, Davittha, khunnI zrAdi / yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki vastu meM cAhe nAma ke anusAra guNa ho to bhI nAmanikSepa usa guNa kI apekSA nahIM karatA / (2) sthApanAnikSepa-kisI mUla vastu kA, kisI pratikRti, mUrti athavA citra meM Aropa karanA sthApanA nikSepa hai| sthApanA nikSepa ke 40 bheda haiM-(1) kaTThakamme (kASThakarma)---lakar3I kI, (2) cittakamme (citrakarma)-citra kI (3) potakambhe (potaka)-cIr3a kI (4) leppakamme (lepyakarma)-khar3iyA Adi ke lepana kI (5) maMThima (grathita)-DorA Adi ke gUMthane kI (6) purima-bharata-kasIde kI (7) veDhima-koranI karake banAI huI (E) saMghAtimakisI vastu kA maMyoga karake banAI huI (8) akkhe (akSa).- kaur3I yAakasmAt kisI vastu ke par3ane se banA huA AkAra (10) jame-cAvala Adi jamA kara banAI huI; ina dasa prakAroM se banAI huI manuSya, pazu, pakSI, deva tathA dvIpa samudra, makAna, bagIcA Adi kI aakRti| yaha dasa prakAra kI sthApanA do-do prakAra kI hai-(1) ekaM vA (2) bahuM vA arthAt eka prAkRti vanAnA aura aneka prAkRtiyA~ bnaanaa| isa apekSA sthApanA ke 20 bheda ho jAte haiN| sthApanA ke ina bIsa bhedoM ke bhI

Page #503
* sUtra dharma [ 456 do-do bheda haiM- ( 1 ) tadAkAra sthApanA aura (2) zrAkAra sthApanA | mUla vastu kI jaisI AkRti ho, lambAI, caur3AI, moTAI Adi ho, usI ke anusAra usakI pratikRti kI lambAI-caur3AI zrAkRti kAdi ho to vaha tadAkAra sthApanA hai / jaise Ajakala phoTo utArA jAtA hai yA putalA Adi banAyA jAtA hai, jise dekhate hI usa mUla vastu kA yaha bhAma hotA hai / aisI sthApanA sadbhAvasthApanA bhI kahalAtI hai / dUsarI adAkAra sthApanA vaha hai jisameM mUla vastu kI cAkRti jyoM kI tyoM na ho / jaise zataraMja meM rAjA, vajIra, hAthI, ghor3A Adi kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai / ukta bIsa prakAra kI sthApanA ke yaha do-do bheda karane se sthApanAnikSepa ke cAlIsa bheda ho jAte haiM / (3) dravyanikSepa - kisI padArtha kI bhUtakAlIna prathavA bhaviSyat - kAlIna paryAya kA varttamAnakAla meM vyavahAra karanA, arthAt jo vastu pahale jaisI thI varttamAna meM nahIM haiM phira bhI use vartamAna meM desI kahanA athavA bhaviSya meM jo vastu jaisI hone vAlI haiM use vartamAna meM desI kahanA dravyanikSepa hai / dravyanikSepa do prakAra kA haiM - Agama dravyanikSepa aura nozrAgamadravyanikSepa | zAstra ko par3hane vAlA zAstra par3hA ho kintu jaba usameM upayoga na lagA rahA ho, taba use Agama dravya nikSepa kahate haiN| nozrAgamadravyanikSepa ke tIna bheda haiM: - (1) jJAyakazarIra (2) bhavyazarIra ( 3 ) tadvyatirikta | jaise koI zrAvaka Avazyaka sUtra kA jJAtA thaa| vaha Ayu pUrNa karake mara gayA / usakA jIva-rahita zarIra par3A hai| vaha zarIra zrAgama dravyanikSepa se vazyaka kahalAtA hai / dRSTAMta jaise jisameM ghI bharA jAtA thA, usa khAlI ghar3e ko dekhakara kahanA - yaha ghI kA ghar3A hai| bhavyazarIra dravyAvazyaka - kisI zrAvaka ke ghara putra utpanna huaa| isa putra ke viSaya meM kahanA ki - yaha Avazyaka hai| jaise- koI navIna ghar3A ghI bharane ke uddezya se banAyA gayA hai-- usameM Age vI bharA jAyagA, ataH varttamAna meM use ghI kA ghar3A kahanA /

Page #504
460 ] jaina-tatva prakAza jhAgada-vyatirikta (tadvyatirikta) ke bhI tIna bheda haiM- (1) laukika (2) kutrAnika (3) lokottara | ina tInoM kA vivaraNa yaha hai-- (1) laukika- rAjA, seTha, senApati Adi apane-apane kAryAlaya meM jAkara apanA-apanA karttavya bajAte haiM, vaha laukika dravya Avazyaka hai 1 (2) prAcanika - per3oM kI chAla yA pase pahanane vAle, mRgacarma, yA vyAghracarma dhAraNa karane vAle, bhagavI vastra pahanane vAle, samyagyadarzana -samyagjJAna se rahita, mAtra gAmavArI tApasa haiM tathA inake atirikta aise hI anya sAdhuvairAgI haiM, ve apane niyamoM ke anusAra jo dhyAna, bhajana Adi Avazyaka kriyA karate haiM, vaha pravacanika dravya Avazyaka hai / (3) lokocara - jo sAdhu ke guNoM se rahita haiM, jo chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI dayA kA pAlana nahIM karate, jo bigar3aila ghor3e kI taraha svacchaMda haiM, madonmata hAthI kI bhA~ti niraMkuza haiM, zarIra ke zRMgAra meM Asakta haiM, maThadhArI haiM, tapasyA se rahita kevala zveta vastradhArI haiM, jinezvara deva kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane vAle haiM, ve donoM samaya pratikramaNa karate haiM, unakI yaha kriyA lokottara dravyamAvazyaka hai / (4) bhAvanikSepa - jisa artha meM zabda kA vyutpattinimitta yA pravRttinimitta barAbara ghaTatA ho, vaha bhAvanikSepa hai / arthAt jisa padArtha meM jo paryAya varttamAna meM vidyamAna hai, use tadanusAra kahanA bhAvanikSepa hai / bhAvanikSepa ke do bheda haiM- ( 1 ) Agama se bhAva nikSepa - zuddha upayoga sahita arthAt bhAvArtha meM upayoga lagAkara, ekAgra citta se antaHkaraNa kI rucipUrvaka zAstra par3hane vAlA / no zrAgama bhAvanikSepa ke tIna bheda haiM-- (1) laukika - rAjA, seTha Adi upayoga rakha karake prAtaHkAla mahAbhArata aura sAyaMkAla rAmAyaNa Adi zravaNa karate haiM, vaha laukika bhAva avazyaka hai / * rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata Adi kupravacanika zAstra haiM, phira bhI yahA~ laukika bhAva Avazyaka meM jo gaNanA kI gaI hai, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki loga apane kakhyANa ke lie unakA zravaNa karate haiM /

Page #505
- - - satra dharma [461 (2) kuprAvacanika-pUrvokta chAla, pane, vyAghracarma magacarma Adi dhAraNa karane vAle sAdhu vairAgI Adi apane abhISTa maMtroM ko artha-sahita, upayogapUrvaka japate haiM, vaha kuprAvacanika bhAva Avazyaka hai / (3) lokocara--sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA, prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla zuddha upayoga' sahita jo Avazyaka kriyA karate haiM, vaha lokottara bhAva Avazyaka hai| ___ ina cAra nikSepoM meM se pahale ke tIna arthAt nAma, sthApanA aura dravya nikSepa avastu haiN| arthAt tIna nikSepoM meM vartamAna rUpa vastu viSaya nahIM hotii| cauthA bhAvanikSepa vastu ko viSaya karatA hai / cAroM nikSepoM kA varNana zrIanuyogadvArasUtra meM kiyA gayA hai| nau tattvoM para cAra nikSepa (1) jIva tatva para cAra nikSepa-jIva athavA ajIva kisI bhI vastu kA jIva nAma rakha liyA jAya to vaha vastu nAma-jIva khlaaegii| citra athavA mUrti Adi meM jIva kI sthApanA kara lenA sthApanA jIva hai / sAmAnya apekSA dravyajIva koI nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jo pahale jIvarahI ho kintu vartamAna meM na ho| yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM ki vartamAna meM jo vastu jIva nahIM hai aura bhaviSya meM jIva hone vAlI ho / jIva sadA jIva thA aura jIva hI rhegaa| vizeSa kI apekSA-Age deva hone vAle ko dravyadeva jIva kaha sakate haiM, athavA pUrvajanma meM jo deva thA kintu aba nahIM hai, use dravyadeva-jIva kaha sakate haiN| praudayika bhAva, aupazamika bhAva, kSAyopazamika bhAva, kSAyikabhAva aura pAriNAmika bhAva meM vartamAna jIva mAva-nikSepa se jIva hai|* * * pA~coM bhAvoM ke saba milakara 53 bheda hote haiM-audayika ke 21, zrIpazamika ke 2, kSAyopazamika ke 18, kSAyika ke hai aura pAriraNAbhika ke 3 bheda / (1) audadhika bhAva ke 21 bheda-gati 4, kapAzra 4; lezyA 6 veda 3, asiddhatva 1, ajJAna avatitva 1, mithyaatv1.| -:(2) aupazamika ke 2 bheda-upazama samyaktva aura 'upazama cAritra /

Page #506
462 ] jaina-tattva prakAza (2) kA 'jIva' aisA nAma rakha 'jIva' khlaaegii| kisI citra Adi kI sthApanA kara jIva tatra para cAra nikSepa - kisI bhI jIva yA ajIva vastu liyA jAya to vaha vastu nAmanikSepa se jIva kA svarUpa batalAne ke lie kisI lI jAya to vaha vastu sthApanAnikSepa se (3) kSAyika bhAva ke nau bheda - (1) dAnalabdhi, (2) lAbhalabdhi, (3) bhogalabdhi, : 4) upabhogalabdhi, (5) vIryalabdhi (6) kaMvaladarzana (7) kaMvalajJAna (8) kSAyika cAritra / (4) kSAyopazamika bhAva ke 18 bheda - (1) matijJAna (2) zrutajJAna (3) avadhijJAna (4) mana:paryayajJAna (5-6) tIna ajJAna (8) cakSudarzana 6) zracakSadarzana (10) avadhidarzana (11-15) dAna Adi pA~ca labdhiyA~ (16) kSAyopazamika samyaktva (17) kSAyopazamika cAritra (18) saMyamAsaMyama / (5) pAriNAmika bhAva ke 3 bheda - bhavyatva, abhavyatva, jIvatva / pA~coM bhAvoM ke vizeSa bhedaH- (1) zradayika bhAva ke do bheda haiM-udaya aura udayanippanna / AThoM karmoM kA udaya honA udaya kahalAtA hai aura udayaniSpanna ke do bheda haiM-1 jIva udayaniSpanna aura 2 jIva udayaniSpanna / inameM jIvaudayaniSpanna ke 31 bheda haiM-gati 4, kAya 6, lezyA 6, kaSAya 4, veda 3, mithyAtva, avata, ajJAna, asaMjJA, zrAhAratthA, saMsArasthA, zrasiddhatva aura keva litva / ajIva udayaniSpanna ke 30 bheda haiM- zarIra 5, zarIra pAraNata pudgala 5, varNa 5, gaMdha 2, rasa 5, sparza 8 / (2) zrapazamika bhAva ke do bheda-upazama aura upazamaniSpanna / inameM se ATha karmoM kA upazama honA upazama kahalAtA hai / upazamaniSpanna ke 11 bheda haiM- kaSAya 4, rAga-dveSa, darzanamoha, cAritramoha, darzanalabdhi, cAritralabdhi, chadmasthatA aura vItarAgatA / (3) kSAyika bhAva ke do bheda -kSaya aura kSayaniSpanna / ATha karmoM kA kSaya honA kSaya hai aura kSayaniSpanna ke 37 bheda haiM- jJAnAvaraNIya 5, darzanAvaraNIya 6, vedanIya 2, mohanIya 8 (kaSAya 4, rAga, dveSa, darzanamoha, cAritramoha), AyuSya 4, nAma 2, gotra 2, antarAya 5, ina saba ke kSaya se hone vAle bhAva / (4) kSAyopazamika bhAva ke do bheda - kSayopazama aura kSayopazamanippaca | ATha karmoM kA kSayopazama honA kSayopazama kahalAtA hai; kSayopazama niSpanna ke 30 bheda haiMjJAna 4, ajJAna 3, darzana 3, dRSTi 3, cAritra 4 ( pahale ke), dAnAdi labdhiyA~ 5, pA~ca indriyoM kI labdhiyA~ 5, pUrvaghara, AcArya, dvAdazAMgI ke jJAtA / (5) pAriNAmika bhAva ke do bheda - sAdi pariNAmI aura anAdi pariNAmI / inameM sAdi pariNAmI ke aneka bheda haiN| jaise-purAnI dArU, purAnA ghI, purAne cAvala, bAdala, bAdala ke vRkSa, gaMdharvanagara, ulkA, dizAdAha, garjArava, vidyut, nirghAta, bAlacandra, yakSaciyA,

Page #507
* sUtra dharma * [ 463 'jIva' khlaaegii| jIva tatra ke samAna ajIva tatva para bhI dravyanikSepa samajhanA caahie| zrathavA dharmAstikAya kA calana - sahAyaka guNa, dharmAstikAya kA sthitisahAyaka guNa, AkAza kA avagAhana guNa, kAla kA varttanAguNa aura pudgala kA pUraNa- galana guNa isa prakAra pA~ca ajIva dravyoM kA svabhAva dravyanikSepa hai / ina pA~coM ajIva dravyoM ke jo-jo sadbhAva rUpa guNa haiM unheM bhAvanikSepa kahate haiM / isI prakAra zeSa tatvoM para bhI cAra nikSepa ghaTita kara lenA cAhie / cAra pramANa jisake dvArA vastu ke svarUpa kA samyak prakAra se nizcaya hotA haivAstavika jJAna hotA hai, use pramANa kahate haiM / jJAna yadyapi eka guNa hai, kintu viSaya ke bheda se usake pramANa aura naya, aise do bheda hote haiM / jo jJAna vastu ke aneka dharmoM meM se kisI eka dharma ke dvArA vastu kA nizcaya karatA hai vaha naya kahalAtA hai aura jo jJAna aneka nizcaya karatA hai vaha pramANa kahalAtA hai / naya eka dRSTi se vastu kA nirNaya karatA hai aura pramANa aneka dRSTiyoM se naya pramANa kA aMza hai, ataeva na use pramANa kahA jA sakatA hai aura na apramANa hI / dharmoM dvArA vastu kA / vivakSA ke bheda se pramANoM kI saMkhyA kaI prakAra se batAI jA sakatI hai / nyAyazAstra meM pratyakSa aura parokSa ke bheda se pramANa do prakAra kA batalAyA gayA hai / anuyogadvArasUtra meM pramANa ke cAra bheda kahe haiM - ( 1 ) pratyakSa (2) anumAna (3) zrAgama aura (4) upamA pramANa / dhUMvara, osa rajaghAta, candragrahaNa, sUryagrahaNa, praticandra, prati, indradhanuSa, udakamaccha, amoghavarSA, varSA kI dhArA, grAma, nagara, parvata pAtAlakalaza, nArakAvAsa, bhuvana, devaloka, yAvat ISat prAgabhAga pRthvI, paramANu pudgala yAvat ananta pradezI skaMdha / anAdi pariNAmI ke bhI aneka bheda haiM-dharmAstikAya yAvat zraddhAsamaya, loka aloka, bhavyasiddhika, abhavyasiddhika, | isa prakAra pA~ca bhAvoM ke bheda jAnane cAhie /

Page #508
464 ] jnbl sndhaay' H anumAna, Agama aura upamAna pramANa ko parokSa ke eka hI bheda meM antargata kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa kAraNa paraspara virodha nahIM samajhanA caahie| 1-pratyakSa pramANa vastu kA jo spaSTa jJAna hotA hai vaha pratyakSa pramANa kahalAtA hai| pratyakSa pramANa ke do bheda haiM-(1) indriyapratyakSa aura (2) noindriyapratyakSa / indriyA~ do prakAra kI haiM-(1) dravyendriya aura (2) bhAvendriya / dravyendriya ke bhI do bheda haiM--nivRtti aura upakaraNa / nirvRtti bhI do prakAra kI haiAbhyantara nivRtti aura bAhya niti / netra Adi indriyoM kI AkRti rUpa svasthAna meM jo pudgala rahate haiM unheM Abhyantara nivRtti kahate haiN| indriyoM ke AkAra kI pudgaloM kI bAhya racanA ko bAhyanivRti kahate haiN| nivRtti kA jo upakAraka ho use upakaraNa kahate haiN| vaha bhI do prakAra kA hai-(1) Abhyantara upakaraNa--jaise netra meM kAlA aura zveta maNDala hai aura (2) bAhya upakaraNa-jaise netra ke bAhya upakaraNa palaka Adi haiN| bhAvendriya ke do bheda haiM-(1) labdhi aura (2) upayoga / jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se indriyoM dvArA jAnane kI zakti ko labdhi bhAvendriya kahate haiM aura labdhi kI sahAyatA se zrAtmA kI viSaya ko jAnane meM pravRtti honA upayoga bhAvendriya hai| zrotrendriya sunane kA, cakSaindriya rUma ko dekhane kA, ghrANendriya gaMdha ko jAnane kA, rasanendriya svAda ko jAnane kA aura sparzanendriya zIta uSNa Adi sparzoM ko jAnane kA kAma detI hai| indriyoM kI viSayasImA isa prakAra hai: (1) ekendriya jIva kI sparzanendriya kA viSaya 400 dhanuSa kA hai| (2) dvIndriya jIva kI do indriyoM meM se pahalI sparzanendriya kA viSaya 800 dhanuSa kA hai aura rasendriya kA viSaya 64 dhanuSa kA hai|

Page #509
* dharma prApti * [ 465 (3) zrIndriya kI sparzanendriya kA viSaya 1600 dhanuSa kA rasendriya kA viSaya 128 dhanuSa kA aura prANendriya kA 100 dhanuSa kA hai| (4) caturindriya kI sparzanendriya kA viSaya 3200 dhanuSa kA, rasendriya kA viSaya 256 dhanuSa kA, ghrANendriya kA 200 dhanuSa kA aura cakSurindriya kA viSaya 2654 dhanuSa kA hai / (5) asaMjJI paMcendriya kI sparzanendriya kA viSaya 6400 dhanupa kA, rasendriya kA 512 dhanuSa kA, ghrANendriya kA 400 dhanuSa kA, cakSurindriya kA 5606 dhanuSa kA aura zrotrendriya kA viSaya 800 dhanuSa kA hai / saMjJI paMcendriya kI sparzana, rasanA aura prANa indriyoM kA viSaya - yojana kA, cacurindriya kA eka lAkha yojana jhArA aura zrotrendriya kA viSaya 12 yojana kA hai| yaha saba utkRSTa viSaya jAnanA cAhie / Upara indriyoM ke jo bheda prabheda batalAye haiM, una sabase hone vAlA pratyakSa unhIM ke nAma se kahalAtA hai / (2) noindriyapratyakSa --- isake do bheda haiM- (1) deza se aura (2) sarva se| eka deza noindriyapratyakSa ke cAra bheda haiM- (1) matijJAna (2) zrutajJAna (3) avadhijJAna aura ( 4 ) mana:paryayajJAna | sarva noindriyapratyakSa eka mAtra kevalajJAna hai / pA~coM jJAnoM kA vistAra se svarUpa isa prakAra hai: 28 (1) matijJAna - pA~ca indriyoM se tathA mana se jo jJAna utpanna hotA hai vaha matijJAna kahalAtA hai / matijJAna ke bheda haiM- [1] avagraha ( darzana ke anantara hone vAlA avyakta jJAna, arthAt jisa jJAna meM nAma yadi vizeSa kI kalpanA na ho aisA zravAntara sAmAnya ko jAnane vAlA jJAna) / (2) IhA (avagraha ke dvArA jAne hue sAmAnya viSaya kA vizeSa rUpa se nizcaya karane ke lie hone vAlI vicAraNA) / (3) zrathAya ( IhA dvArA grahaNa kiye hue viSaya meM vizeSa kA nizcaya ho (are dvArA grahaNa kiye viSaya kA dRr3ha jJAna honA, taka TikA rahe aura phira lupta hokara bhI kAlAntara meM nimitta pAkara smaraNa jAnA) / ( 4 ) dhAraNA jisase vaha kucha samaya

Page #510
* jaina-tattva prakAza mers ko utpanna kara sake, aisA jJAna) / * yaha cAroM jJAna kabhI sparzanendriya se hote haiM, kabhI rasanendriya se hote haiM, kabhI ghrANendriya se, kabhI catu-indriya se, kabhI zrotrendriya se aura kabhI mana se hote haiM / isa kAraNa isake caubIsa (64424) bheda ho jAte haiN| avagraha jJAna do prakAra kA hai-vyaMjanAvagraha aura arthAvagraha / Upara avagraha ke jo chaha bheda batalAye haiM, ve arthAvagraha ke haiN| vyaMjanAvagraha cava aura mana ko chor3akara sirpha cAra hI indriyoM se hotA hai| isa kAraNa usake cAra bheda ukta caubIsa bhedoM meM sammilita hone para matijJAna ke 28 bheda ho jAte haiN| vistAra se matijJAna ke 340 bheda bhI haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: Upara kahA huA 28 prakAra kA matijJAna 12 prakAra ke viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| ataH 28 ko 12 ke sAtha guNita karane para 336 bheda hote haiN| udAharaNArtha-mAna lIjie, kahIM aneka bAje baja rahe haiM aura aneka manuSya unheM suna rahe haiM / kintu unameM se matijJAna ke kSayopazama ke anusAra koI [1] bahu arthAt eka sAtha aneka zabdoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| koI [2] abahu arthAt thor3e zabdoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| koI [3] bahuvidha arthAt yaha Dhola kI AvAja hai, yaha tAkhe kI AvAja hai, isa prakAra bheda sahita grahaNa karatA hai| koI [4] abahuvidha arthAt eka hI prakAra kI AvAja ko grahaNa karatA hai / [5] kSipra-koI zIghratA se grahaNa karatA hai| [6] akSipra-koI vilamba se grahaNa karatA hai| [7] saliMga-koI eka aMza se sampUrNa zabda kA anumAna karake grahaNa karatA hai| [8] aliMga ke jaise miTTI ke kore bartana meM pAnI kI eka-do bUda chir3akane se unakA koI asara nahIM hotA-dIkhatA, kintu bAra-bAra chir3akane se bartana gIlA ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra nidrAgrasta manuSya ko jaba koI pukAratA hai to nidrita manuSya kI zrotrendriya ke sAtha zanda kA saMyoga hotA hai| pahale-pahala use atyanta avyakta jJAna hotA hai| yaha vyaMjanAgraha hai| tatpazcAt vaha socatA hai-mujhe koI pukAratA hai| yaha arthAvagraha huaa| 'mujhe kauna pukAratA hai| isa prakAra vizeSa jAnane kI abhilASA ko IhA kahate haiN| 'amuka manuSya mujhe pukAra rahA hai' isa prakAra kA nizcaya ho jAnA avAya hai / usa pukAra ko dhAraNa kaha rakhanA dhAraNA hai| jAnismaraNajJAna bhI dhAraNA kA hI eka prakAra hai|

Page #511
OM dharma prApti [467 koI sampUrNa zabda ko grahaNa karake jAnatA hai| [6] saMdigdha-koI zaMkAyukta samajhatA hai / [10] asaMdigdha-koI zaMkA-rahita samajhatA hai / [11] dhruva--kisI kA samajhanA TikAU hotA hai aura [12] adhruva-kisI kA samajhanA TikAU nahIM hotaa| pUrvokta 336 bhedoM meM cAra prakAra kI buddhi milA dene se matijJAna ke 340 bheda ho jAte haiM / cAra buddhiyoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: (1) autpAtikI buddhi tAtkAlika sUjha ko autpAtikI buddhi kahate haiN| (2) vainayikI buddhi-vinaya karane se prApta hone vAlI buddhi / (3) kArmikI buddhi-kArya karate-karate jo anubhavajJAna hotA hai, vaha / (4) pAriNAmikI budvi-bAlaka, yuvaka, vRddha Adi ko umra ke anusAra prApta hone vAlI buddhi / (2) zrutajJAna-matijJAna ke pazcAt zabda aura artha ke saMbaMdha (vAcyavAcaka bhAva saMbaMdha) ke AdhAra se jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha zrutajJAna kahalAtA hai / zrutajJAna caudaha prakAra kA hai: (1) akSarazrata-a, i Adi svaroM ka, kha Adi vyaMjanoM ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai vaha akSarazruta kahalAtA hai / (2) anakSarazrata-akSaroM kA uccAraNa kiye vinA hI, khAMsI se, chIMka se, cuTakI se yA netra ke izAre se hone vAlA jJAna / (3) saMjJIzruta-vicAranA, nirNaya karanA, samuccaya artha karanA, vizeSa artha karanA, cintana karanA aura nizya karanA, yaha chaha bAteM saMjJI jIvoM meM pAI jAtI haiN| saMjJI jIvoM ko hone vAlA zrutajJAna saMjJizruta kahalAtA hai| (4) asaMjJIzruta-asaMjJI jIvoM ko hone vAlA zrutajJAna / (5) samyakazrata-ahatpraNIta, gaNadharagrathita tathA jaghanya dasa pUrvathArI dvArA race hue zAstroM dvArA hone vAlA jJAna /

Page #512
* jaina-tattva prakAza 168 ] (6) mithyA zruta -- apanI manaHkalpanA se banAye hue zAstroM dvArA, jinameM hiMsA Adi pA~ca zrasravoM ke sevana kA vidhAna ho, tathA jo yuktiyukta aura AtmArtha ke sAdhaka na hoM, aise zruta se hone vAlA jJAna / (7) sAdi zruta - jisa zrutajJAna kI Adi ho / (8) anAdi zruta - zrAdi - rahita zrutajJAna / (ha) saparyavasita zruta- - anta sahita zrutajJAna | (10) paryavasita zruta - anta-rahita zrutajJAna |* (11) gamika zruta - dRSTivAda aMga kA jJAna / (12) agamika zruta - AcArAMga Adi kAlika sUtroM kA jJAna / (13) aMgapraviSTa - bAraha aMga - AcArAMga Adi / (14) aMgavA - do prakAra kA hai-- Avazyaka aura zrAvazyakavyatirikta | chaha AvazyakoM kA pratiprAdana karane vAlA zAstra Avazyaka kahalAtA hai aura kAlika, utkAlika Adi sUtra Avazyakavyatirikta haiM / matijJAna aura zrutajJAna kA Apasa meM ghaniSTha saMbaMdha hai / jagat kA koI jIva aisA nahIM hai, jise yaha donoM jJAna prApta na hoM / samyagdRSTi vAle jIva ke yaha jJAna, jJAna kahalAte haiM aura mithyAdRSTivAle ke ajJAna arthAt kumatijJAna aura kuzrutajJAna kahalAte haiN| donoM jJAnoM meM kArya-kAraNa kA saMbaMdha * sAdi, anAdi, saparyavasita aura aparyavasita zruta kA spaSTIkaraNa:- (1) dravya se koI jIva adhyayana karane baiThA / vaha adhyayana pUrNa karegA / ataH usakI Adi aura anta hone se eka jIva kI apekSA vaha zrutajJAna sAdi- sAnta hai / aneka jIvoM ne anAdi bhUtakAla meM kiyA hai aura bhaviSya meM adhyayana kreNge| usakI Adi - anta na hone se vaha nadi ananta hai / (2) kSetra se bharata aura aivata kSetra meM samaya kA parivartana hone se sAdi-santa zruta hotA hai aura mahAvideha meM sadaiva sarIkhA kAla hone se anAdi - ananta zruta hotA hai / (3) kAla se utsarpiNI, avasarpiNIkAla kI apekSA anAdi - ananta ( 4 ) bhAva se pratyeka nIrthaGka dvArA prakAzita bhAva kI apekSAH sAdi- sAnta hai| kSAyopazamika bhAva kI apekSA zrutajJAna anAdi-ananta jAnanA cAhie /

Page #513
OM dharma prApti 8 [466 hai| matijJAna kAraNa hai aura zrutajJAna kArya hai / zrutajJAna se pahale matijJAna niyamapUrvaka hotA hai / jAtismaraNa jJAna matijJAna ke cauthe bheda-dhAraNA meM antargata hai / jAtismaraNa jJAna se utkRSTa 100 bhava (yadi saMjJI paMcendriya ke nirantara nau sau bhava kiye hoM to) jAne jA sakate haiN| (3) avadhijJAna-indriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA hI, maryAdApUrvaka, rUpI padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA jJAna avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai / avadhijJAna kA vizeSa nirUpaNa nimnalikhita ATha dvAroM se samajhanA cAhie: (1) bhedadvAra--avadhijJAna do prakAra hai-(1) bhavapratyaya aura (2) kSayopazamapratyaya / devoM aura nArakoM ko devabhava tathA narakabhava ke nimitta se janamate hI hone vAlA avadhijJAna bhavapratyaya kahalAtA hai| tIrthaGkaroM ko bhI bhavapratyaya avadhijJAna hotA hai / manuSyoM aura tiryacoM ko tapa Adi ke kAraNa jo avathijJAna hotA hai, use kSayopazamapratyaya yA guNapratyaya kahate haiN| (2) viSayadvAra-adhijJAna se sAtaveM naraka ke nAraka jaghanya artha gavyUti aura utkRSTa eka gavya'ti jAnate haiN| chaThe naraka ke nAraka javanya eka gavyUti aura utkRSTa 1 // gavyUti jAnate haiM / pA~ca naraka vAle jaghanya 1 // gavyUti aura utkRSTa 2 gavyUti jAnate haiN| cauthe naraka vAle jaghanya 2 gavyUti aura utkRSTa 2 // gavyuti, tIsare naraka ke nAraka ja. 2 // gavyUti utkRSTa 3 gavyUti, dUsare naraka ke nAraka ja0 3 gavyUti, u0 3 // ganyUti, pahale naraka ke nAraka ja. 3 // aura utkRSTa 4 gavyUti taka jAnate haiN| asurakumAra jAti ke deva avadhijJAna se jaghanya 25 yojana aura utkRSTa asaMkhyAta dvIpa dekhate haiM aura zeSa nau nikAyoM ke deva ja0 25 yojana aura u0 saMkhyAra dvIpa-samudra dekhate haiN| vANa-vyantara deva ja0 25 yojana aura u* saMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra dekhate haiN| jyotiSka jAti ke deva jaghanya aura utkRSTa saMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra dekhate haiN| vaimAnika deva Upara apane vimAna kI dhvajA taka dekhate haiM, tirkhe panyopama kI Ayu vAle deva saMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra dekhate haiM aura sAgaropama kI

Page #514
470 ] * jana-tatva prakAza * Ayu vAle deva asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra dekhate haiN| nIcI dizA meM pahale dUsare devaloka ke deva pahale naraka taka dekhate haiN| tIsare-cauthe devaloka ke deva dUsare naraka taka dekhate haiM / pA~caveM-chaThe devaloka ke jIva tIsare naraka taka dekhate haiN| sAtaveM-AThaveM devaloka ke jIva cauthe naraka taka dekhate haiN| nauveM, dasaveM, gyArahaveM aura bArahaveM devaloka ke jIva pA~caveM naraka taka dekhate haiM / nava graiveyaka * ke deva chaThe naraka taka dekhate haiM aura cAra anuttara vimAnoM ke deva sAtaveM naraka taka dekhate haiN| sarvArthasiddha vimAnavAsI deva kucha kama sampUrNa loka ko jAnate-dekhate haiN| saMjJI paMcendriya tiryazca ja0 aMgula kA asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga aura u0 asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra dekhate haiN| saMjJI manuSya ja0 aMgula kA asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga aura u0 sampUrNa loka tathA loka ke barAbara aloka meM asaMkhyAta khaMDa dekhane meM samartha hotA hai / + (3) saMsthAnadvAra-avadhijJAna se nArakI tipAI ke AkAra meM dekhate haiM / bhavanapati deva Topale ke AkAra meM dekhate haiM / vyantara deva paTaha (Dhapha) ke AkAra meM dekhate haiN| jyotiSI jhAlara ke AkAra meM dekhate dekhate haiM / bAraha * kahIM-kahIM pahale se chaThe avayaka taka ke deva chaThe naraka taka aura Upara ke tIna veyakoM ke deva sAtaveM naraka taka jAnate haiM, aisA likhA hai| ___+ jo avadhijJAna aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kSetra ko dekhatA hai, vaha kAla se zrAvalikA ke asaMkhyAta. bhAga kAla kI bAta jAnatA hai| jo kSetra se aMgula ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga meM dekhatA hai, vaha eka zrAvalikA ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI bAta jAnatA hai| kSetra se jo eka aMgula jAnatA hai, vaha kAla se zrAvalikA se kucha kama jAnatA hai| pRthaktva (2 se ) aMgula kSetra dekhane vAlA pUrI zrAvalikA ko jAnatA hai| eka hAtha dekhe to antamahartta kI bAta jAnatA hai / eka dhanuSa dekhe to pRthaktva muhUrta dekhatA hai| eka kosa kSetra dekhe to eka divasa kI bAta jAnatA hai| eka yojana dekhane vAlA divasa-pRthaktva dekhatA hai| 25 yojana dekhane vAlA kucha kama eka pakSa ko dekhatA hai| bharata kSetra ko pUrA dekhane vAlA pUrA pakSa dekhatA hai| jambUdvIpa ko dekhane vAlA eka mAsa kI bAta jAnatA hai| aDhAI dvIpa dekhe to eka varSa kI bAta jAnatA hai| 15vA~ rucaka dvIpa dekhane vAlA pRthaktva varSa jAnatA hai / saMkhyAta dvIpa-samudra dekhane vAlA asaMkhyAta kAla jAne / paramAvadhijJAna upaje to lokAloka dekhatA hai / aura antamuhUrta meM kevala jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai| aloka meM avadhijJAna se dekhane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha avadhijJAna kI zakti batalAI gaI hai|

Page #515
OMdharma prApti / 471 devaloka ke deva madaMga ke AkAra meM dekhate haiN| greveyakoM ke deva phUloM kI caMgerI (chAvar3e) ke AkAra meM dekhate haiN| anuttara vimAna ke deva kumArikA kI kaMcukI ke AkAra meM dekhate haiN| manuSya aura tiyaJca avadhijJAna se jAlI ke AkAra meM aneka prakAra se dekhate haiN| (4) bAhyAbhyantara dvAra-nArakoM aura devoM ko Abhyantara avadhijJAna hotA hai, tiryaJcoM ko bAhya avadhijJAna hotA hai aura manuSya ko bAhya tathA pAbhyantara-donoM prakAra kA avadhijJAna hotA hai| (5) anugAmI-ananugAmI dvAra-nArakoM aura devoM ko anugAmI (eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha jAne para bhI sAtha rahane vAlA) jJAna hotA hai / manuSya evaM tiryaJca ko anugAmI tathA ananugAmI (jisa jagaha utpanna huA ho vahIM rahane vAlA, anyatra sAtha na jAne vAlA) donoM prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai| (6) deza-sarvadvAra-nArakoM, devoM aura tiryaJcoM ko deza se (apUrNa) avadhijJAna hotA hai| manuSyoM ko deza se aura sarva se (pUrNa) donoM prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai| (7) hIyamAna-vardhamAna dvAra-jo avadhijJAna utpanna hone ke bAda ghaTatA jAya vaha hIyamAna kahalAtA hai, jo nirantara bar3hatA jAya vaha vardhamAna kahalAtA hai aura jo utpaci ke samaya jitanA thA utanA hI rahe-na ghaTena bar3he, vaha avasthita kahalAtA hai / nArakoM aura devoM ko avasthita avadhijJAna hotA hai| manuSya aura tiryazca ko tInoM prakAra kA avadhijJAna hotA hai| (8) pratipAtI-apratipAtI dvAra---eka bAra utpanna hokara jo naSTa ho jAya vaha pratipAtI aura kAyama rahane vAlA apratipAtI avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| nArakoM aura devoM ko apratipAtI avadhijJAna hotA hai| manuSya evaM tiryaJca ko donoM prakAra kA avadhijJAna hotA hai / (4) manaHparyavajJAna-saMjJI paMcendriya jIva ke manogata bhAva ko jAnane vAlA jJAna manaHparyava kahalAtA hai| isake do bheda haiM-[1] Rjumati aura

Page #516
472] * najai-tattva prakAza * AND [2] vipulamati / ina donoM bhedoM kA antara samajhane ke lie eka udAharaNa lIjie:--kisI manuSya ne apane mana meM ghaTa kA vicAra kiyA to Rjumati jJAnI sirpha sAmAnya ghar3A hI jAnegA, kintu vipulamatijJAnI yaha bhI jAnegA ki socA huA ghar3A dravya se miTTI kA, kASTha kA yA dhAtu kA hai / kSetra se pATalIputra meM banA huA hai| kAla se zItakAla yA uSNakAla meM banA hai aura bhAva se vI-dUdha Adi bharane kA hai| isa prakAra jumati sAmAnya rUpa se padArtha ko jAnatA hai, jaba ki vipulamati vyaure ke sAtha padArtha ko jAnatA hai| donoM meM yaha bhI antara hai ki Rjumati pratipAtI hotA hai kintu vipulamati apratipAtI hotA hai / vaha kevalajJAna hone se pahale nivRtta nahIM hotaa| manaHparyayajJAnI (1) dravya se rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA hai (2) kSetra se 1000 yojana U~cI dizA meM, 600 yojana nIcI dizA meM aura ar3hAI dvIpa pramANa tichI dizA meM dekhatA hai| (isameM RjumatijJAna 2 // aMgula kama dekhatA hai) (3) kAla se palyopana kA asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga bhUtakAla kI aura palya ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga bhaviSyakAla kI bAta jAnatA hai (4) bhAva se saba saMjJI jIvoM ke mana ke bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai| manAparyavajJAna manuSya, saMjJI, karmabhUmija, saMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle paryApta, samyagdRSTi, saMyata, apramAdI aura labdhidhArI muni ko hI utpanna hotA hai| avadhijJAna se manaHparyavajJAna kI vizeSatA-avadhijJAna kI apekSA manAparyavajJAna kA kSetra thor3A hai, kintu vizuddhatA adhika hai| avadhijJAna cAroM gatiyoM ke jIvoM ko ho sakatA hai, manaHparyAyajJAna manuSyagati meM sAdhu ko hI hotA hai| avadhijJAna se koI jaghanya aMgula kA asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga jitanA kSetra jAnatA hai tathA adhika bhI jAna sakatA hai, kintu manaHparyava jJAna se aDhAI dvIpa parimita kSetra hI jAnA jAtA hai| avadhijJAna jina sUkSma rUpI padArthoM ko nahIM jAna sakatA, unako bhI manaparyavajJAnI jAna sakatA hai|

Page #517
* sUtra dharma * [473 (5) kevalajJAna-sakala noindriya , eka hI prakAra kA hai / use kevalajJAna bhI kahate haiN| yaha jJAna manuSya, saMjJI, karmabhUmija, saMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle, paryApta, samyagdRSTi, saMyata, apramAdI, avedI, akaSAyI, cAra ghAtikarmavinAzaka, 13ve guNasthAnavI vItarAga muniyoM ko prApta hotA hai| kevalajJAna meM sarva dravya, sarva kSetra, sarva kAla aura sarva bhAva hastAmalakavat prakAzita hote haiN| yaha jJAna apratipAtI hai-eka bAra utpanna hokara phira kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke pazcAt jaghanya antamuharca meM aura utkRSTa 8 varSa kama karor3a pUrva meM mokSa kI prApti avazya ho jAtI hai| 2-anumAna pramANa sAdhana se sAdhya kA jJAna honA anumAna pramANa kahalAtA hai / usake tIna bheda haiM-1 puvvaM, 2 sesavvaM, 3 diTThIsAma / 1 puvvaM jaise kisI kA putra bAlyAvasthA meM paradeza gayA aura javAna hokara lauttaa| taba usakI mAtA usakI dehAkRti, varNa, tila, masA Adi pahale ke samAna jAnakara pahacAna letI hai| 2 sesavvaM-ke pA~ca bheda haiM-kajjeNaM, kAraNoNaM, guNeNaM, avayaveNaM zrAsaraNeNaM / kArya se kAraNa kA anumAna karanA, jaise kekArava se mora kA, ciMghAr3a se hAthI kA, hinahinAhaTa se ghor3e kA, yaha kajjeNaM anumAna kahalAtA hai / kAraNa se kArya kA anumAna karanA; jaise vizeSa prakAra ke bAdaloM ko dekhakara varSA kA anumAna karanA kAraNeNaM anumAna hai / vasra kA kAraNa taMtu haiM para taMtu kA kAraNa vastra nahIM, roTI kA kAraNa ATA hai para ATe kA kAraNa roTI nahIM, ghar3e kA kAraNa miTTI hai para miTTI kA kAraNa ghar3A nahIM hai| ina kAraNoM se inake kAryoM kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| guNa se guNI kA anumAna karanA guNeNaM anumAna kahalAtA hai| jaise namaka meM khAsa taraha kA khArApana aura phUla meM gaMdha hai / avayavoM se avayavI ko pahacAnanA avayaveNaM anumAna

Page #518
jaina-tattva prakAza 474 ] kahalAtA hai / jaise-- sIMga se bhaiMsa ko, kalagI se murge ko, dA~ta se suara ko, narava se bAgha ko, ayAla (kesara) se kesarI siMha ko, mU~r3a se hAthI ko jAnanA / 3 diDisAma ke do bheda haiM-- sAmAnya aura vizeSa | jaise eka rupayA ko dekhane se usa sarIkhe aneka rupayoM kA jJAna honA sAmAnya diTThisAma kahalAtA hai / isI prakAra mAravAr3a ke eka dhorI (baila) ko dekhane se usa sarIkhe anekoM ko jAnanA, dezAntara ke kisI eka manuSya ko dekhakara usa sarIkhe aneka manuSyoM ko pahacAna lenA / eka samyagdRSTi ko dekha kara usa jaise anekoM ko jAnanA / vizeSa vaha kahalAtA hai, jaise- kisI vicakSaNa sAdhujI ne bihAra karate hue rAste meM bahuta-sA vAsa ugA dekhA / gar3ahoM vagairaha meM pAnI bharA dekhA; bAga-bagIce hare-bhare dekhe, usase yaha anumAna kiyA ki bhUtakAla meM yahA~ bahuta varSA huI thii| Age jAkara dekhA to gA~va choTA, gA~va meM zrAvakoM ke ghara thor3e, zrAvakoM ke gharoM meM sampatti bhI thor3I hai, para zrAvikAe~ bahuta bhakta haiM, udAra pariNAmI haiM, udAra bhAva se dAna dene vAlI haiM / taba aisA anumAna karanA ki yahA~ ina zrAvakoM kA kucha bhalA hone vAlA hai / phira sAdhujI aura Age cale to kyA dekhate haiM ki pahAr3a aura parvata bar3e manohara haiM, havA bahuta sundara hai, grAma kI tathA bAhara kI havA bahuta suhAvanI hai / yaha saba dekhakara yaha samajhanA ki bhaviSya meM yahA~ kucha zubha hone vAlA hai / isa prakAra tInoM kAloM kI acchI sthiti jAnanA / 1 isI taraha koI muni vihAra karate-karate, rAste meM vinA vAsa kI bhUmi dekhate haiM, jalAzaya khAlI aura bAga-bagIce sUkhe dekhate haiM, to anumAna karate haiM ki bhUtakAla meM yahA~ varSA kama huI hai / Age calane para dekhate haiM ki grAma bar3A hai, grAma meM zrAvakoM ke ghara bhI bahuta haiM, gharoM meM sampati bhI bahuta hai, kintu loga zrabhimAnI, vinaya Adi guNoM se rahita, aura anudAra haiN| isase anumAna kiyA ki varttamAna kAla meM yahA~ kucha zubha hotA dIkhatA hai| Age cala kara dekhA ki parvata manojJa dikhAI dete haiM, havA ar3agama- bar3agama calatI hai, grAma ke bhItara aura bAhara suhAvanA nahIM lagatA, z2amIna hilatI (bhUkampa hotA) hai, tAre khirate haiM ityAdi, yaha saba kRpaNa

Page #519
* sUtra dharma * [475 dekhakara anumAna se jAnA ki yahA~ bhaviSya kAla meM kucha azubha hotA dikhatA hai| isa prakAra anumAna se bhUtakAla, bhaviSyakAla evaM vartamAna kAla kI bAta jAnanA vizeSa jAnanA kahalAtA hai / (3) Agama pramANa-prApta arthAt prAmANika puruSa ke vacana se jo jJAna hotA hai, use AgamapramANa kahate haiM / usake tIna bheda haiM-(1) suttAgame-dvAdazAMgI rUpa jinezvara bhagavAn kI vANI tathA kama se kama dasa pUrva ke jJAtA munIzvaroM ke banAye hue grantha suttAgame (sUtrAgama) kahalAte hai| (2) atthAgame-sUtrAgama ke Azaya ke anusAra, saba kI samajha meM Ane yogya, kisI bhI bhASA meM unakA artha karanA yA samajhanA arthAgama hai / (3) tadubhayAgame-pUrvokta sUtroM aura granthoM kA tathA unake artha kA anukUla samAsa 'tadubhayAgame' kahalAtA hai / (4) upamA pramANa--kisI prasiddha (jJAta) vastu kI sadRzatA ke AdhAra se aprasiddha (ajJAta) vastu ko jAnanA upamA pramANa hai / isakI caubhaMgI hai:-(1) kisI sat vastu se sat vastu kI upamA denA / jaise-kisI ne yaha prazna kiyA ki bhaviSya kAla kI cIvIsI meM prathama tIrthakkara padmanAbha kaise hoMge ? isake uttara meM kahanA-ve vartamAnakAlIna cauvIsI ke antima tIrthaMkara zrImahAvIra svAmI ke samAna hoNge| yaha sat vastu se sat vastu kI upamA denA hai| (2) sat se asat kI upamA denA / jaise-nArakoM aura devoM kI Ayu palyopama aura sAgaropama kI hai, yaha sat vastu hai, kintu palya aura sAgara ke samaya kI gaNanA ke lie cAra kosa ke gar3ahe Adi kA jo dRSTAnta diyA hai, so gar3ahA kisI ne bharA nahIM hai, koI bharatA nahIM hai aura koI bharegA bhI nhiiN| ataH yaha sat ko prasava upamA hai| (3) asat ko sat kI upamA denA; jaise kisI ne prazna kiyA ki dvArikA nagarI kaisI ? to uttara diyA gayA-devaloka jaisI / juvAra kaisI ? motI ke dAne jaisii| juganU kaisA ? sUrya jaisaa| yahA~ jina vastuoM ko upamA dI gaI hai, ve haiM to magara jaisI upamA dI gaI hai vAstava meM vaisI nahIM haiN| (4) asat vastu ko asat kI upamA denA; jaise ghor3e ke sIMga kaise ?

Page #520
476 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza gadhe ke sIMga jaise / gadhe ke sIMga kaise 1 ghor3e ke sIMga jaise / isa prakAra upamA pramANa ke cAra bheda haiM / nau tattvoM para cAra pramANa (1) jIva tava - pratyakSa pramANa se cetanA lakSaNa vAlA; anumAna pramANa se bAlaka, javAna, vRddha, basa aura sthAvara he zAstra meM kahe lakSaNa vAlA, upamAna pramANa se AkAza kI bhA~ti rUpI, dharmAstikAya kI taraha nAdi - ananta tathA tila meM tela kI taraha, dUdha meM vI kI taraha aura agni meM teja kI taraha samasta zarIra meM vyApta hokara rahA huA / zrAgama pramANa se nimnalikhita gAthA meM kahe anusAra kammA yA vo / kammakatA zrayaM jIvo, rUvI Nicco'NAI, evaM jIvassa lakkhaNaM // arthAt -- jIva zubhAzubha karmoM kA karttA aura vinAzaka hai / vaha rUpI, ananta aura anAdi hai ityAdi zAstrIya pramANoM se siddha svarUpa vAlA hai / (2) jIva tatra - pratyakSa pramANa se jar3atA lakSaNa vAlA, jIva se viparIta svabhAva vAlA, varNa Adi guNa- paryAya vAlA, milane aura bichur3ane ke svabhAva vAlA hai (2) anumAna pramANa se navIna prAcIna bane, paryAya badale, jIva kI gati, sthiti avagAhana Adi meM sahAyaka ho - ityAdi kAryoM se jisakA anumAna kiyA jAya vaha ajIva tattva hai| jaise--jIva ko sarkapa dekhakara anumAna se jAnanA ki yaha dharmAstikAya ke nimitta se sakaMpa ho rahA hai, kaMpa dekhakara jAnanA ki zradharmAstikAya ke nirmita se akaMpa ho rahA hai; dUdha se pUrNa bhare hue pyAle meM zakkara kA samAveza hotA dekhakara jAnanA ki avakAza denA AkAza kA svabhAva hai / upamAna pramANa se-jaise indradhanuSa aura saMdhyA kA dRzya thor3I hI dera meM badala jAtA hai, usI prakAra paryAya badala jAte haiN| jaise pIpala kA pAna, kuMjara kA kAna

Page #521
saba dharna [477 aura saMdhyAkAla kA mAna bacA hai, mAra pukalo kA svabhAva caMcala hai, ityAdi upamAoM se jIva ko pahacAnanA namAgate zrI bhagavatIsUtra ke 20 ve zataka meM pudgala-pIla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| dharma adharma aura AkAza-raha tInoM eka eka ekadravya haiM tathA skaMdha, deza aura pradezamaya haiM : pratyeka pradeza ke ananta paryAya haiM; kyoMki ananta jIvoM aura pudgaloM ko gati, sthiti aura abagalA meM 3 mahAyaka ho rahe haiM / isI prakAra kAla dravya, vastu ko navIna ne purAnI ranane meM nahAyaka hai| yaha cAroM dravya anAdi, anana alapI, aura acetana haiN| AkAza anantapradezI hai| kAla apradeza hai aura gudgala paramANu se lekara ananta pradezAtmaka skandha rUpa nAnA prakAra kA hai: eka paramANu kI apekSA eka varNa, eka gaMdha, eka rasa aura do spaza hai; aneka paramANunoM kI apekSA 5 varNa, 2 gaMdha, 5 rasa, 4 athavA 8 sparza, isa prakAra 16 yA 20 bola pudgala meM pAye jAte haiN| yaha pA~coM ajIva dravya guNa-gayAra yukta haiN| puNya tattva para cAra pramANa-pratyakSa-zubhavarsa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, mAnandita mana, harSamaya vacana aura kAyA se sAlAvedanIya vedate puruSa ko dekhakara puNyavaMta kahanA / anumAna se jAti, kula, vana, rUpa, sampadA evaM aizvarya kI uttamatA dekhakara anumAna karanA ki yaha puNyavaMta hai| upamA-jaise jitanA gur3a DAlA jAtA hai, utanI hI miThAsa AtI hai, isI prakAra pue ke rasa meM bhI SaDguNa hAni-vRddhi samajhanI cAhie / puNya kI ananta vargasyAe~ aura ananta paryAya haiN| jaise--puNyodaya se davAyu kA baMdha par3A, para kAla kI apekSA catuHsthAnapatita (cauThANADiyA) rasa hotA hai| jyoM-jyoM zubha yoga kI pravRtti jyAdA hotI hai tyoM-tyoM puNya kI vRddhi hotI hai / tathA puNyAnubaMdhI puNya tIrthaGkaravat, puNyAnubaMdhI pApa harivaMzI, pApAnubaMdhI puNya gozAlakavat, tathA anArya rAjAyana aura pApAnubaMdhI pApa nAgazrIvat, ityAdi upamAoM se puNya kA svarUpa smjhnaa| isake atirikta puNyavAn ko puNyavAn kI upamA se pa. cAnanA, jaise-'devo doguMdago jahA' arthAt indra ke trAyastriMzaka (gurusthAnI) devoM ke samAna puNyavAn prANI sukha bhogatA hai| tathA-'caMdo iva tArANa, bharaho iva maNussANa' arthAt jaise tArAgaNa

Page #522
478] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza ma meM candra sohatA hai aura manuSyoM meM bharata mahArAja sohate haiM, ityAdi / zrAgamapramANa---'sucinnakammA sucinnaphalA bhavaMti' arthAt zubha karma ke phala zubha hI hote haiN| tathA devAyu, manuSyAyu, zubha anubhAga ityAdi puNya prakRtiyoM kA jo kathana zAstra meM hai, vaha AgamapramANa samajhanA caahie| (4) pApa tattva para cAra pramANa-pratyakSa-nIca jAti, nIca kula, kurUpa aura sampatti kI hInatA dekhakara pratyakSa se pApI samajhanA / anumAnakisI duHkhI jIva ko dekhakara anumAna karanA ki isake pApa kA udaya ho rahA hai| upamA-yaha becArA naraka jaise duHkha bhoga rahA hai / Agama-pApa kI prakRti, sthiti, rasa, pradeza ityAdi pApakarma ke bandhana kA zAstra meM jo kathana hai vaha / (5) aAsrava tatva para cAra pramANa-pratyakSa-mana vacana aura kAya ke pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAle vyApAra se Asrava ko pahacAnanA / anumAnaavatIpana dekhakara anumAna se Asrava ko jAnanA / upamA-tAlAba kA nAlA, ghara kA dvAra, suI kA nAkA (cheda), ityAdi dRSTAMtoM se Asrava kA svarUpa samajhanA / Agama pramANa-anantAnubaMdhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana, ina cAroM ke krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, ina solaha kaSAyoM ke dala rUpa skaMdha AtmapradezoM ke sAtha sambandha karate haiM, aisA Agama se jaannaa| (6) saMvara tattva para cAra pramANa-pratyakSa pramANa-deza se yoga kA nirodha kiyA dekhakara sAdhu yA zrAvaka ko saMvaravAn jAnanA aura pUrNa rUpa se yogoM kA nirodha kiyA dekhakara ayogI ko saMvaravAn jAnanA / anumAnapramANa- sAvadha yoga ke tyAga se saMvaravAn hone kA anumAna karanA / upamApramANa-jaise nAle ko rokane se tAlAba meM jala kA Asrava ruka jAtA hai, para kA dvAra banda karane se kacarA AnA ruka jAtA hai, naukA kA chidra mUMda dene se pAnI ghusanA banda ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra yogoM kA nirodha karane se Asrava ruka kara saMbara hotA hai, isa taraha kI upamAoM se saMbara kI phcaannaa| Agama pramANa-yoga kA nirodha hone se prAtmA bhakampa,

Page #523
* sUtra dharma [ 476 sthira avasthA ko prApta hotA hai, nija guNoM meM lIna ho jAtA hai, isa prakAra Agama pramANa se jAnanA / (7) nirjarA tatva para cAra pramANa -- pratyakSa -- bAraha prakAra ke tapazcaraNa se karmoccheda karane vAle kevalI ko dekhakara nirjarA ko samajhanA / anumAnajJAna darzana cAritra kI tathA samyaktva kI vRddhi hotI dekha aura vAyu kI prApti dekhakara karmoM kI nirjarA kA anumAna karanA / upamA -- jaise sor3A aura pAnI se vastra kI zuddhi hotI hai, suhAgA TaMkana kSAra Adi meM sone kI zuddhi hotI hai, vAyu ke vega se bAdala dUra ho jAte haiM, sUrya kI zuddhi hotI hai isI prakAra tapazcaryA se AtmA kI zuddhi (nirjarA) hotI hai, isa prakAra kI upamAoM se nirjarA ko jAnanA / Agama pramANa - phala ko bAMchA se rahita, samyaktva se yukta tapasyA karane se sakAmanirjarA hokara Atmazuddhi hotI hai. aisA zrAgamapramANa se jAnanA / aura pudgala ekameka ho rahe haiM, / (8) bandha tatra para cAra pramANa -- pratyakSa -- kSIra-nIra kI taraha jIva jisake kAraNa prayogamA pudgala rUpa meM zarIra kA saMyoga ho rahA hai yaha saMyoga pratyakSa se jAnanA / anumAna pramANa - zrI tIrthaGkara kevalI, gaNadhara yA sAdhu kA upadeza sunane para bhI saMzaya - vyAmoha dUra na ho, isase anumAna karanA ki prakRtibaMdha Adi kaThora haiM / udAharaNArtha - cittaRSi ne brahmadatta cakravartI se kahA - 'niyANamasuhaM as' arthAt he rAjan ! pahale kiye hue nidAna ( niyANA) ke yoga se tumhAre Upara upadeza kA prabhAva par3anA kaThina hai / isake atirikta ina lakSaNoM se anumAna karanA ki jIva kisa gati meM se AyA hai - 1 dIrghakapAyI, 2 sadA abhimAnI, 3 mUrkhajanoM se prIti, 4 ugra krodha, 5 sadA rogI aura 6 khujalI roga vAlA dekhakara anumAna karanA ki yaha jIva naraka gati se AyA hai / 1 mahAlobhI, 2 parasampadA kA lolupa, 3 mahAkapaTI, 4 mUrkha, 5 bhukhamarA, 6 AlasI, ina chaha lakSaNoM se anumAna karanA ki yaha tiryaJcagati meM se AyA hai / 1 zralpalobhI, 2 vinayavAn, 3 nyAyI, 4 pApabhIru, 5 nirabhimAnatA, ina pA~ca lakSaNoM se

Page #524
jaina-tacyAzI samajhanA ki yaha jI ke yAda par3atA hai| 1dAnI, 2 madhura , 3 . pitA aura gurujanoM kA bhakta, 4 dharmAnurAgI, 5 buddhimAna, ina pA~ca lakSAsoM se anuvAda karanA ki yaha devagati meM se AyA jAna par3atA hai| upamA - pAnI meM thor3I zakkara DAlane se thor3I aura bahuta ikkara DAlane se bahuta miThAsa AtI hai, isI prakAra zubha karma ke phala jAnanA cAhie aura pAnI meM thor3A namaka DAlane se thor3A aura adhika namaka DAlane se adhika bArapana bAtA hai, isI prakAra azubha karmoM ke phala jAnanA cAhie / jaise abhraka ke eka Tukar3e meM aneka parata (par3a) hote haiM, usI prakAra sAga para kamabargaNAoM ke parata lage hue haiN| ityAdi upamAoM se baMdha ko samajhanA panapatANa / AgamapramANa-jIva ke zubhAzubha yoga, dhyAna, lezyA, pariNAma ityAdi, tathA cAra gatiyoM meM utpanna hone ke solaha lakSaNa jo bhAgama meM batalAye haiM unheM jAnanA so Agama pramANa se baMdha tatva ko jAnanA hai|

Page #525
140 Thie 1 kRSNa bezyA 2 bezyA 3 kApota bezyA tejo kharayA 5 padma poravA 6 zuka zyA beravA ke varNa gandha rasa aura sparza gandhadurgaMdha rasa-kaTu-, sparza tIpaNa varSA-darA gandha- durgandha, rasaThIkhA, sparza suradarA, gandha- durgandha, rasa- kaSAyalA, sparza-- kaThina varNa rakta gandha-sugandha, rasa-mIThA, sparza-garama -pochA gandha-sugandha, rasa-mIThA, sparza-komaNa, varNa- zveta gandha-sugandha, rasa-madhurA, sparza - sukomala lezyA ke lakSaNa pAMca zrava kA sevana svayaM kare anya ke pAsa karAve, 3 yoga 5 indriyoM ko chuTTI ra tIna pariNAma se dukAnA kA Arambha kare, hiMsA karatA acake {Dare] nahIM, juna pariNAmI donoM loka ke duHkha se Dare nahIM / IrSAvaMta, anya ke guNa sahana kara sake nahIM, svayaM tapa kare pahIM, anya ko tapa karane de nahIM svayaM jJAnAbhyAsa kare nahIM, anya ko karane de nahIM miva kapaTI, janA rahita, rakha da mahA bhAnasI, phakta Apake hI sukha cAhe / bAMkA bole, bAMkA ghale, apane dugu Dhake, anya ke pragaTa kare, kaThina vacana bole, corI kare, anya kI saMpadA dekha re / cAroM kaSAya patalI kI, sadaiva upazAMta kathAyI triyoga vaza meM rakhe, kama bole, damitendriya bezyA kIjaghanya utkRSTa sthiti zArtadhyAna raudradhyAna tyAge. dharma dhyAna zukla dhyAna dhyAve, rAgadveSa patale kiye yA nivRta, mileniyasamiviyAnyasta rAgI saMyamI yA vItarAgI, jaghanya antara muhUrta 23 kaSTa sAgaropama jaghanya antara muhUrta utkRSTa 17 sAgaropama jaghanya antara myAcI sthira svabhAvI, sarala, kuzala rahita, vinIta, jJAnI, damitendriya, dRDha dharmI, muhUrta utkRSTa 2 priya dharmI, pApa se Darane vAlA | sAgaropama jaghanya antara muhUrta utkRSTa 7 sAgaropama jaghanya antara muhUrta utkRSTa 10 sAgaropama jaghanya antara muhUrva utkRSTa 2 sAgaropama lezyA kI jaghanya gati bhuvanapati bA vyantara, anArya manuSya bhuvanapati bArA vyantara, karma bhUmi manuSya bhuvanapati, bANa vyantara, antara dvIpa manuSya pRthvI, pAnI, vana spati, jugala manuSya tIsarA- svarga chaThe se bAraha svarga taka bezyA kI madhyama gati 5 sthAvara 3 vikalendriya tiryaJca paMcendriya 1 sthAvara 3 vikalendriya tiryaJca paMcendriya 5 sthAvara 3 vikalendriya viyaca pacendriya bhuvanapati bANa vyantara jotiSI ziva paMcendriya cauthA svarga 4] anuttara vimAna lezyA kI utkRSTa gati pAMca ko sAtavIM, narka tIsarI cauthI naraka prathama dUsarI tIsarI naraka prathama dUsarA svarga, pAMcavAM- svarga sarvArtha siddha vimAna 6 lezyA kA yantra | * satra dharma [ 481 Yuan

Page #526
489 jana-tattva prakAza* RAILERT ::: - . .. - Enc r em () ra para pAra pramANa-pratya~-karmoM kA AdaraNa kucha patalA par3ane ke prAzubha timIlA hA aura zubha prakRtiyoM kA udaya hone para modI kA samyagjJAna Adi sadguNoM kA udbhava hotA hai| phira kramazaH tIra goTha upArjana karake tathA cAra dhAti kamoM kA nAza karake kavalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai| yaha pratyakSa pramANa se mokSa samajhanA caahie| a -..." aura bAriza hanIya kA kSaya hone se anumAna karanA kAninu huA hai, athavA yaha jIva mokSagAmI hai| u sa jale hue bIja ko bone se aMkura kI utpatti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra -bIja ke bhasma ho jAne para janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kI utpatti nahIM hotii| jo ghRta DAlane se ani pradIpta hotI hai, usI prakAra vItarAma meM zAna Adi guNa pradIpta hote haiN| ityAdi upamAoM se siddha bhagavAna ko jAnanA / AgamapramANa-pAgama meM kahe anusAra sUtrokta karmaprakRtiyA~ jyoM-no kSaya ko prApta hotI haiM, tyoM-tyoM zrAtmA gohAbhimukha hotA huA umbha bharadhA ko prApta karatA jAtA hai| unnati kI yaha krama-paramparA guNasthAnakoM ke rUpa meM Agama meM varNita hai| caudaha guNasthAnaka isa prakAra haiM: (1) mithyAtvaguNasthAnaka-anAdi kAla se mithyAtva guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva vItarAga bhagavAn kI vANI se nyUna, adhika yA viparIta zraddhA, prarUpaNA aura sparzanA karatA hai| usake phalasvarUpa 4 gati, 24 daMDaka aura 84 lAkha yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate-karate anantAnanta pudgalaparAvartana pUre karatA hai| (2) sAsvAdana guNasthAna-darzanamohanIya karma kA upazama karake samyaktva prApta kara liyaa| kintu antarmuhUrta ke pazcAt usI prakRti kA udaya hone para patana huA-samyaktva se giraa| samyaktva se gira jAne ke bAda aura mithyAtva kI bhUmikA kA sparza karane se pahale kI jIva kI avasthA sAsvAdana guNasthAna kahalAtI hai| jaise vRkSa se TUTA huA phala pRthvI para nahIM pahuMca pAyA hai-bIca meM hai, taba taka na idhara kA kahate haiM, na udhara kaa| isI prakAra sAsvAdana guNasthAnavI jIva na samyagdRSTi kaha

Page #527
sUtra ghamaOM [483 lAtA hai na mithyAdRSTi hii| yaha jIva kRpaI miTa kara. zukapadI hokara, kucha kama ardhapudgalaparAvartana meM saMsAra kA anta kregaa| (3) mizrA, mAnaka- jaise zrIkhaNDa khAne meM bahA moTA svAda AlA hai, isI prakAra jisa jIva kI zraddhA na sambaka hotI hai para mithyA hotI hai kintu mizra rUpa hotI hai, una jIva kI amasyA ko mAtra guNasthAna kahate haiN| yaha jIva dezona ardhapudgalaparAvartana se mukti prApta karatA hai| (4) aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAnaka-anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma tathA damanamohanIra ko tIna prakRtiyoM kA upazama, yopazama athavA kSaya karake suguru sudharma aura sudeva para zraddhA karane pAle, nAghu Adi cAroM tIrthoM ke upAsaka, tavaravAnI jAMca kI avAjavirata nASTi guNasthAna kahalAtI hai| yadi pahale Ayu kA baMdhana ho gayA to 1 naraka gati, 2 tiyaM ca gati, 3 bhavanapati, 4 vANavyantara, 5 jyotiSI, 6 strIveda aura 7 napuMsakaveda, ina mAta boloM ko nahIM baaNdhtaa| kadAcit samyaktva hone se pahale prAyubaMdha ho gayA ho to use bhoga kara uccamati prApta karatA hai| (5) dezaviratiguNasthAnaka-pUrvokta 7 tathA asmiAnAvaraNa caukar3I, ina 11 prakRtiyoM kA upazama Adi karake zrAvaka ke 12 vrata, 11 pratimA, navakArasI Adi tapa vagairaha dharmakriyAoM meM udyata rahane vAle saMyamAsaMyamI jIva kI avasthA dezavirati guNasthAnaka kahalAtI hai| yaha jIva yadi paDivAI na ho to jaghanya tIsare bhava meM aura unkRTa 15 bhava meM mokSa jAtA hai| (6) pramattasaMyata guNasthAna-pUrvokta 11 prakRtiyo kA aura anyAlAnAvaraNa kaSAya kI cAkar3I kA, isa prakAra 15 prakRniyoM kA kSayoparama Adi karake sAdhu bane, kintu dRSTi kI capalatA, bhAva kI capalatA, bhASA kI cAlatA, aura kaSAya kI capalatA ke kAraNa pramAda banA rahatA hai aura paripUrNa zuddha sAdhuvRtti kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, aisI jIva kI avasthA ko pramattasaMyata

Page #528
484 / (r) jaina-tatva prakAza guNasthAna kahate haiN| aisA jIva jaghanya tIsare bhava meM aura utkRSTa 15 bhavoM meM avazya mokSa prApta karatA hai| (7) apramattasaMyata guNasthAna-mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA ina pA~coM pramAdoM se rahita, zuddha saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle jIva kI avasthA ko apramattasaMyata guNasthAna kahate haiN| yaha jIva jaghanya usI bhava meM aura utkRSTa tIsare bhava meM mokSa jAtA hai| (8) niyativAdara guNasthAna--pUrvokta 15 prakRtiyoM tathA hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya zoka evaM jugupsA, ina 21 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kare athavA upazama kare tava jIva kI jo sthiti hotI hai, use niyahibAdara guNasthAna kahate haiN| isa guNasthAna meM jIva apUrvakaraNa (pahale kabhI nahIM kiyA huA pariNAma arthAt kaSAyoM kI mandatA) karatA hai| jo prakRtiyoM kA upazama karatA hai vaha upazamazreNI-pratipanna hokara gyArahaveM guNasthAnaka taka pahu~catA hai aura phira nIce giratA hai aura jo prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai, vaha Apaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hokara nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM hotA huA sIdhe bArahaveM guNasthAna meM jA pahu~catA hai aura tatkAla terahaveM guNasthAna meM pahu~cakara kevalajJAnI ho jAtA hai| (8) aniyaTTivAdara guNasthAna--pUrvokta 21 prakRtiyoM kA aura saMjvalana trika (krodha, mAna, mAyA) tathA tIna veda (strI veda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda) kA isa prakAra kula 27 prakRtiyoM kA upazama kare yA kSaya kare taba nauveM guNasthAna kI prApti hotI hai| yaha avedI aura saralasvabhAvI jIva javanya usI bhava meM, utkRSTa tIsare bhava meM mokSa jAtA hai / * gAthA-suyakevali-AhAraga-rijumai-uvasaMtagA viu pamAeNaM / ___ hiMDaMti bhavamaNaMtaM, taM aNatarameva ca ugaiyA / arthAt-zratakevalI, AhArakazarIrI, Rjumati manaHparyayajJAnI aura upazAntamoha aise uttama puruSa bhI pramAdAcaraNa karake caturgati meM saMsAra-paribhramaNa karate haiN| yaha pA~cau pramAda mahAbhayaMkara haiM / sAdhu ko inake phanda meM nahIM phaMsanA caahie| + prazna-pAThavA~ nivRttibAdara aura nauvA~ anivRttibAdara, aisA ulTA krama kyoM rakkhA gayA hai ?

Page #529
OM sUtra dharma [485 (10) sUkSmasAmparAyaguNasthAnaka-pUrvokta 27 prakRtiyoM kA tathA saMjvalana lobha kA upazama yA kSaya karane vAle jIva kI avasthA ko sUkSmasAmparAya guNasthAna kahate haiM / yaha jIva avyAmoha, avibhrama, zAntisvarUpa hotA hai |jghny usI bhava meM aura utkRSTa tIsare bhava meM mokSa pAtA hai / (11) upazAntamohanIya guNasthAnaka-mohanIya karma kI 28 prakatiyoM ko rAkha se agni ko DhaMkane ke samAna, upazAnta karatA hai, usa jIva kI avasthA ko 11 vA~ guNasthAnaka kahate haiN| usa jIva ko yathAkhyAta cAritra hotA hai / isa guNasthAna meM mRtyu ho jAya to anuttaravimAna meM utpanna hotA hai aura vahA~ se manuSya hokara mokSa pAtA hai| agara upazama kiye hue saMjvalana lobha kA udaya ho jAya (jaise vAyu se rAkha ur3a jAne para dabI huI Aga phira camakane lagatI hai) to nIce giratA huA dasaveM, nauveM guNasthAnaka meM hotA huA AThaveM meM AtA hai / yahA~ sAvadhAna hokara agara kSapaka zreNI AraMbha kare to usI bhava meM mokSa pA letA hai / kadAcit karmayoga se girategirate pahale guNasthAna taka jA pahu~cA to dezona ardhapudgalaparAvartana kAla meM mokSa prApta karatA hai| (12) kSINamohanIyaguNasthAnaka-mohanIya karma kA sampUrNa kSaya karane para isa guNasthAnaka kI prApti hotI hai| isa guNasthAna meM 21 guNoM kI prApti hotI hai-(1) kSapakazreNI (2) kSAyika bhAva (3) kSAyika samyaktva (4) kSAyika yathAkhyAta cAritra (5) karaNasatya (6) bhAvasatya (7) yogasatya (8) amAyo (6) akaSAyI (10) vItarAgI (11) bhAvanirgrantha (12) saMpUrNa saMvuDa (13) sampUrNa bhAvitAtmA (14) mahAtapasvI (15) mahAsuzIla (16) amohI (17) avikArI (18) mahAjJAnI (16) mahAdhyAnI (20) vardhamAna pariNAmI (21) aprtipaatii| ___uttara-cAritramohanIya kI apekSA darzamohanIya bAdara hai aura isakI nivRtti AThaveM guNasthAna meM hotI hai| ataH ise nivRttibAdara kahA hai aura kiMcitamAtra cAritra mohanIya karma kI prakRti sattA meM rahane ke kAraNa nauvoM guNasthAna anivRttivAdara kahA gayA hai| donoM nAma sApekSa haiM / AThave kA dUsarA nAma 'apUrvakaraNagu0' bhI hai / sattva kevallIgamya /

Page #530
486 ] * jana-tatra prakAza * __ ina ikkIsa guNoM ko prApta karake antarmahala meM 5 jJAnAvaraNIya, ha darzanAvaraNIya aura 5 antarAma---isa prakAra tIna vAtiyA karmoM ko khapAtA hai aura 13vA~ guNasthAna prApta karatA hai / (13) sayogakaMvalI guNasthAna- yaha jIva kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana se sampanna, sayogI, sazarIrI, salezI, zuklalelI, yathAkhyAtacAritrI, kSAyika samyaktvI, paNDitavIryavAna, sukhamayAnayukta hotA hai| jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa dezona (varSa kama) karor3apUrva taka isa guNasthAna meM rahatA hai| (14) ayogakevalI guNasthAna-caudahaveM guNasthAna vAle arhanta prabhu zukladhyAna ke cauthe pAye ke dhyAtA, samucchinnakriyAapratipAtI anivRtti dhyAnI hokara, mana vacana kAya ke yogoM kA nigraha karake zvAsocchavAsa kA nirodha karate haiN| isa prakAra ayogI kevalI hokara zailezI (sudarzana meru) ke samAna nizcala hokara zeSa rahe hue vedanIya, zrAyu, nAma aura gotra karma kA kSaya karate haiN| zraudArika, taijasa aura kArmaNa-ina tInoM zarIroM kA tyAga karake mukta ho jAte haiN| jaise eraMDa kA bIja apane koza rUpI baMdhana se yukta hokara Upara kI ora uchalatA hai, usI prakAra karmabandhana se mukta jIva mukti kI ora Urdhvagamana karatA hai / jaise agni kI jvAlA kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana karane kA hai, usI prakAra niSkarmI jIva kA Urdhvagamana karane kA svabhAva hone se vaha samazreNi, Rjugati, anya AkAzapradezoM kA akgAhana kiye vinA, vigrahagati-rahita, eka samaya mAtra meM siddhazilA ko prApta karake ananta, akSaya, avyAvAdha, anupama sukhoM kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra sAta naya, cAra nikSepa, cAra pramANa Adi aneka prakAroM se nava tatvoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna honA sUtradharma hai / isa sUtradharma meM dvAdazAMgI vANI vagairaha sampUrNa jJAna kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / isa jJAna kA Aja koI pAra nahIM pA sakatA, phira bhI usameM se yathAzakti prApta karane ke lie prayatnazIla rahanA hI mumukSu janoM kA kartavya hai / zAstrajJAna ananta hai / vidyAe~ aneka haiN| parantu Ayu alpa hai aura usameM bhI aneka vighna haiM / ataeka jaise-haMsa pAnI ko chor3a kara idha ko grahaNa

Page #531
* sUtra dharma * [487 karatA hai, usI prakAra vivekaH puruSa ko bAra-sAra grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / anakanaMrAyocchedi. parokSAyasya darzakam / sarvasya locanaM zAstraM, yasya nAstyanya eva sH| zAstrajJAna aneka zaMkAoM kA nirAkaraNa karane vAlA, mokSamArgapradazaka, aura saba jIvoM ke lie maMtra rUpa hai / jibha zAstrajJAna rUpI netra prApta nahIM hai, vaha aMdhe ke samAna hai| gAthA-jiNavayaNe aNuratA, jiNabayaNaM je kati bhAveNaM / amalA akinihA, haMti parittanasAga / artha-jo jIva saMklipTa pariNa!.se rahita, nirmala svabhAva vAle hote haiM, ve zrIjinezvaraprazana vacana meM nurakta banate haiN| ve jinavacana kI ArAdhanA karate haiM aura manAra kA pAra pA lete hai| .. .

Page #532

Page #533
prakaraNa

Page #534
mithyAtva bujhijatti tiuTTijA, baMdhaNaM parijANiyA / kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro, kiM vA jANaM tiuTTai / / -zrIsUtrakRvAMga, 1 zru0 1 0 'manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie aura bandhana kA svarUpa samajha kara use naSTa karanA caahie| zrIvIra prabhu ne bandhana kise kahA hai ? aura kaisA jJAna prApta karane se bandhana kA nAza ho sakatA hai ? AtmA anAdi kAla se bandhanoM meM Abaddha hai| una bandhanoM se vaha mukta ho sakatA hai, kintu sarva prathama yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai ki (1) bandhana kyA hai aura (2) bandhana se mukta hone kA upAya kyA hai ? bandhana kA yathArtha svarUpa samajhe binA usase mukti nahIM prApta kI jA sktii| bandhana kA Adya aura pradhAna kAraNa mithyAtva hai| mithyAtva se grasta jIva na to apane vAstavika svarUpa ko samajha pAtA hai, na bandhana ko samajha pAtA hai aura na usase chuTakArA pAne ke upAyoM ko hI samajhatA hai / ataeva sabase pahale mithyAtva ko samajhanA aura usakA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| isa uddezya se yahA~ mithyAtva kA svarUpa pahale batalAyA jAtA hai| yogazAstra meM kahA hai: 'anityAzuciduHkhAtmasu nityazucisukhAnAtmakhyAtiravidyA / ' arthAt

Page #535
* mithyAtva * [46 anitya ko nitya, azuddha ko zuddha, duHkha ko sukha aura AtmA ko anAtmA mAnanA hI avidyA (mithyAtva) hai / mithyAtva tIna prakAra kA hai-(1) aNAiyA apaJjavasiyA (anAdi ananta) arthAt jisa mithyAtva kI Adi nahIM hai aura anta bhI nahIM hai / abhavya jIvoM ko yaha mithyAtva hotA hai| ananta bhavyajIva bhI aise haiM jo anantAnanta kAla se AvakAhika nigoda meM par3e hue haiN| ve ekendriya paryAya ko chor3akara aba taka dvIndriya paryAya bhI prApta nahIM kara sake haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI nahIM prApta kara skeNge|* __(2) aNNAiyA sapajavasiyA (anAdi saparyavasita) arthAt anAdi kAla se mithyAtvI hone ke kAraNa jina jIvoM ke mithyAtva kI Adi to nahIM hai, kintu samyaktva prApta karane ke yogya hone ke kAraNa jo mithyAtva kA anta kara DAlate haiN| (3) sAiyA sapajavasiyA (sAdi saparyavasita) arthAt jo mithyAtva eka bAra naSTa ho jAtA hai kintu phira utpanna ho jAtA hai aura yathAkAla phira naSTa ho jaaygaa| mithyAtva ke svarUpa ko vistAra se samajhane ke lie usake 25 bhedoM ko samajha lenA zrAvazyaka hai| ataH yahA~ 25 bheda batalAye jAte haiM: * saMsAra meM tIna prakAra ke jIva haiM-(1) bandhyA strI ke samAna, jo puruSa kA saMsarga milane para bhI putravatI nahIM hotii| isI prakAra abhavya jIva vyAvahArika jJAna Adi kI ArAdhanA karake greveyaka taka jAte haiM aura ananta saMsAra-paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| ve kabhI mokSa prApta nahIM krte| (2) dUsare prakAra ke jIva vidhavA strI ke samAna hote haiM, jo putra prApta karane kI yogyatA vAlI to hai magara puruSa kA saMyoga na milane ke kAraNa putra utpanna nahIM kara sktii| zrAvakAhI nigoda meM rahe hue bhavya jIva usameM se kabhI nikaleMge hI nhiiN| jJAna Adi guNa prApta nahIM kara sakeMge aura mokSa bhI nahIM jA skeNge| isI prakAra nigoda meM se nikale ananta bhavyajIva bhI aise haiM jo saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hI raheMge-kabhI mokSa nahIM paayeNge| (3) tIsare prakAra ke jIva avandhyA sadhavA ke samAna haiN| jaise avandhyA sadhavA strI puruSa ke yoga se putra prApta karatI hai, usI prakAra nikaTa bhavya jIva jJAnAdi guNa prApta karake mokSa prApta kara lete haiN|

Page #536
462 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza 1-zrAbhigrahika mithyAtva kitaneka loga samajhate haiM ki jo bAta hamAre dhyAna meM Ave vahI saccI aura saba jhuutthii| aise loga yaha soca kara ki kahIM hamArI zraddhA bhaMga na ho jAya, sadguru kA samAgama bhI nahIM karate / jinezvara bhagavAn kI vANI kA zravaNa-manana bhI nahIM karate, satyAsatya kA nirNaya bhI nahIM krte| ve haThAgrahI bane raha kara apane mAne hue aura rUr3hi se cale Ane vAle mArga para hI calate rahate haiN| agara unheM koI satya dharma ko samajhAnA cAhe to ve kahate haiM-'hama apane bApa-dAdAoM kA dharma kaise chor3a sakate haiM ? vAstava meM dekhA jAya to ve jaise bApa-dAdAoM kI dharma-paramparA se cipaTe rahate haiM, vaise saMsAra kI dUsarI bAtoM se nahIM cipake rahate / vicAra karake dekhA jAya to turanta jJAta ho jAyagA ki bApa-dAdA kadAcit aMdhe, bahare, lUle-lagar3e hoM to hameM bhI apane A~kha, kAna Adi tor3a-phor3a kara vaisA hI bana jAnA cAhie ? bApa-dAdA nirdhana hoM to Apako dhana prApta karane kA udyoga nahIM karanA cAhie ? aura yadi anAyAsa dhana prApta ho jAya to kyA phaiMka denA cAhie ? nirdhana hI rahanA cAhie ? yadi satya dharma ko aMgIkAra karane meM bApa-dAdA kI paramparA nahIM chor3I jA sakatI to ina saba bAtoM meM bhI bApadAdA sarIkhA hI rahanA caahie| para aisA koI karatA nhiiN| sirpha dharma ke viSaya meM nAhaka hI bApa-dAdAoM ko bIca meM le Ate haiM aura mithyA mata kA tyAga nahIM krte| kucha loga kahate haiM hamAre dharma meM bar3e-bar3e vidvAn haiM, dhanavAna haiM aura sattAvAn haiM / ve sabhI kyA mUrkha haiM ? parantu yaha vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA ki bar3e-bar3e vidvAn, dhanavAn aura sattAdhArI loga jAna-bUjha kara nAdAna bana kara, betrAvarU bana kara zarAba pIte haiM ! usa samaya ve mUrkha nahIM haiM to kyA haiM ? saca bAta to yaha hai ki mohanIya karma kI zakti bahuta prabala hai| isa zakti ke pratApa se sacce dharma kI parIkSA nahIM ho sktii| moha rUpI madirA ke naze meM cUra hue manuSya ko saba viparIta hI viparIta naz2ara AtA

Page #537
* mithyAtva [ 46 3 hai / zrAtmA moha ke vaza hokara dharma ke nAma para bhI pApa karane meM Ananda mAnatA hai / AtmA anAdi kAla se pApa se paricita hai, isa kAraNa vinA sikhAye pApa sIkha jAtA hai| garbhAzaya me bAhara nikalane hI bAlaka ko ronA kauna sikhalA detA hai ? dUdha pIne kI vidhi kI zikSA kauna detA hai ? aura bar3A hone para strI ke sAtha krIr3A karane kI zikSA kauna detA hai ? zranAdi kAla se AtmA ananta bAra aise kAma karake AyA hai| isI anubhava ke AdhAra para use binA sikhAye aisI bAteM yAda A jAtI haiM aura inakA AcaraNa karane lagatA hai| aisA samajha kara haThAgrahI, kadAgrahI, durAgrahI na banate hue tathA dhanavAnoM aura vidvAn kahalAne vAloM kI tarapha na dekhate hue apane AtmA ke kalyANa - kalyANa kI ghora dRSTi rakha kara zrabhigrahika freera kA tyAga karake satya dharma meM pravRtta honA cAhie | 2 - anAbhigrAhaka mithyAtva kucha loga aise bhI hote haiM jo haThAgrahI to nahIM hote, kintu unameM dharmaadharma, nijaguNa- paraguNa aura satya-asatya ko parakhane kI buddhi hI nahIM hotI / unameM janma se hI eka prakAra kI mUr3hatA hotI haiM, jisake kAraNa ve satyadharma aura pAkhaNDadharma kA nirNaya nahIM kara skte| jaise haluvA Adi madhura padArthoM meM kur3achI ghUmatI to hai, magara apane jar3a svabhAva ke kAraNa svAda kI parIkSA nahIM kara sakatI, usI prakAra bahutere bhole prANI, bar3I umra ke ho jAne para bhI dharma ke saMbandha meM pUchane para uttara dete haiM- 'hameM pakSapAta meM par3ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kisI ke dharma ko burA kyoM kahanA cAhie 1 kauna jAne kauna-sA dharma saccA hai aura kauna-sA dharma jhUThA hai ? adhika vicAra karane para hameM to aisA lagatA hai ki sabhI dharma sarIkhe haiM / koI khoTA nahIM haiN| kyoMki sabhI dharmo meM bar3e-bar3e vidvAn mahAtmA, paMDita, dharmopadezaka dekhe jAte haiM / ve kyA jhUThe ho sakate haiM ? hama kisa kheta kI mUlI haiM ki unameM se sacce jhUThe kI parakha kara sakeM ! hameM kisI dharma ke jhagar3e meM nahIM par3anA hai / hamAre lie sabhI dharma sarIkhe aura sacce haiN| hama to sabhI devoM ko aura guruoM ko

Page #538
464] OM jana-tatvaprakAza bhaneMge, pUjeMge, vandanA kareMge aura zrArAdhana kareMge, isI se hamArA uddhAra ho jaaygaa| isa prakAra kA vicAra karane vAle becAre adhabIca meM hI raha jaaeNge| na isa pAra, na usa pAra / aise bhole logoM ko itanA to socanA cAhie ki agara sabhI dharma kharIkhe haiM to saba kI arUpaNA meM itanA antara kyoM par3atA hai ? sabhI apane-apane pakSa ko kyoM khIMcate hai ? isa prakAra vicAra karane se siddha hotA hai ki saba dharmoM meM se koI eka dharma saccA hai / vaha saccA dharma kauna-sA hai, yaha jAnanA ho to AtmAnubhava se, dIrgha dRSTi se, nyAya dRSTi se aura niSpakSa bhAva se vicAra karanA cAhie ki jisa eka mahAn aura sarvamAnya vastu ke AdhAra para saba dharma calate haiM, aura jise sabhI dharma vAle uttama ginate haiM, vaha vastu jisameM sampUrNa ho, vahI dharma saba dharmoM meM saccA hai| aisI mahApavitra, mAMgalika aura vandanIya vastu kauna-sI hai ? aura usakA nAma kyA hai ? usa mahAn vastu kA nAma hai-dyaa| 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' / yaha bhagavatI dayA mAtA jisa dharma meM sarvAMza meM vidyamAna ho, usa dharma ko saccA aura jo usakA virodha karate hoM yA jinameM pUrNa rUpa se vaha na pAI jAtI hoM ke kapola-kalpita haiN| zaMkA-dharma kI sacAI ke lie Apane eka mAtra dayA kA hI nAma liyA aura satya, zIla, santoSa, kSamA Adi guNoM ko kyoM nahIM ginA ? samAdhAna-dayA mAtA meM ina sabhI guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| dayA do prakAra kI hai-(1) svadayA aura (2) prdyaa| apane AtmA kI dayA karanA svadayA hai / svadayA kA artha yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki khUba khAna pAna aura khUba bhoga-vilAsa karake, AtmA ko pudgalAnanda meM masta banA kara sukhI honA cAhie / paudgalika sukha saccA sukha nahIM hai| vaha sukhAbhAsA hai-sukha sarIkhA mAlUma hotA hai, para sacce sukha kA lakSaNa usameM nahIM pAyA jAtA / aise sukha meM race-pace rahane se aura pApa-puNya kA viveka bhulA kara jIvana pUrA kara dene se bhayaMkara pariNAma bhugatanA par3atA hai| zAstra meM

Page #539
* mithyAtva* [465 khaNamittasukkhA bahukAla-dukkhA, khaNI aNatthANa hu kAmabhogA // arthAt -- kAma (zabda tathA rUpa) aura bhoga (rasa, gaMdha, sparza) apathya AhAra kI taraha kSaNa mAtra sukha dene vAle, ananta kAla taka duHkha dene vAle aura ghora anarthoM kI khAna haiN| isa prakAra jo vastu kiMcit mAtra sukha detI ho aura cirakAla taka duHkha detI ho, jo Upara-Upara se sukha detI pratIta ho aura jisake bhItara duHkhadAyinI pakti bharI par3I ho aura sAtha hI jo sacce sukha kI prApti meM annarAya rUpa hI use sukhakAraka kase kahA jA sakatA hai ? kahA bhI hai jA sukha bhItara duHkha vase, so sukha hai dukha rUpa / ataeva bhogApabhogoM ko bhoganA svadayA nahIM hai kintu jJAnapUrvaka vicAra karanA zi-he prAtman ! agara tU hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, mathuna Adi aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA saMbana karaMgA to isa bhava meM zArIrika evaM mAnasika pIr3A kA pAtra banaMgA aura AgAmI bhA meM naraka, tiyaJca Adi gatiyoM kI ghora vedanA bhogegaa| aimA sanama kara ina pApakArI kAryoM se alaga ho jaa| aisA karane se tU thor3e hI kAla meM parama sukhI ho jAyagA / isa prakAra kI svadayA lAkara apanI AtmA ko akArya se bacA lenA hI saccI svadayA hai / (2) pRthvI, pAnI Adi pada kAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanA paradayA hai / svadayA meM paradayA niyamA hai, arthAt svaDhyA pAlane vAlA AtmA paradayA kA pAlana karatA hI hai| kintu paradayA meM svadayA kI bhajanA hai, arthAt paradagA ko pAlane pAlA zrAtmA svadayA kA pAlana karanA hI hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA makatA / paradayA ke mAya mbada yA ho bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI ho sakatI / isa prakAra dayA meM hI samasta sadguNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai: ahiMsaira paro dharmaH, zeSastu vratavistaraH / tasyAstu parirakSAye, pAdapasya yathA itiH /

Page #540
jaina-tatva prakAza, arthAta-ahiMsA hI parama dharma hai / satya Adi vratoM kA vistAra to ahiMsAvata kI bhalIbhA~ti rakSA karane ke lie hI hai, usI prakAra jaise vRkSa kI rakSA ke lie bAr3a hotI hai| aisA dayAmaya dharma hI saccA dharma hai aura usI ko grahaNa karanA zreyaskara hai| prazna-isa prakAra kI sampUrNa dayA ko isa saMsAra meM kauna pAla sakatA hai ? hameM to aisI sUkSmatara dayA pAlane vAlA koI najara nahIM AtA ? uttara---.yaha samajhanA ThIka nahIM hai ki saMsAra meM aisI dayA pAlane vAlA koI nahIM hai / 'bahuratnA vasundharA' arthAt isa pRthvI para aneka ratna haiN| bar3e-bar3e muni mahArAja, paMca mahAvratadhArI mahAtmA, svadayA aura paradayA kA pAlana karane meM samartha puruSa aAja bhI vidyamAna haiN| ve aisI hI dayA pAlate haiN| prazna-paMca mahAvratadhArI sAdhu AhAra-vihAra vagairaha aneka kArya karate haiM / una kAryoM meM kyA hiMsA nahIM hai ? uttara-AhAra-vihAra Adi karate haiM, anajAna meM kiMcita dravyahiMsA hotI hai, vaha hiMsA nahIM hai / jinezvaradeva ne pharamAyA hai: jayaM care jayaM ciTTe, jayamAse jayaM saye / jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // arthAt-yatanA se-IryA samiti se calate hue, yatanA se khar3e rahate hue, yatanA se baiThate hue, yatanA se sote hue, yatanApUrvaka bhojana va bhASaNa karate hue pApa-karma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| bhagavAna ke isa Adeza ke anusAra paMca mahAvratadhArI muni saba kAma yatanApUrvaka karate haiN| isa kAraNa unheM hiMsA nahIM lgtii| chayastha hone ke kAraNa yoga se cUka jAne para kadAcit hiMsA ho jAtI hai to pazcAttApa ke sAtha prAyazcitta (daMDa) lekara zuddhi kara lete haiN| isa kAraNa muni mahArAja sarvathA ahiMsAvratadhArI haiN|

Page #541
mithyAtva [ 47 prazna-sAdhu paripUrNa dayA kA pAlana kara sakate haiM, kintu hama gRhastha tthhre| hama loga pUrNa dayA kA pAlana kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? uttara-yaha kathana satya hai / gRhastha-dazA meM sampUrNa dayA kA pAlana karanA bahuta hI kaThina hai balki sambhava nahIM hai| phira bhI apane se jitanI bana par3e utanI dayA to pAlanA hI cAhie aura phira jo-jo hiMsA apane se ho use hiMsA samajha kara usakA pazcAttApa aura prAyazcitta avazya karanA caahie| jitanI ho sake, pratidina hiMsA kA tyAga karate jAnA cAhie aura sampUrNa hiMmA ke tyAga kI abhilASA rakhanI cAhie / sarvathA hiMsA kA tyAga karane vAle mahApuruSoM kA guNagAna karanA aura avasara Ane para svayaM sarvathA hiMsA tyAga kara, munipada dhAraNa karake apane ko kRtArtha aura bhAgyazAlI nAnanA / gRhastha ke lie yaha mahAn sAra hai / aisI samajha se kAma lete hue, vivekahIna aura bhayabhIta na hokara satyAsatya kA nirNaya karanA cAhie aura anAbhigrahika mithyAtva kA tyAga karanA caahie| 3-Abhinivezika mithyAtva kitaneka matAgrahI loga apane mana meM to apanI dharmamAnyatA aura kalpanAoM kA mithyApana samajha lete haiM, kintu mAna-abhimAna ke kAraNa veza kA tyAga nahIM krte| apane pakar3e haTha kA bhI tyAga nahIM karate aura apanI bAta ko pakar3e rahate haiN| koI zAstrajJa mahAtmA unheM nyAyapUrvaka samajhAtA hai to unake sAmane taraha-taraha ke kutarka upasthita karate haiN| khoTe hetu aura khoTI yuktiyA~ dekara apane kumata kI sthApanA karate haiN| unsUtra prarUpaNA karane se Darate nahIM haiN| zrIjinezvaradeva ke eka vacana kI utthApanA karane meM aneka vacanoM kI utthApanA kara DAlate haiN| kadAcit uttara na mujhe to tatkSaNa krodha ke vaza hokara zuddha zikSA dene vAle gItArthaM mahAtmA kA tiraskAra karate haiN| krodha meM Akara jo-jo zAstrArtha apane mata ko bAdhAkara hote haiM, una savako ulaTa dete haiN| svamati-kalpanA se mithyA grantha kathA aura cAritra Adi kI racanA kara DAlate haiM aura isa prakAra ananta saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAle pApa se Darate nahIM haiN| bhole logoM ko apane mata ke anu

Page #542
468 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza 1 sAra bharamA kara pavitra aura bacce sAdhuoM kI saMgati chur3A kara aise sAdhuoM ko dAna, mAna, sarakAra denA baMda karavA kara, phUTI huI (cheda vAlI) nAva kI taraha svayaM bhI DUbate haiM aura anuziyoM ko bhI pAtAla meM ( naraka meM) le jAte haiM / satya dharma kI icchA vAle bhavyoM ko aise utsUtraprarUpaka haThI puruSoM kI vAstavikatA kA patA nahIM cale taba taka to lAcArI haiM, kintu jaba unheM pahacAna leM to turanta unakI saMgati chor3akara unakA upadeza sunanA tyAga deM | apanI makA hita cAhane vAle pratyeka vyakti kA yaha khAsa karttavya hai ki use jaba apanI mAnyatA mithyA mAlUma ho jAya taba haThAgrahI aura kutarkI yA krodhI na hokara turanta usa mithyA mAnyatA kA tyAga kara de aura jo mAnyatA navI mAlUma par3e use svIkAra kara le aura Abhinivezika mithyAtva ko tyAge / 4 - sAMzayika mithyAtva kitaneka jaina matAvalambI aise haiM jo zrIvItarAga kI vANI kI koIkoI gahana bAta, buddhi kI kamI ke kAraNa samajha meM na Ane para aura anya dharma vAloM se athavA Adhunika pAzcimAtya mAnyatAoM se viruddha mAlUma par3ane para jainamata para zaMkA karane lagate haiM / ve kahate haiM-kaise mAna liyA jAya ki yaha bAta saccI haiM ? yA to bhagavAn ne mithyA prarUpaNA kI hai yA zrAcAryoM ne mithyA likhA hai ! unakA mana aisA DA~vADola ho jAtA hai / ve yaha nahIM socate ki sampUrNa rUpa se dayA kA pAlana karane vAle aura satya ko jAnane vAle pUrNa rUpa se kRtakRtya svArtharahita jinezvara deva mithyA prarUpaNA kisa lie kareMge ? kyA vItarAga prabhu ko apanA mata calAne kA abhimAna thA ? kyA unameM mata saMbaMdhI mamatA thI ? nahIM / area zAstra kI koI bAta agara samajha meM na Ave to vicArazIla puruSa ko apanI buddhi kI mandatA samajhanI cAhie, kintu tIrthaGkara bhagavAn yA gItArtha AcAryoM kA tanika bhI doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie / jaba kabhI jJAnI AcAryoM yA vidvAnoM kA yoga mile taba zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karanA cAhie / phira bhI zaMkA raha jAya to jJAnAvaraNa karma kA udaya jAna kara kevalI bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko

Page #543
*mithyAtva * [469 satya hI samajhanA cAhie / samudra kA sArA pAnI loTe meM nahIM samA sakatA usI prakAra ananta jJAnI prabhu ke vacana alpajJa aura chamastha kI samajha meM pUrI taraha kaise pA sakate haiM ? isa prakAra vicAra karake sAMzayika mithyAnva kA tyAga karanA caahie| 5-anAbhAMga mithyAtva anajAna meM, ajJAna ke kAraNa athavA bholepana ke kAraNa anAbhoga mithyAtva lagatA hai / yaha mithyAtva dvIndriya, zrIndriya, caturinya, asaMjJI paMcendriya aura bahuta-se gaMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ko lagatA hai| upayukta cAra mithyAtva vAle jIvoM kI apekSA anAbhoga mithyA vAle jI adhika haiN| 6 ... laukika mithyAtva jaina mata ke sivAya anya mata ko mAnanA. lokarUr3hiyoM meM dharma samajhanA laukika mithyAtva kahalAtA hai / isake tIna bheda haiM-1) devagata laukika mithyAtva (2) gurugata laukika mithyAtva aura (3) dharmagata laukika mithyAtva / [1] devagata laukika mithyAtva-sampUrNa jJAna aura paripUrNa vItarAgatA sacce deva ke lakSaNa hai / yaha lakSaNa jinameM na pAye jAe~, una devoM ko deva mAnanA devagata mithyAtva hai / kitaneka loga citra, vastra, kAgaja, miTTI, kASTha, patthara Adi se apane hAthoM se deva banAkara use asalI deva hI mAnate haiM aura usI ko pUjate haiN| aise deva meM jJAna Adi devagata guNa nahIM haiM, ataH vaha bhAva-deva nahIM ho sakatA / aise devoM meM se kisI ke sAtha strI hotI hai| isase anumAna hotA hai ki ve abhI taka kAma-zatru ke paMje meM se chUTa nahIM sake haiM, ve viSayalubdha haiN| koI deva hAtha meM zastra dhAraNa kiye hue hotA hai, jisase anumAna hotA hai ki yA to use dUsaroM se bhaya hai athavA usakA apane zatra kI hatyA karane kA kAma zeSa raha gayA hai| koI-koI deva vAdya bajAte hue hote haiM / ve mAnoM apane tathA dUsaroM ke udArA citta ko bAjA

Page #544
50.] * jana-tattva prakAza * bajA kara prasanna karanA cAhate haiM ! koI-koI mAlA liye hote haiM / isase pratIta hotA hai ki unameM apUrNatA hai| dhyAna meM citta ekAgra na raha sakane ke kAraNa athavA ginatI smaraNa meM na rahane ke kAraNa unheM mAlA kA sAdhana grahaNa karanA par3atA hai / athavA mAlA ke dvArA apane se bhI bar3e kisI aura deva kA jApa karane ke lie mAlA rakkhI hai| jisa deva ke pAsa kisI anya deva kI mUrti biThalAI hai, vaha nirvala hai| use abhI dUsare kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai / athavA vaha mAnatA hai ki dUsare ke sAmIpya se merI zobhA bddh'egii| jo mAMsabhakSI hai, vaha anAyeM hai / jo anna phala Adi sacitta vastuoM kA bhoga karanA cAhatA hai vaha avratI hai| jo deva puSpa atara Adi saMghatA hai vaha atRpta hai| usakI indriyA~ niraMkuza haiM / jo pUjA kA icchuka hai vaha abhimAnI hai / jo deva ruSTa hokara duHkha detA hai aura tuSTa hokara sukha detA hai, vaha rAga-dveSa se yukta hai / jo deva pratiSThA kI cAhanA karatA hai vaha DhoMgI hai, usane abhI taka abhimAna kA tyAga nahIM kiyA mAlUma hotA hai / isa prakAra aneka durguNoM se yukta devoM ko saccA deva kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isake atirikta inake zAstroM se yaha bhI to nizcaya nahIM hotA ki vAstava meM vaha deva haiM, yA manuSya haiM yA ina donoM yoniyoM se nirAle hI haiN| udAharaNArtha-kahate haiM brahma meM se mAyA kI utpatti huI / mAyA meM se satva,raja aura tama ina tIna guloM kI utpatti huI / phira satva guNa se viSNu deva, rajo guNa se brahmA deva aura tamo guNa se zaMkara deva kI utpatti huI / aba isa mAnyatA para vicAra kIlie / mAyA jar3a hai aura brahma vetana hai to phira cetana se jar3a kI utpatti kisa prakAra saMbhava ho sakatI hai ? aura phira usa jar3a mAyA meM se tIna guNa aura tIna guNoM se tIna cetana deva-brahmA, viSNu, maheza kaise utpanna ho sakate haiM ? miTTI se bar3A bana sakatA hai, para basa kaise bana sakatA hai ? jaisA upAdAna kAraNa hotA hai vaisA hI kArya hotA hai / jo guNa upAdAna kAraNa meM hote haiM, vahI kArya meM bAte haiM / upAdAna kAraNa agara jar3a hai to usakA kArya bhI jar3a hI hogaa| agara cetana hai to usakA kArya bhI cetana hogaa| magara yahA~ to cesana se jar3a aura jar3a se cesana kI utpaci batalAI gaI hai| para yetA mAmane se kAryakArabhAva kA siddhAnta hI khaMDita ho jAtA hai /

Page #545
mithyAtva [ 501 yaha bAta kisI deva kI nindA karane ke lie nahIM kahI gaI hai, magara samIcIna vicAra karane ke lie kahI gaI hai| thor3A aura dekhie / caubIsa avatAroM meM se koI pUrNa avatAra batalAye jAte haiM aura koI aMzaavatAra kahe jAte haiN| yaha bAta bhI Azcaryajanaka hai / jaba Izvara kA pUrNa avatAra huA to usa avatAra rUpa vyakti meM Izvara A rahA; aisI sthiti meM dUsarI jagaha brahma kA abhAva hone para samasta jagat zUnya rUpa ho jAnA cAhie / aura jaba Izvara ne aMza-avatAra dhAraNa kiyA to Izvara ko to sabhI jagaha Apa mAnate haiM, phira jagat ke jIvoM meM aura Izvara meM kyA antara rahA ? Izvara ke thor3e-thor3e guNa to sabhI jIvoM meM haiM ? phira aMza-avatAra aura jagata ke sabhI dUsare jIva eka sarIkhe kyoM nahIM hoMge ? ___ isa prakAra laukika zAstroM meM deva ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta-sI bAteM haiM / unameM se pAThakoM ke samajhane ke lie yahA~ thor3I-sI carcA kI hai| isakA prayojana yahI hai ki aise devoM ko deva rUpa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| ___jo nAmadhArI deva nRtya-gAna Adi se prasanna hote haiM, jo chala-kapaTa aura dagAbAjI karate haiM, jo parastrIgamana aura yahA~ taka ki putrIgamana se bhI nahIM bace haiM, jo juA khelate haiM, mAMsabhakSaNa karate haiM, madirApAna karate haiM, vezyAgamana karate haiM, zikAra khelate haiM, corI aura jArI bhI karate haiM, isa taraha jo sAtoM kuvyasanoM se nahIM bace haiM, unheM samajhadAra manuSya deva kaise mAna sakate haiM ? tathA jinake Age sa-sthAvara jIvoM kI bAta hotI hai, bakare, murge, bhaiMsA Adi prANiyoM kI hatyA hotI hai, mAMsa kA Dhera lagatA hai, rakta kA nAlA bahatA hai, aura bhI mahA anartha hote haiM, aisoM ko kyA koI bhI vicArazIla manuSya deva mAna sakatA hai ? vizeSa aphasosa to isa bAta kA hai ki kitaneka bhole jaina bhAI bhI narendroM surendroM ke parama pUjanIya, pUrvokta samasta doSoM se rahita, parama pavitra prahanta bhagavAn ke upAsaka hote hue bhI, bhrama ke vazIbhUta hokara dhana kI prApti ke lie, strI kI prApti ke lie, putra kI prApti ke lie, zArIrika Arogya Adi kI prApti ke lie, pUrvokta doSoM se dUSita devoM ke sthAnoM meM jAte haiM aura unake bhAge apanA mastaka par3ate haiM, unakI pUjA karate haiM aura

Page #546
502 ] 1 rakta-mAMsa se vyAsa apavitra sthAna meM aneka prakAra ke bhojana banAkara una devoM ko bhoga lagAte haiM aura Apa bhI khAte haiN| isa prakAra ve samyaktva se aura dharma se bhraSTa hote haiM / aise logoM ko kyA kahA jAya 1 bhole bhAiyo ! jarA vicAra karo ki agara deva kI manautI manAne se hI putra kI prApti hotI ho to strI ko pati-saMbaMdha kI kyA dhAvazyakatA thI ? aisI sthiti meM vidhavA, vandhyA aura kumArikAe~- sabhI putravatI kyoM na bana jAtIM ? agara devatA meM icchA pUrNa karane kI zakti hotI to ve tumhArI AzA kyoM karate ? tumase bheMTa-pUjA kyoM cAhate hai ? pahale apanI icchA Apa pUrI kyoM nahIM kara lete ? jo damar3I- damar3I kI vastu ke lie tumhArA mu~ha tAkate baiThe haiM, tumase vastu pAkara hI tRpta hote haiM, ve tumheM putra yA dhana kisa prakAra de sakate haiM ? isa prakAra apanI buddhi ko ThikAne lAkara isa laukika devagata mithyAtva ko tyAgo aura mahAdurlabha samyaktvaratna ko surakSita rakho / * jana-tazva prakAza * gurugata laukika mithyAtva - guru (sAdhu) kA nAma dharAyA para guru ke lakSaNa - guNa- jinhoMne prApta nahIM kiye, aise jogI, saMnyAsI, phakIra, bAbA, sAI pAdarI Adi aneka nAmoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle, jo hiMsA karate haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, rAtribhojana karate haiM, gAMjA, bhaMga, aphIma, carasa, tamAkhU Adi pIne kI dhuna meM masta rahate haiM; tilaka, mAlA, atara, vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi se zarIra kA zRGgAra karate haiM, raMga-viraMge vastra dhAraNa karate haiM, jaTA bar3hAte haiM, bhasma lagAte haiM, nAge rahate haiM, vAhana para baiThate haiM; yahA~ taka ki mAMsa aura madya kA bhI sevana karate haiM, aneka prakAra kA pAkhaNDa karake peTa bharAI * pAkhaNDI guru ke viSaya meM kahA hai : dharmadhvajI sadA lubdhaH chAdmiko lokadambhakaH / vaiDAlavratiko jJeyo hiMsraH sarvAbhisaMghakaH // zropTiSkRtikaH svaarthsaadhnttprH| zaTho mithyAvinItazca bakavRtticaro dvijaH // manusmRti, a. 4 arthAt dharma ke nAma para logoM ko ugane vAlA, sadA lobhI, kapaTI, apanI bar3AI hA~kane vAlA, hiMsaka vaira rakhane vAlA, thor3A guNoM vAlA hokara bahuta hAni karane vAlA, svArthI apane pakSa ko mithyA samajhakara bhI na chor3ane vAlA, jhUThI zapatha khAne vAlA, Upara se umeza aura bhItara mailA, bagulA sarIkhI vRtti vAlA dvija pAkhaMDI hai /

Page #547
* mithyAtva * ! 503 karate haiM, aise guru kahalAne vAloM ko mAnanA pUjanA gurugata laukika midhyAtva hai / zAstra meM 363 prakAra ke pAkhaNDa mata batalAye gaye haiN| unakA svarUpa samajha lene se kuguruoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhA~ti samajha meM thA jAegA / 363 pAkhaNDamata ekAntavAda ke saMsthApaka pradhAna rUpa se pA~ca prakAra ke hote haiM(1) kAlavAdI (2) svabhAvavAdI (3) niyati ( honahAra - bhavitavyatA) vAdI, (4) karmavAdI aura (5) udyamavAdI / ina pA~coM kI mAnyatAe~ isa prakAra haiM: bhI [1] kAlavAdI saMsAra ke samasta padArtha kAla ke adhIna haiM, arthAt saba padArthoM para kAla kA hI Adhipatya hai / kAla hI saba kA karttA-marcAharttA hai / strI ke garbhAdhAna ke saMbaMdha meM vicAra kareM to yogya umra ke strIpuruSa ke saMyoga se strI ke garbhAzaya meM garbha sthApita hotA hai / strI jaba vRddha ho jAtI hai to puruSa kA saMyoga hona para garbhadhAraNa kI kriyA baMda ho jAtI hai| garbha meM Ane vAlA jIva gama meM niyata kAla taka rahatA hai aura phira samaya para hI usakA prasava hotA hai| vaha bAlaka jaba yogya umra kA hogA tabhI cala phira sakegA, bola sakegA, aura samajha sakegA / yogya samaya para vidyAbhyAsa ke yogya hogaa| jiyata samaya para hI indriyoM ke viSayoM kI vizeSa jAnakArI hogii| vRddha avasthA Ane para bAla sapheda ho jAe~ge dA~ta gira jAe~ge, zakti maMda ho jAyagI / isa prakAra samaya pUrA hone para mRtyu ke adhIna honA par3egA / isa prakAra manuSyoM para jaise kAla kI sattA hai, usI prakAra sthAvara jIvoM para bhI hai| kAla paripakva hone para hI vanaspati ke aMkura phUTate haiM, patte Ate haiM, phala-phUla lagate haiM, hai / samaya pakane para vanaspati sar3a jAtI hai, gala jAtI hai aura sUkha jAtI hai / isa prakAra yaha sampUrNa vizva kAla ke sahAre hI cala rahA hai| cIja aura rasa par3atA 1

Page #548
504 / * jaina-tattva prakAza sUrya, candra Adi niyata samaya para hI udita aura asta hote haiM / zItakAla meM ThaMDa par3atI hai, uSNakAla meM garmI par3atI hai aura varSAkAla meM varSA hotI hai| yaha saba niyata samaya para hI hotA hai / utsarpiNI kAla ke chaha-chaha Are bhI nizcita samaya para hI prArambha aura samApta hote haiM / tIrthaGkara, cakravartI, vAsudeva, baladeva, kevalI, sAdhu, zrAvaka bhI yogya kAla meM hI hote haiM aura yogya kAla meM viccheda ko prApta hote haiM / varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza Adi bhI kAla ke AdhIna haiN| adhika kyA kaheM, saMsAra-bhramaNa karanA aura parIta saMsArI bana kara mokSa jAnA bhI kAla ke adhIna hai arthAt kAla kA paripAka hone para hI saMbhava hai| isa prakAra apane mata kA samarthana karane vAlA kAlavAdI kahatA hai ki eka mAtra kAla hI saba kA kAraNa hai| [2] svabhAvavAdI-ekAnta svabhAvavAdI kA kathana hai ki svabhAva hI saba kA kAraNa hai| vizva meM jo hotA hai, svabhAva se hI hotA hai aura svabhAva ke binA kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| kAla se kucha nahIM hotaa-jaataa| agara kAla se hI kArya hotA to strI javAna hone para bhI use dAr3hI-mUcha kyoM nahIM AtI ? vaMdhyA strI ko santAna kI prApti kyoM nahIM hotI ? hathelI meM bAla kyoM nahIM ugate 1 jIbha meM haDDI kyoM nahIM hai ? vanaspatiyA~ aneka prakAra kI hotI haiN| pratyeka vanaspati meM usake svabhAva ke anusAra hI rasa utpanna hotA hai| kAla kA paripAka hone para bhI kisI-kisI vanaspati meM phala lagate hI nahIM hai / isakA kAraNa usakA svabhAva hI hai / isI prakAra machalI Adi jalacara prANiyoM kA jala meM rahane kA, pakSiyoM kA AkAza meM ur3ane kA aura cUhA tathA sarpa Adi kA bhUmi para rahane kA svabhAva hai / kAMTe kA tIkhApana, haMsa kI dhavalatA, bagule kA kapaTIpara, mora ke raMga-viraMge paMkha, koyala kA madhura svara, kauve kI karkaza vANI, sarve ke mukha meM prANahArI viSa, sarpa kI maNi meM viSaharaNa kI zakti, pRthvI kI kaThinatA, pAnI kI taslatA, ani.kI uSNatA, havA kI capalatA, siMha kA:

Page #549
(r) mithyAtva [505 sAhasa, zRgAla kI dhUrtatA, aphIma kI kaDakatA. ganne kI miThAsa, patthara kA bhArIpana, lakar3I kA pAnI meM tairane kA guNa, yaha saba kisake AdhAra para hai ? svabhAva se hI yaha saba hotA hai| kAna sunatA hai, A~kha dekhatI hai, nAka muMdhatI hai, jIbha rasa kA svAda anubhava karatI hai, sparzana indriya sparza ko jAnatI hai, so svabhAva se hI samajhanA cAhie / mana kI caMcalatA, pairoM se calanA, hAthoM se bhojana Adi kArya karanA, sUrya kI tejasvitA, candramA kI zItalatA, naraka meM duHkha, svarga meM sukha, siddhoM meM arUpIpana, dharmAstikAya kA gamana-sahAyaka guNa, adharmAstikAya kA sthitisahAyaka guNa, AkAza kA avagAhadAna guNa, kAla kA vartanAguNa, jIva kA upayoga guNa, pudgala kA pUraNa-galana guNa, bhavya kI mokSagamana-yogyatA, abhavya kA ananta saMsAra-paribhramaNa, ityAdi kauna banAtA hai ? koI bhI nahIM / yaha saba svabhAva se hI hotA hai| svabhAva ke sivAya aura koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| isa prakAra svabhAvavAdI anya kAraNoM ko asvIkAra karake eka mAtra svabhAva ko hI kAraNa batalAtA hai / [3] niyativAdI-niyativAdI kahatA hai-svabhAvavAdI kA kathana mithyA hai| svabhAva se kucha nahIM hotaa| jo kucha hotA hai, bhavitavyatA se hI hotA hai| jo padArtha jaisA banane vAlA hai vaha vaisA hI banatA hai / dekho, vasanta Rtu meM zrAma meM bezumAra maura lagate haiM / lekina jitane maura lagate haiM utane Ama nahIM lagate / jo maura khirane ko hote haiM, ve khira jAte haiM aura jitane Ama lagane hote haiM utane hI lagate haiN| kitanA hI prayatna kyoM na kiyA jAya, jo honahAra nahIM hai vaha nahIM ho sakatA aura jo honahAra hai vaha Tala nahIM sktaa| mandodarI satI ne aura vibhISaNa ne rAvaNa ko khUba-khUba samajhAyA ki sItAjI ko vApisa lauTA do, para usakI mRtyu honahAra thI so vaha nahIM mAnA aura apane hI cakra se Apa mArA gyaa| zrIkRSNa jAnate the ki dvArikA bhasma ho jAyagI, unhoMne bahuta prayatna kiyA magara dvArikA bhasma hone se nahIM bcii| kRSNa ke netroM ke sAmane hI jalane vAlI thI so jalakara hI rahI / parazurAma ne apane parazu se lAkhoM kA vadha kiyA, kintu mauta bhAne para svayaMbhU cakravartI ke hAtha se unakI mauta huii|

Page #550
* jaina-tattva prakAza niyativAda ko bhalIbhA~ti siddha karane ke lie eka dRSTAnta aura lIjie:- eka bAra kisI vRkSa para pakSI-yugala baiThA thA / use mArane ke ke lie eka pAradhI ne udhara se apanA bAja chor3A aura nIce Apa dhanuSa-vANa lekara baiTha gayA / daivayoga se vahA~ eka sA~pa nikalA aura usane pAradhI ke paira meM Da~sa liyA / isase usake hAtha se vANa chUTa gayA aura usake bAz2a ke zarIra meM hI jAkara lagA / viSa ke prabhAva se pAradhI bhI behoza hokara mara gayA / pakSiyoM kA jor3A sahI-salAmata rahA ! aba vicAra kIjie ki bhAgya kA yoga kitanA balavAn hai ! mahAn bhayAnaka yuddhoM meM, ati viSama ghAva lagane se sakhta ghAyala huA yoddhA, aura plega jaisI bhayAnaka bImArI meM maraNAsanna aura z2amIna para utAra diyA gayA rogI bhI honahAra ke pratApa se baca jAtA hai aura varSoM taka jIvita rahatA hai| samudra ke jvAra-bhATe meM bar3ebar3e jahAja DUba jAte haiN| bar3e zahara meM jabardasta Aga laga jAtI hai / bhUkampa se sapAsa kI vastI tahasanahasa ho jAtI hai, makAna z2amIna ke bhItara dha~sa jAte haiM / aise prasaMgoM para bhI koI koI manuSya acAnaka baca jAte haiM, so kisake kAraNa ? prArabdha ke prabhAva se, honahAra kI kRpA se athavA bhavitavyatA ke pratApa se ! vahA~ na kAla bacAne jAtA hai aura na svabhAva hI bacAtA hai / isase bhalIbhA~ti siddha hai ki niyati hI kAraNa hai / saba kArya usI ke prabhAva se hote haiM / manuSya kA prayatna yA svabhAva Adi kucha bhI kAma nahIM AtA / ataH saba ko chor3a niyati mAnanA cAhie / 506 ] [4] karmavAdI - karmavAdI eka mAtra karma ko hI kAraNa mAnatA hai / usakA kahanA hai ki kAla aura svabhAva aura niyati Adi kAraNa nahIM, karma se hI samasta kAryo kI siddhi hotI hai / pahale jaise karma jisane kiye haiM, vaisA hI phala use bhugatanA par3atA hai / 'yathA karma tathA phalam' yaha ukti satya hI hai / isa jagat meM paNDita, mUrkha, zrImanta, daridra, svarUpavAn kurUpavAn, nirogI, rogI, krodhI, kSamAzIla vagairaha jo dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra hI haiN| jagat meM dikhAI dene vAle sabhI manuSya eka sarIkhe pratIta hote hai, kintu unameM se koI pAlakI meM baiThatA aura koI usa pAlakI ko uThAte haiM / koI icchita bhojana pAtA hai aura koI rUkhA

Page #551
* mithyAtva * [ 507 sUkhA javAra kI roTI kA eka Tukar3A bhI nahIM pAtA / koI sUjhatA aura koI aMdhA hotA hai| koI spaSTavaktA aura koI mUMgA. koI rAjA koI raMka, koI svAmI koI sevaka hotA hai| yaha saba karmoM kI hI vicitratA kA phala hai| karma ke pratApa se zrI AdinAtha bhagavAn ko bAraha mahInoM taka annajala nahIM milA / mahAvIra svAmI ke kAnoM meM khole ThoMke gaye, pairoM para khIra rAMdhI gaI aura guvAla ne mArA / isa prakAra sAr3he bAraha varSa aura eka pakSa taka unheM ghora upasarga bhugatane par3e / sagara cakravartI ke sATha hajAra putra eka sAtha mAre gaye / sanatkumAra cakravartI ke zarIra meM 700 varSoM taka kor3ha kI bImArI rahI / rAma aura lakSmaNa jaise parAkramI puruSoM ko banavAsa karanA pdd'aa| sItAjI ko kalaMka lagA aura laMkA bhasma ho gaI / kRSNa vAsudeva ke janma ke samaya koI Ananda-maMgala ke gIta gAne vAlA aura marate samaya koI AzvAsana dene vAlA nahIM milaa| aise-aise uttama puruSoM ko aisI-aisI viDaMbanAe~ bhoganI par3I to dUsaroM kI kyA calAI hai ? karma hI jIva ko ekendriya avasthA tathA naraka Adi nIca gatiyoM meM aura svarga- manuSya Adi kI ucca gatiyoM meM le jAtA hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya, karma ke dUra hone para hI mokSa prApta hotA hai / isalie karmavAdI kahatA hai ki karma mahAn zaktizAlI hai aura yaha sArA vizva karma-cakra ke sahAre hI cala rahA hai| karmavAda kI jagaha kisI-kisI ne cauthe sthAna para IzvaravAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / IzvaravAdI kA kathana hai ki vizva meM jo kucha hotA hai, Izvara kA hI kiyA hotA hai aura jagat kA kartA Izvara hI hai / Izvara kI AjJA ke vinA eka pattA bhI nahIM hila sakatA / sukha-duHkha, svarga-naraka, dene vAlA aura samasta kAryoM kA kartA eka mAtra Izvara hI hai / [5] udyamavAdI-udyama, parAkrama, puruSArtha Adi paryAyavAcaka zabda haiM / udyamavAdI kA kathana hai ki udyoga se hI samasta kAryo kI siddhi hotI hai| kAla, svabhAva, niyati aura karma se kucha bhI nahIM hotA / usakA kathana hai ki karma jar3a hai, nirbala hai / jar3a karma kyA kara sakatA hai ? dekho, puruSa kI 72 kalAe~ aura strI kI 64 kalAe~ udyama karane se hI AtI haiM / ghor3A, totA, bandara, kuttA, hAthI Adi pazu hone para bhI udyoga kI badaulata aneka.

Page #552
108] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, kalAe~ sIkha lete haiM / mahala, makAna, vastrAbhUSaNa, varatana, pakavAna Adi saba cIjeM udyoga se hI taiyAra hotI haiM aura udyoga se hI bhogI jA sakatI haiN| miTTI se sonA, samudra kI sIpa meM se motI, patthara se hIrA bhI udyoga ke dvArA hI nikalatA hai| udyama karane se hI udarapoSaNa hotA hai| billI udyama karatI hai tabhI vaha dUdha aura malAI pAtI hai| paradeza meM jAkara bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke dhaMdhe karake manuSya apanA nirvAha karate haiM / madhu-makkhiyoM kA madhu, makar3I kA jAlA aura pakSiyoM kA ghauMsalA udyoga se hI bana kara taiyAra hotA hai / nirudyamI manuSya, nirudyamI pazu-pakSI aura nirudyamI kIr3I bhUkhoM maratI hai| udyoga karane se hI rAmacandrajI sItA kA samAcAra pA sake the aura sItA ko punaH prApta kara sake the / udyama karake hI lakSmaNa rAvaNa ko mAra sake the| udyoga karake kRSNa draupadI ko lAye the / kezI zramaNa ne udyoga kiyA to hI paradezI rAjA dharma ke mArga para Akara svarga prApta kara sakA / athika kyA kahA jAya, sacce dila se udyama kare to usa udyama ke pratApa se svalpa samaya meM hI ananta, akSaya, avyAvAdha sukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra paMca kAraNa-samavAya kA vivAda anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| yaha pA~coM eka-eka ekAnta ko grahaNa karake apanA-apanA pakSa khIMcate haiM aura dUsare pakSa ko mithyA kahate haiM / ataeva ina paMcavAdI guruoM kI mAnyatA ko laukika gurugata mithyAtva kahate haiN| yaha pA~coM apanA-apanA ekAnta tyAga kara ekatra ho jAe~ arthAt ekAMta chor3a kara pA~coM ko yathAyogya kAraNa mAnane lageM to nyAya-pakSa AtA hai aura mithyAdRSTi ke badale samyagdRSTi A jAtI hai / isa viSaya meM eka dRSTAnta lIjie; kisI jagaha pA~ca aMdhe baiThe the| usI samaya udhara se eka hAthI nikalA / pA~coM aMdhe hAthI ke pAsa pahu~ce / vahA~ unhoMne hAthI ke eka-eka aMga kA sparza kiyA, usa para hAtha pherA aura lauTa gaye / lauTa kara ve Apasa meM hAthI ke AkAra kI carcA karane lge| eka ne kahA-hAthI khaMbhA sarIkhA hai| dUsarA kahatA hai-nahIM, hAthI a~garakhe kI bA~ha sarIkhA hai| tIsare ne kahAchAjalA (pa) sarIkhA hai / cauthA bolA-jhADU sarIkhA hai| pA~caveM ne kahAtuma cAroM jhUThe ho| hAthI to cabUtarA jaisA hotA hai ! isa prakAra kaha kara

Page #553
8 mithyAtva. [506 pA~coM Apasa meM lar3ane lage / pratyeka aMdhA apane ko saccA aura dUsaroM ko jhUThA kahane lagA / aMdhoM ko isa taraha jhagar3ate dekha kara eka sUjhate AdamI ne kahA-tuma eka-eka jaisA kaha rahe ho vaisA hI mAna liyA jAya to tuma sabhI jhUThe Thaharate ho / agara tuma pA~coM ke kathana kA samanvaya kara liyA jAya to sabhI sacce ho sakate ho / jo khaMbhe ke samAna kahatA hai usane sirpha pA~va chuA hai / jo aMgarakhe kI bA~ha ke samAna kahatA hai usane sirpha sa~Da kA sparza kiyA hai / jo sUpa ke jaisA kahatA hai usane sirpha kAna para hAtha pherA hai aura jo jhAr3a ke samAna batalAtA hai usane pU~cha ko chuA hai / jo cabUtarA jaisA kahatA hai, usane pITha ko hAtha lagAyA hai| pUrA hAthI tuma meM se kisI ne nahIM jaanaa| tuma pA~coM ke mata ko ekatra kiyA jAya to hAthI kA pUrA AkAra banatA hai / isa prakAra tuma dUsaroM ko jhUThA kahate ho, isI se tuma jhaThe ho aura yadi saba saba ko jhUThA na kaha kara saccA mAno to sabhI sacce tthhroge| isI prakAra apane-apane mata kI sthApanA aura dUsare ke mata kA niSedha karane vAle ekAntavAdI mithyAtvI kahalAte haiM / ina pA~coM ekAntoM ke saMyoga se 363 mithyA mata hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM:-mUlataH pAkhaMDI mata cAra prakAra ke haiM-(1) kriyAvAdI (2) akriyAvAdI (3) ajJAnavAdI aura (4) vinyvaadii| inameM se kriyAvAdI ke 180 bheda haiM / kAla, svabhAva, niyati karma aura udyama, ina pA~coM ko sva-AtmA aura para-AtmA ke sAtha lagAne se dasa bheda hue / ina dasa boloM para zAzvata (nitya) aura azAzvata (anitya) vikalpoM kA yoga karane para bIsa bheda hue| ina boloM ko nau tatvoM para lAgU karane se 180 bheda kriyAvAdI ke hote haiN| [1] kriyAvAdI kA mata yaha hai ki jIva ko pApa-puNya rUpa kriyA lagatI rahatI hai| isa kriyA ke nimitta se hI jIva ihaloka aura paraloka ko svIkAra karatA hai| kriyAvAdI eka mAtra kriyA (caritra) kI hI upayogitA svIkAra karatA hai / vaha jJAna aura darzana kI utthApanA karatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki jJAna ke binA kriyA kA ThIka-ThIka svarUpa kisa

Page #554
510 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza prakAra jAnA jA sakatA hai ? jJAna ke abhAva meM kriyA aMdhI hai / zAstra meM annANI kiM kAhI, kiMvA nAhI cheyapAvakaM / -zrIdazavakAlika sUtra / arthAt becArA ajJAnI kyA kara sakatA hai ? vaha bhale-bure ko kaise samajha sakatA hai ? kaba, kauna-sI kriyA karane se, kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai, yaha bAta jJAna se hI jAnI jAtI hai| jJAnahIna kriyA aMdhI hai / vAstava meM donoM ke saMyoga se hI kArya kI siddhi hotI hai / udAharaNa-kucha AdamI musAphirI kara rahe the| ve kisI jagaha, rAta ke samaya jaMgala meM rahe / subaha hone para saba uTha kara apane-apane rAste lage kintu eka aMdhA aura la~gar3A vahIM par3e rahe / itane meM usa jaMgala meM dAvAnala sulaga utthaa| usakI garmI se donoM ghabarAne lge| marane ke bhaya se aMdhA idhara-udhara daur3ane lgaa| use daur3atA dekha la~gar3e ne AvAja dekara apane . pAsa bulAyA aura kahA-dekho bhAI, agara apana donoM alaga-alaga raheMge to donoM dAvAnala meM jalakara bhasma ho jAe~ge / tU cala sakatA hai para dekha nahIM sakatA aura maiM dekha sakatA hU~ kintu cala nahIM sktaa| dAvAnala se bacane ke lie dekhanA aura calanA-donoM Avazyaka haiM / isa lie hama donoM milakara baceM to baca sakate haiM / eka hI upAya hai-tU mujhe apane kaMdhe para biThA le / maiM rAstA dikhalAU~gA aura tU calanA / isa upAya se donoM kI rakSA ho jAyagI aura gA~va meM pahu~ca jaaeNge| aMdhe ko yaha bAta paMsada aaii| donoM milakara sakuzala jaMgala se bAhara jA pahu~ce / isa udAharaNa kA upanaya yaha hai ki saMsAra rUpI jaMgala meM mRtyu rUpI dAvAnala sulaga rahA hai| usase kriyAhIna jJAnI, jo la~gar3e ke samAna hai, nahIM baca sakatA / aura jJAnahIna kriyAvAn bhI nahIM baca sakatA, kyoMki vaha aMdhe ke samAna hai| ataeva jo jJAnapUrvaka kriyA karatA hai vahI mRtyu rUpI dAvAnala se baca sakatA hai| akele jJAna se aura akelI kriyA se siddhi prArambahIM hotI / kahA bhI hai:

Page #555
* mimyAtva [ 511 hRtaM jJAnaM kriyAhInaM, hatA cAjJAninAM kriyA / kriyAvAdI - kriyAvAdiyoM kA mata hai ki samasta padArtha asthira haiM | AtmA bhI asthira hai| ataeva usameM kriyA (puNya-pApa) saMbhava nahIM hai / kisI-kisI kA kahanA hai ki AtmA AkAza ke samAna sarvavyApaka aura nirAkAra hone ke kAraNa kriyA nahIM kara sakatI / puNya-pApa rUpa kriyA AtmA kA sparza nahIM kara sakatI / zrAtmA svabhAva se hI nirlepa hai, ataH vaha paramAtmA hai | usase para dUsarA koI paramAtmA nahIM hai / jo svarga, naraka mokSa Adi kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve duniyA ko Thagate haiN| kisI kisI kI aisI mAnyatA hai ki AkAza, vAyu, teja, jala aura pRthvI - ina pA~ca bhUtoM se paccIsa tattva utpanna hue haiM; vahI AtmA hai / jaba mRtyu hotI hai to pA~coM tatva apane-apane meM mila jAte haiN| pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna na koI AtmA hai, na paramAtmA hai / na pApa hai na puNya hai| yaha kalpanAe~ kumatiyoM kA bhrama mAtra haiM / inakA tyAga karo aura nizcinta hokara, nirbhaya hokara maz2A - mauja ur3Ao / aisA mAnane vAlA akriyAvAdI nAstika bhI kahalAtA hai / kriyAvAdiyoM ke 84 prakAra haiN| pA~ca kAraNa - samavAya aura chaThA svecchA se utpanna jagat, isa prakAra chaha ke sva- zrAzrayI aura para zrAzrayI 12 bheda hote haiM / ina bAraha bhedoM ko sAta tatvoM para (puNya-pApa ko chor3a kara) lAgU karane se 84 bheda hue / 6x27 = 84 | kriyAvAdI kI yaha mAnyatA hai AtmA ko puNya-pApa kA phala bhoganA nahIM par3atA / usase pUchanA cAhie ki agara puNya-pApa ke phala na bhogane par3ate hote to saMsAra meM koI sukhI aura koI duHkhI kyoM hai ? koI pratidina cAra bAra SaTsa bhojana ArogatA hai, pA~ca bAra pozAka badalatA hai aura saMsAra ke manamAne sukha bhogatA hai / dUsarA rAta ke cauthe pahara meM uTha kara bhUkhA jaGgala meM jAkara lakar3iyA~ kATatA hai aura bhArA banA kara sira para lAda kara dopahara taka bhaTaka kara becatA hai / taba una paisoM se anAja kharIdatA hai, hAtha se pIsatA hai, taba kahIM rUkhI-sUkhI roTI se peTa bhara pAtA hai / pratidina itanI musIbata sahana karane ke pazcAt bhI kabhI saMtoSa ke sAtha

Page #556
512 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza khA nahIM sakatA, laJjA nivAraNa ke lie pUre vastra nahIM pA sakatA aura rahane ke lie par3I bhI nahIM pAtA / isa ghora viSamatA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa yahI hai ki jIva ko apane kiye hue pApa aura puNya kA phala bhoganA par3atA hai / jo jaise karma karegA vaha vaise hI phala bhogegA / isa prakAra vicAra karake nAstikoM ke phande meM na par3a kara sukha ke abhilASI manuSyoM ko dharma kI zrArAdhanA karanI cAhie / (3) ajJAnavAdI - ajJAnavAdI ke 67 bheda haiM / ajJAnavAdI sAta prakAra se vikalpa karate haiM - ( 1 ) jIva kA astitva hai (2) jIva kA nAstitva hai (3) astitva nAstitva donoM haiM ( 4 ) jIva ko asti kahanA nahIM (5) nAsti bhI kahanA nahIM (6) asti nAsti donoM kahanA nahIM (7) jIva astitva aura nAstitva ke lie hA~ bhI nahIM kahanA / jisa prakAra jIva ke viSaya meM yaha sAta vikalpa kahe, isI prakAra ajIva ke viSaya meM bhI sAta vikalpa jAnane cAhie / isa taraha nau tatvoM para sAta-sAta vikalpa hone se 6+7= 63 bheda ajJAnavAdI ke ho jAte haiM / sAMkhyamata, zaivamata, vedamata aura vaiSNavamata, yaha cAra mata isI kI zAkhA meM gine jAte haiM, kyoMki yaha bhaktipradhAna mata haiN| yaha jJAna aura kriyA kI vizeSa apekSA nahIM rakhate / ataH ina cAroM ko 63 bhedoM meM milA dene se ajJAnavAdI ke 67 bheda ho jAte haiM / vAda kA mata hai ki jJAna hI saba anarthoM kI jar3a hai| jJAnavAn loga vivAdI hote haiM aura vivAda meM virodhI pakSa vAle kA burA socanA par3atA hai| isase pApa lagatA hai| jJAnI paga-paga para DaratA hai, isa lie use hara samaya karma kA baMdha hotA rahatA hai| isase to ajJAnI acche haiN| na jAnate haiM, na tAnate haiM / na kisI ke sAtha vivAda karate haiM, na kisI ko saccA jhUThA kahate haiM / ajJAnI puNya aura pApa ko samajhate nahIM haiM, isa kAraNa unheM doSa bhI nahIM lgtaa| jo jAna bUjha kara pApa karatA hai, vahI pApI kahalAtA hai / ataH ajJAna hI uttama hai / yahI kalyANakArI hai / apane siddhAMta kA isa prakAra pratipAdana karane vAle ajJAnavAdI se

Page #557
(r) mithyAtva [513 pUchanA cAhie ki tuma jo kahate ho so jJAnapUrvaka kahate ho yA ajJAnapUrvaka kahate ho ? agara tuma jJAnapUrvaka bolate ho to tumhArA mata jhUThA hai; kyoMki tuma jJAnavAdI hokara dUsaroM ko ajJAnavAdI banAnA cAhate ho aura yadi ajJAnapUrvaka apane mata kA samarthana karate ho to kauna vivekazIla puruSa tumhArA kahanA mAnegA ? phira tumhArA yaha bhI kathana hai ki-'hama ajJAnavAdI ajJAnapUrvaka pApa karate haiM, isalie hameM pApa nahIM lgtaa|' magara yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / ajJAna se viSa pIne vAle ko viSa car3hatA hai yA nahIM ? agara viSa car3hatA hai to ajJAna se kiye hue pApa kA phala bhI bhoganA pdd'egaa| bhAiyo! saca bAta to yaha hai ki jJAnI kI apekSA ajJAnI ko adhika pApa lagatA hai| jJAnI to jAnatA hai ki yaha viSa hai, khAU~gA to prANoM se hAtha dhone pdd'eNge| aisA soca kara vaha viSa se bacatA rahatA hai| kadAcit auSadha ke rUpa meM upayoga karanA par3e to ucita mAtrA meM hI kAma meM lAtA hai aura anupAna kI vidhi ke anusAra hI kAma meM lAtA hai| isa prakAra jJAnI viSa kA upayoga karatA huA bhI mRtyu se bacA rahatA hai / isI taraha jJAnI puruSa pApa ko duHkhadAtA jAna kara pApa se bacA rahatA hai / kadAcit karmayoga kI prabalatA se pApa karatA bhI hai to AvazyakatA ke anusAra hI karatA hai| arthAt jitanA pApa kiye binA kAma na cala sakatA ho utanA hI karatA hai aura vaha bhI Darate-Darate karatA hai| isase usakA AtmA anarthadaNDa se baca jAtA hai| kiye hue pApa ke lie jJAnI prAyazcitta lekara zuddha ho sakatA hai| magara becArA ajJAnI to apane mAne hue ajJAna ke sAgara meM hI hubA rhegaa| (2) vinayavAdI-vinayavAdI ke 32 bheda haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-(1) sUrya kA vinaya (2) rAjA kA vinaya (3) jJAnI kA vinaya (4) vRddha kA vinaya (5) mAtA kA vinaya (6) pitA kA vinaya (7) guru kA vinaya (5) dharma kA vinaya / ATha prakAra ke isa vinaya ko mana se bhalA jAne, vacana se vinaya kA guNagrAma kare, kAya se namaskAra kare aura bahumAnapUrvaka bhakti kre| isa prakAra Ex4-32 bheda hote haiM /

Page #558
514 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza dinayavAhI kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki samasta guNoM meM vinaya guNa zreSTha hai| saba ke sAmane namakara-jhuka kara rahanA caahie| koI kaisA hI kyoM na ho, phira bhI hameM ko sarIkhA samajhanA caahie| kisI ke pakSa kI nindA nahIM karanA cAhie / kAca, kAca hai aura hIrA, hIrA hai, magara hama kyoM eka ko nikRSTa aura dUsare ko utkRSTa smjhe| hama samAna bhAva se donoM ke sAtha vyavahAra kreN| isa prakAra kriyAvAdiyoM ke 180, akriyAvAdI ke 84, ajJAnavAdI ke 67, aura vinayavAdI ke 32 bheda milakara pAkhaNDa matoM kI saMkhyA 363 ho jAtI hai| inheM yA inameM se kisI ko mAnanA laukika gurugata mithyAtva jaannaa| (3) laukika dharmagatamithyAtva-laukika mithyAtva kA yaha tIsarA bheda hai| dharma kA nAma to lenA kintu dharma kA kRtya bilakula na karanA, ekAnta adharma ke kAma karanA aura unheM dharma samajha lenA laukika dharmagata mithyAtva hai / jaise-devatA ke Age bakarA Adi kA balidAna karanA aura phira svarga pAne kI abhilASA karanA ! magara isa prakAra svarga nahIM milatA / tIrthasthAnoM meM nahAne se dharma mAnanA bhI dharmagata mithyAtva hai| snAna se pApa kA nAza hotA ho to kaccha-maccha Adi jalacara jIvoM ko saba se bar3A dharmAtmA aura svarga mokSa kA adhikArI mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki ve sadeva pAnI meM rahate haiN| phira bar3e-bar3e tapasviyoM ne vRthA tapa kyoM kiyA ? bandhuo ! tIrthasthAna ke jala meM aura apane ghara ke jala meM koI antara nahIM / pApI jIvoM ko gaMgA bhI zuddha nahIM kara sakatI / kahA bhI hai: jAyante ca mriyante ca jaleSveva jalaukasaH / naiva gacchanti te svargamavizuddhamanomalAH // gaMgA Adi jalAzayoM ke jalacara jIva jala meM hI utpanna hote haiM aura jala meM hI marate haiN| mana kA maila dUra hue vinA unheM svarga nahIM milatA, to dUsaroM kI bAta hI kyA hai ?

Page #559
*mithyAtva * [515 cittaM rAgAdibhiH kliSTamalIkavacanairmukham / jIvahiMsAdibhiH kAyo, gaMgA tasya parAGmukhI // jisakA citta rAga-dveSa Adi doSoM se dUSita hai, jisakA mukha asatya vacanoM se dUSita hai aura jisakI kAyA jIvahiMsA Adi pApoM se dUSita hai, usase gaMgA vimukha hokara rahatI hai| arthAt gaMgA use tAra nahIM sakatIpavitra nahIM krtii| agni sadA jalatI rakhanA, dhUpa-dIpa karanA, dhUnI tapanA aura yajJa-havana Adi karanA, ityAdi kAmoM ko bhI koI-koI dharma mAnate haiM / isa para bhI jarA vicAra karanA cAhie / agni jaisI rAkSasa! vastu ko saMsAra meM koI bhI tRpta nahIM kara sakatA / agni jisa dizA meM jAtI hai, usa dizA ke prANiyoM ko svAhA kara DAlatI hai / aisI sarvabhakSI-sadA atRpta rahane vAlI zragnei kA poSaNa karane meM dharma kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? havana kI sugaMdha se vAyu kA zuddha honA dUsarI bAta hai, magara use dharmakRtya kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? usa sugaMdha ke prabhAva se svarga kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? ghora AraMbha-samAraMbha hone se ulaTA adharma hI hotA hai| havana ke dhue~ se agara vRSTi hotI hI ho to aneka dezoM meM duSkAla kI badaulata lAkhoM manuSya aura pazu marate haiM aura mAravAr3a meM pAnI ke abhAva meM loga hairAna-parezAna hote haiM, to usakI roka kyoM nahIM hotI ? pratyeka ghara meM pratidina bhojana banAyA jAtA hai / Aga jalAI jAtI hai aura usakA bezumAra dhUma bhI hotA hai / agara dhUma se varSA hotI hI ho to phira duSkAla kyoM par3atA hai ? ___ kaI, anArya loga to yahAM taka kahate haiM ki 'yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH' arthAt vidhAtA ne pazu yajJa karane-Aga meM homane ke lie hI banAye haiN| azvamedha, gomedha, naramedha, ajAmedha Adi yajJa karake yajJakuMDa meM jIvita ghoDA, gAya, manuSya, bakarA-bakarI ko bhasma kara DAlane se svarga kI prApti hotI hai, varSA hotI hai yA icchita vastu kI prApti hotI hai, aisA kahanA kitanA Azcaryajanaka hai ! aphasosa ! hajAra bAra aphasosa ! kitanI adhama mAnyatA hai ? jina uttama prANiyoM se jagat kA vyavahAra bhalIbhA~ti cala rahA hai

Page #560
* jana-tattva prakAza * aura jinake abhAva meM saMsAra meM hAhAkAra maca jAne kI naubata A sakatI hai, una pazuoM ko Aga kI bheMTa kara dene se agara puNya hotA hai to phira pApa kisa prakAra hogA ?* yajJa karane vAloM kA kathana hai ki: yajJArthaM nidhanaM prAptA prApnuvantyucchritaM punaH / ___ arthAt jo pazu Adi yajJa ke nimitta mAre jAte haiM, unheM svarga kI prApti hotI hai / ataH yajJa meM homa karake hama una prANiyoM ko saba duHkhoM se mukta kara dete haiM aura svarga meM pahu~cA dete haiM / aise logoM ke saMbaMdha meM dhanapAla kavi kahate haiM nAhaM svargatalopabhogatRSito nAbhyarthitastvaM mayA, santuSTastRNabhakSaNena satataM sAdho ! na yuktaM tava / svarge yAnti yadi tvayA vinihatA yajJaidhruvaM prANino, yajJaM kina karoSi mAtRSibhiH putraistathA vAndhavaiH / / isa padya kA hindI-artha nimnalikhita hindI-padya meM A jAtA hai: svarga-sukha meM na cahauM, dehu mujhe yoM na kahauM, pAsa khAya rahauM mere mana yahI bhAI hai| jo tU yaha mAnata hai veda yoM bakhAnata hai, jagya jarau jIva pAve svarga-sukhadAI hai| DArai kyoM na bIra ! yAmeM apane kuTumba hI ko, mohiM jina jArai jagadIsa kI duhAI hai| bhAgavata meM prAcInavarhi rAjA ko nArada RSi upadeza dete hue kahate haiM ki: * yUpaM chitvA pazUna hatvA, kRtvA rudhira kadamam / yadyevaM gamyate svarga, narake kena gamyate // arthAt-vedokta rIti se yajJa ke stambha ko cheda kara, pazuoM ko mAra kara, pRthvI para rudhira kI kIcar3a macA kara yajJakartA agara svarga jAyagA to phira naraka meM kauna jaaygaa|

Page #561
* mithyAtva bho bhoH prajApate ! rAjan ! pazUn pazya tvayA'dhvare, saMjJApitA freendhAna nirghRNA na sahasrazaH // ete tvAM sampratIkSante smaranto vaizasaM taba, samyare tamaya: kUTairichandantyutthitamanyavaH r [ 517 11 prajApati prAcInavarhi rAjan ! tU ne ghora anyAya kiyA hai / kuguruoM ke mithyA upadeza ke jAla meM pha~sa kara, veda kI AjJA ke rahasya ko vinA samajhe, usakA ulTA artha karake dIna - pazuoM kI ora najara na karate hue, Ta karane vAle hajAroM pazuoM ko tU ne yajJa ke nAma para jalA DAlA hai / ve saba pazu tujha se badalA lene ke lie terI mRtyu kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM / terI Ayu samApta hote hI ve alaga-alaga terA vatha usI prakAra kareMge, jaisA ne unakA vadha kiyA hai ! nArada RSi kA yaha upadeza sunakara prAcInavarhi ne hiMsA - dharma kA tyAga kara diyA / bhAiyo ! hindUdharma ke graMtha svayaM hI aise prabhAvazAlI DhaMga se hiMsA kA virodha karate haiM / aise sacce upadeza ko svIkAra na karate hue, svecchA * dharma samajha kara pazuhiMsA karane vAlA adhogati pAtA hai, isakA pramANa:--- devopahAravyAjena yajJavyAjena ye'thavA / ghnanti jantUn gataghRNA ghor| te yAnti durgatim // arthAt-devatA ko bheTa car3hAne yA yajJa ke bahAne se jo nirdaya loga prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve mara kara ghora durgati meM jAte haiM / andhe tamasi majjAmaH pazubhirye yajAmahe / hiMsA nAma bhaved dharmo, na bhUto na bhaviSyati // arthAt -- jo loga pazuoM ko mAra kara yajJa karate haiM, ve andhatamasa meM (sAtaveM naraka meM yA ghora andhakAra meM ) DUbate haiN| hiMsA na kabhI dharma huA hai aura na kabhI hogA hI / nirdoSa yajJa ke sambandha meM vyAsa maharSi kahate haiM: jJAnapAli parikSipte, brahmacarya - dayAmbhasi / snAtvA'tivimale tIrthe, harI // dhyAnAna jIvakuNDasthe, damamArutadIpite / satkarmasamitkSepairagnihotraMku rUttamam // kaSAyapazubhiduSTairdharmakAmArthanAzakaiH zamamantrahutairyajJaM vidhehi vihitaM budhaiH // 1

Page #562
518 ] cArI hokara loga hiMsA kara rahe haiN| aise logoM kI kyA gati hogI ! sArAMza yaha hai ki yajJa Adi kisI bhI nimitta se hiMsA karanA pApa kA kArya hai / jo hiMsA tyAgI na jA sakatI ho, use bhI adharma to mAnanA hI cAhie | * jana-tattva prakAza 1 kitaneka loga apane mAne hue prabhu ko tathA guru ko hiMDole meM lAte haiM, unake pAsa aneka prakAra ke bAje bajAte haiM, unheM paMkhA jhalate haiM aura aisA karane meM dharma mAnate haiM / kintu vAstava meM aise DhoMga karane se dharma nahIM hotA hai / koI-koI mUla, dUba, zAkhA, pratizAkhA, patra, puSpa, phala, dhAnya Adi vanaspati kA AraMbha chedana-bhedana karake deva guru ko car3hAne meM dharma mAnate haiM / kintu viSNupurANa meM kahA hai: - mUle brahmA tvaci viSNuH zAkhA zaMkara eva ca / patre -patre devanAm, vRkSarAja ! namostute // arthAt - he dharmarAja ! vanaspati evaM vRkSAdi ke mUla meM brahmA kA nivAsa hai; tvacA (chAla) meM viSNu kA nivAsa hai, zAkhAoM meM ziva-zaMkara kA nivAsa hai aura patte patte meM devatAoM kA vAsa hai / isalie he vRkSarAja ! tujhe namaskAra / isa prakAra vanaspati chedana - bhedana karane yogya nahIM hai / tulasI ko vaiSNava bhAI viSNu nArAyaNa kI strI kahate haiM, phira usI kA chedana - bhedana arthAt - jJAna rUpI pAla se cAroM ora ghire hue, brahmacarya aura dayA rUpI pAnI se bharapUra, pApa rUpI kIcar3a ko dUra karane vAle atyanta nirmala bhAva tIrtha meM snAna karake : jIva rUpI kuNDa meM sthita, dama rUpI pavana se prajvalita kI huI, dhyAna rUpI agni meM azubha karma rUpI samidhA ( lakar3iyA~ ) DAla kara uttama homa karo / dharma, kAma aura artha kA nAza karane vAle, duSTa kaSAya rUpI pazuoM kA zAnti rUpI mantra par3ha kara yajJa kro| aise yajJa kA hI jJAniyoM ne vidhAna kiyA hai| isI prakAra mana rUpI ghor3e kA yajJa karanA azvamegha yajJa hai, asatyavacana rUpa gAya kA yajJa karanA gomedha yajJa hai, indriya rUpa ja kA yajJa karanA ajamedha yajJa hai, kAmadeva rUpa puruSa kA yajJa karanA naramedha yajJa hai / isa prakAra ke yajJa pUrvokta rIti se karane cAhie / hiMsAtmaka yajJa mlecchatA ke paricAyaka haiM /

Page #563
* mithyAtva * [ 516 karake usI ko car3hAte haiM / unakA yaha bholApana kheda aura Azcarya utpanna karane vAlA hai / ve eka ora kahate haiM ki tulasI meM hari kA nivAsa hai, aMtaeva jo tulasI kA chedana karate haiM ve hari kA chedana karate haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha pratidina tulasI kA chedana-bhedana karane meM dharma mAnakara use devoM ko car3hAte haiM / dharma ke marma ko na samajhane vAle bahuta se bhAI dharmArtha bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM kA jar3a se chedana kara DAlate haiM / dUba ko pattoM ko, phUloM ko, zAkhAoM ko chedana karake maMDapa sajAte haiM aura mAlAoM evaM gajaroM se apane ArAdhya deva ko prasanna karane kI ceSTA karate haiN| yaha bhI kitanI bar3I mugdhatA hai ? ve kahate haiM ki sRSTi ke svAmI bhagavAn haiN| phira bhagavAn kI kstu bhagavAn ko hI samarpaNa karane se ve kaise prasanna aura santuSTa hoMge ? bhagavAn kyA patra, puSpa, phala, Adi ke bhUkhe haiM ? patra puSpa Adi tuma unheM car3hAoge tabhI ve tRpta hoMge ? binA car3hAe bhUkhe raheMge ? kitanI vicArahIna mAnyatA hai ! bhagavAn kA nAma lekara apanA matalaba gAMThate haiM / bhagavAn svayaM to kucha bhI khAte-pIte nahIM haiM, magara pujArI loga bhole bhaktoM ko bahakA kara car3hAvA karavAte haiM aura bhagavAn ke nAma para bhogopabhoga ke padArtha prApta karake apanI indriyoM kA poSaNa karate haiN| unhoMne apanA yaha siddhAnta banA liyA hai duniyA ThaganA makkara se, roTI khAnA zakkara se 1 kahAvata hai-- 'jahA~ lobhI bahuta hote haiM vahA~ dhUrta bhUkhe nahIM marate / ' isI kahAvata ke anusAra isa saMsAra kA vyavahAra cala rahA hai ! kucha loga kIr3I, khaTamala, DAMsa, macchara, jU~, lIkha, bicchU, sAMpa, makor3A Adi ko pralaya ke ( marane vAlA) jIva kahate haiM, yaha marane ke lie hI utpanna hue haiM, aisA mAnate haiN| ye jIva saMsAra meM kaMTaka rUpa haiM, isalie inake mArane meM pApa nahIM hai, aisA mAnane vAle bhole bhAiyoM se pUchanA cAhie ki Apa inheM kaMTaka rUpa kyoM mAnate haiM ? ve uttara deMge - ye hameM duHkha dete haiM isa kAraNa kaMTaka rUpa haiN| aba jarA vicAra kIjie ki ve becAre nAsamajha jIva haiM, thor3I-bahuta hAni pahu~cA dete haiM; magara jo loga unheM jAna se mAra

Page #564
520 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * DAlate haiM, ve unheM kitanI hAni pahu~cAte haiM ? thor3I-sI hAni pahu~cAne ke kAraNa agara ve kaMTaka rUpa ho gaye to unheM jAna se mArane vAloM ko kyA nAma diyA jAya ? ve mahAkaMTaka kahalAeMge yA nahIM ? jaba kaMTaka rUpa jIvoM ko tuma nahIM chor3ate to tuma mahAkaMTakoM kA chuTakArA kisa prakAra hogA ? bhAiyo ! tuma Izvara ko sRSTi kA karttA mAnate ho to yaha bhI mAnanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra Izvara ne tumheM utpanna kiyA hai, usI prakAra una jIvoM ko bhI utpanna kiyA hai / Izvara ko Apa sarvajJa mAnate haiM to Apako yaha bhI samajhanA cAhie ki usane samajha-bUjhakara kisI prayojana se hI una jIvoM ko banAyA hogA / to phira aisI mahAn IzvarIya sattA ke adhikAra kI vastuoM ko anupakArI samajha kara, unakA badha karake Apa aparAdhI banate haiN| kuMbhAra ke dvArA banAye hue ghar3e ko bhI agara koI phor3a detA hai to kuMbhAra use daMDa diye binA nahIM rahatA, to sarvazaktimAn Izvara ke dvArA banAye hue prANiyoM kA vinAza karane para Izvara Apako kaise chor3a degA ? kyA Izvara ApakA mitra ora unakA zatru hai ? Izvara kA Adeza to yaha hai mRgossttrkhrmrkttaakhu-sriispmkssikaaH| AtmanaH putravat pazyet, teSAM madhye kimantaram ? arthAt-mRga, U~Ta, gadhA, bandara, cUhA, sarpa, makkhI, Adi prANiyoM ko apane putra ke samAna priya samajhanA cAhie / ina prANiyoM meM aura putra meM kyA antara hai ? zAstrakAra isase adhika aura kyA kaha sakate haiM ? vizeSa Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki jina pazu vagairaha ko eka bAra duzmana ginate haiM, unakI phira pUjA bhI karate haiN| jisa sa ko zatra samajha kara mAra DAlate haiM, usI sarpa ko arthAt sarpa jAti ko nAgapaMcamI ke dina dUdha pilAte haiM aura pUjate haiN| usake citra para kI dIvAroM para banAte haiM aura Ananda tathA pavitratA mAnate haiN| kRSNa ko sarpa kI zayyA para sulAte haiM / mahAdeva ke gale meM sarpa lipaTAte haiM / isa prakAra jo prANI Apake prabhu ko priya hai, usI ko Apa mAra DAlate haiM to Apa apane prabhu ke vairI hue yA nahIM ? kitaneka loga to itane anArya hote haiM ki becAre murge, bakare aura

Page #565
* mithyAtva * bhaiMse jaise mUka prANiyoM ko mArate haiM aura unakA mAMsa khA jAte haiM aura isa meM dharma mAnate haiM ! isa prakAra ye loga ina pazuoM kI nirdaya hatyA kA pApa apane sira para na rakha kara devatA ke mAthe thopa dete haiM ! yahA~ to svArtha kI hada hI ho gaI !* are bhole bhAiyo ! deva dayAlu hotA hai yA hatyArA hotA hai ? tuma svayaM jIma ke lolapa ho, hatyAre ho, isa kAraNa deva ko bhI hatyArA banAte ho ? bhaktoM kI karAmAta se deva ke bhI bhAgya phUTe ! magara aise logoM ko yaha samajha nahIM hai ki satI ke mAthe vyabhicAra kA kaMlaka car3hAne se jitanA pApa hotA hai, utanA pApa dayAlu devoM ko hiMsaka batAne yA banAne se hotA hai / viSNupurANa meM kahA hai: jale viSNuH sthale viSNurviSNuH parvatamastake / jvAlamAlAkule viSNuH, sarva viSNumayaM jagat / arthAt-viSNu svayaM kahate haiM-maiM jala meM hU~, maiM sthala meM hU~, maiM parvata ke mastaka para hU~, maiM Aga kI jvAlA meM hU~ maiM sarvatra huuN| yaha sArA saMsAra viSNumaya hai| mAna lIjie, kisI rAjA ke chaha putra haiM / koI manuSya unameM eka putra ko mAra kara rAjA se pUchatA hai-rAjan ! Apa santuSTa hue ? to rAjA kyA santuSTa hogA ? isI prakAra chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karake prabhu ko prasanna karane kI icchA rakhane vAloM para prabhu kabhI prasanna nahIM hotA, balki aprasanna hI hotA hai| svayaM zrIkRSNa ne arjuna se kahA: pRthivyAmapyahaM pArtha, vAyAvagnau jale'pyaham / vanaspatigatazvAhaM, sarvabhUtagato'pyaham // deva ke Age beTA mA~ge, taba to nAriyala phaTe / goTA so to zrApa hI khAve, unako caDhAve naroTe / jaga cale upharATe, jhUThe ko sAhaba kaise bheTe / / -kbiir|

Page #566
522 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza 8 yo mAM sarvagataM jJAtvA, na vihiMset kadAcana / tasyAhaM na praNazyAmi sa ca me na praNazyati // arthAt-he arjuna ! maiM pRthvI meM hU~, vAyu meM hU~, agni meM hU~, jala meM hU~, vanaspati meM bhI hU~, maiM saba calane-phirane vAle prANiyoM meM bhI hai| isa prakAra sarvavyApaka jAnakara jo merI hiMsA nahIM karatA arthAt chaha kAya ke jIvoM kA vadha nahIM karatA, usakA maiM bhI vadha nahIM krtaa| aura bhI kahA: na sA dIkSA na sA bhikSA, na tadAnaM na tttpH| na tajjJAnaM na tad dhyAnaM, dayA yatra na vartate // arthAta-jisake hRdaya meM dayA nahIM hai, usakI dIkSA, bhikSA, dhyAna, tapa, jJAna dAna saba mithyA hai| zAstrakAroM ne isa prakAra dayA kI mahimA batalAI hai / magara loga idhara dhyAna na dekara hiMsA meM pravRtta hote haiM / isa prakAra hiMsA meM dharma mAnanA laukika dharmagata mithyAtva hai / holI, divAlI, dazaharA, rakSAbaMdhana, gurupUrNimA, bhAI dUja, kAjalI tRtIyA, akSaya tRtIyA, gaNezacaturthI, nAgapaMcamI, yAtrASaSThI, zItalAsaptamI, janmASTamI, rAma navamI, dhUpa dazamI, jhUlanA ekAdazI, bhIma ekAdazI, baccha dvAdazI, dhana terasa, rUpa caturdazI, zarad pUrNimA, harayAlIamAvasyA, Adi tyauhAroM ke upalakSya meM mithyAdRSTi devoM kI mAnatA mAnanA bhI laukika dharmagata mithyAtva hai| kitaneka loga ekAdazI vagairaha ke dina upavAsa karate haiN| vaha upavAsa nAma mAtra kA hI hotA hai, kyoMki usa upavAsa meM anya dinoM kI apekSA aura adhika khAyA jAtA hai / aisI hAlata meM upavAsa kI sArthakatA hI kyA hai ? nArAyaNa kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai: giri au chuhAre khAya kisamisa bAdAma cAya, sAMThe aura siMghAr3oM se hota dila svAdI hai / goMda girI kalAkanda arabI aura zakarakaMda, kundana ke per3e khAya loTe bar3I gAdI hai|

Page #567
* mithyAtva * kharabUje tarabUje Ama nIbU jambU jora, siMghAr3e ke saure se bhUkha ko bhagA dI hai| kahate haiM nArAyaNa karata haiM dUnI hAna, kahane kI ekAdazI, dvAdazI kI dAdI hai| [ 523 'ekAdazI mAhAtmya' ke anusAra ekAdazI dina vratAcaraNa karane vAle ko ekAdaza vastuoM kA tyAga karanA cAhie: - anakandaphalatyAgaM, nidrAM zayyAM ca maithunam / vyApAraM vikrayaM kSauraM, na snAnaM dantadhAvanam // arthAt - (1) anna (2) kanda (3) phala ( 4 ) nidrA (5) zayyA (6) maithuna (7) vyApAra (c) vikraya-lenadena ( 2 ) hajAmata (10) snAna ( 11 ) dAtauna, yaha gyAraha vastue~ ekAdazI ke dina tyAganI cAhie / ina vastuoM ke tyAga kA kaSTa sahana na karane kI bhAvanA se Ajakala DhoM pracalita ho gaye haiN| kitaneka bhojana ke kIr3e jaise manuSya to yahA~ taka kahate haiM ki nara kA zarIra so nArAyaNa kA zarIra hai| aise zarIra ko tanika bhI kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAnA cAhie aura isalie thor3A-bahuta avazya khAnA cAhie / jo apane zarIra ko duHkha degA aura peTa kI A~toM ko sukhAegA vaha jarUra naraka meM jaaegaa| aise manuSyoM ko dhArmika puruSa pUchate haiM ki vizvAmitra aura pArAzara Adi RSiyoM ne sATha-sATha hajAra varSa tapa kiyA aura lohe kI jaMga kA bhakSaNa karate rahe, apane zarIra ko kA~Te kI taraha kRza kara liyA / nava nAthoM ne bAraha bAraha varSa taka kA~ToM para khar3e raha kara tapa kiyA so kyA yaha tapasvI Apake mata se naraka gaye hoMge 1 kadApi nahIM / tapa karane kAraNa koI naraka meM nahIM jaataa| magara jo zAstra ke AdhAra para bAtacIta kare use to uttara diyA jA sakatA hai, magara gAla- purANa sikane vAloM ko kisa prakAra samajhAyA jA sakatA hai ? saca to yaha hai ki jo loga pudgalAnandI haiM, viSaya-rasa meM hI DUbe rahanA cAhate haiM, unheM tapa kI bAta kabhI acchI nahIM lagatI / aise bhole

Page #568
524 7 OM jaina- takha prakAza bhAiyoM ko patA nahIM hai ki AtmA kA damana kiye binA isa loka meM yA paraloka meM kabhI sukha nahIM mila sakatA | 'duHkhAnte sukham ' arthAt pahale duHkha sahana karane para hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai, yaha sarvatra sarvadA satya hai / dazavekAlika sUtra ke AThaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai - 'dehadukkhaM mahAphalaM / ' arthAt zAstrokta rIti se deha ko kaSTa denA mahAphala kA kAraNa hai / isa loka saMbaMdhI kAryoM meM, jaise ki vidyA kA abhyAsa karanA, vyApAra karanA, ghara ke aneka kAma karanA, ityAdi meM, pahale duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai aura phira sukha kI prApti hotI hai| bImArI ho jAne para use zAnta karane ke lie age Sadha bhI lenI par3atI hai, pathya kA bhI pAlana karanA par3atA hai| isa prakAra pahale kaSTa sahana karane ke pazcAt hI svasthatA kA sukha milatA hai / yahI bAta dharma ke viSaya meM samajhanI caahie| dharma ke kAmoM meM, vrata, niyama, tapa Adi karane meM pahale duHkha pratIta hotA hai, para vAstava meM vaha duHkha nahIM haiM, kyoMki usa nAma mAtra ke duHkha meM parama sukha rahA huA hai / dharmakArya meM alpa duHkha aura mahAn sukha hai| aisA jAna kara laukika midhyAmaya vicAroM aura cAroM kA tyAga karake sacce deva, sacce guru aura sacce dharma ko svIkAra karo aura parama sukha ke bhAgI bano / 7 - lokocara mithyAtva lokottara mithyAtva ke tIna bheda haiM- (1) lokottara devagata mithyAtva (2) lokottara gurugata mithyAtva aura lokottara dharmagata mithyAtva / jo tIrthaGkara kahalAtA ho, tIrthaGkara- sarIkhA veSa bhI dhAraNa karatA ho, kintu jisameM tIrthaMkara ke leza mAtra bhI guNa na hoM, jo aThAraha doSoM se bharA huA ho, aise puruSa ko tIrthaGkara (deva) mAnanA, tathA vItarAga bhagavAn ke nAma kI manautI mAnakara isa loka saMbaMdhI sukha, dhana, putra, nIrogatA Adi kI icchA karanA, duniyAdArI kI jhaMjhaTeM dUra karane kI icchA karanA athavA isake lie tIrthaGkara bhagavAn kA smaraNa, japa Adi karanA, lokottara devagata mithyAtva hai /

Page #569
8 mithyAtva [525 jaina sAdhu kA nAma aura veSa dhAraNa karane vAle kintu sAdhupana ke guNoM se rahita, bhraSTa sAdhu ke pA~ca doSoM se yukta, pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti se rahita, chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI ghAta karane vAle sAdhu ko dharmaguru mAnanA lokottara gurugata mithyAtva hai| jainadharma bhava-bhava meM lokottara kalyANakArI hai, niravadya hai / isa dharma kA sevana karane se nirAbAdha aura akSaya mokSa-sukha kI prApti hotI hai / phira bhI isa sukha kI upekSA karake isa loka saMbaMdhI dhana ,putra, strI Adi saMbaMdhI sukha prApta karane ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa karanA lokottara dharmagata mithyAtva hai| jaise-putra prApta karane kI icchA se kanakAvalI tapa karanA, karor3apati banane kI abhilASA se sAmAyika karanA, vyApAra meM munAphA karane kI bhAvanA se pakkhI kA upavAsa karanA, duzmana kA nukasAna karane ke lie aSTamI kA vrata rakhanA Adi / isa prakAra kI rUr3hi jahA~ kahIM bhI pracalita ho, use dUra karane kA prayatna avazya karanA cAhie / ananta janma-maraNa ke pherA miTA dene vAlI sattA dharma kI hai / isa mahAn phala ke badale isa jagat ke caNika sukha, azucimaya sukha, jinakA dUsare kSaNa ke lie bhI bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, aise sukha prApta karane ke lie dharma kA AcaraNa karanA hIrA dekara patthara lene ke samAna hai| vaNikaputra eka rupaye kA mAla pandraha bhAne meM bhI nahIM becatA / kadAcit becatA bhI hai to vaha mUrkha ginA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM ananta sukha rUpa phala dene vAle dharma kA AcaraNa kSaNika sukha ke lie karane vAlA buddhimAn kaise samajhA jA sakatA hai ? isa prakAra vicAra kara lokottara dharmagata mithyAtva se AtmA ko bacAnA caahie| 8-kuprAvacanika mithyAtva isa mithyAtva ke bhI tIna bheda haiM- (1) devagata-hari, hara, brahmA Adi anya mata ke devoM ko mokSa prApta karane ke lie mAnanA-pUjanA / (2) gurugatabAbA, jogI Adi kuguruoM ko sabA guru mAna kara mokSa-prApti ke lie

Page #570
jaina-tattva prakAza 526 ] unakI sevA, bhakti, pUjA, zlAghA Adi karanA / (3) dharmagata anya mata kI saMdhyA, snAna, homa, japa zrAdi kriyAoM ko mokSa prApti kI icchA se aMgIkAra karanA / jo deva aura jo guru svayaM mokSa nahIM pA sake haiM, ve dUsaroM kA mokSaM kaise de sakeMge ? ataeva mithyA zAstroM meM aise devoM kI mahimA likhI dekhasuna kara dharmazIla AtmahitaiSI puruSoM ko mUr3ha nahIM honA cAhie / 6 - jinavANI se nyUna prarUpaNA - mithyAtva 1 koI-koI mAnate haiM ki AtmA tila yA sarasoM ke barAbara hai / koI aMgUThA ke barAbara kahate haiM / tiSyagupta AcArya ne AtmA ko eka pradeza mAtra batalAyA hai / yaha saba prarUpaNA nyUna (zrI) prarUpaNA hai | apane vicAra se mela na khAne vAle zAstra - bacana ko ur3A denA, palaTa denA, yA usakA manamInA artha karanA, yaha saba bhI isI mithyAtva meM zAmila hai / 10 - jinavANI se adhika prarUpaNA - mithyAtva zrIvItarAga bhagavAn dvArA praNIta zAstra se adhika prarUpaNa karanA bhI mithyAtva hai / jaise - koI-koI AtmA ko sampUrNa brahmANDa meM vyApaka mAnate haiM / isI prakAra sAdhu ke samasta dharmopakaraNoM ko parigraha kahanA, zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke 700 kevala ziSya zAstra meM kahe haiM, unase jyAdA kahanA, isa prakAra kevalI ke bacana se adhika prarUpaNA karanA bhI mithyAtva hai / 11 - jinavANI se viparIta prarUpaNA - mithyAtva kevalajJAnI vItarAga "bhagavAn dvArA praNIta zastra se viparIta prarUpaNA karanA viparIta mithyAtva haiN| jaise 'zvetAmbara, digambara zrAdi sA~dhu kahalA

Page #571
(r)mithyAtva [ 527 kara raktAmbara pItAmbara, kRSNAmbara Adi dhAraNa karanA / mu~hapattI Adi upakaraNoM ko viparIta prakAra se rakhanA Adi / ___ kucha logoM kI mAnyatA hai ki sRSTi brahmA ne banAI hai|* viSNu usakA pAlana karate haiM aura maheza (zaMkara) usakA saMhAra karate haiM / brahmA kI icchA huI-'eko'haM bahu syAma' arthAt mai eka hU~, aneka bana jAU~ / pUrvapakSI-jaba pahalI avasthA meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha hotA hai, tabhI dUsarI avasthA kI dhAraNa karane icchA hotI hai| isa niyama ke anusAra brahmA jaba akelA thA to use kyA duHkha thA jisase usane aneka rUpa dhAraNa karane kI icchA kI ? pratipakSI-duHkha to use kucha nahIM thA, magara paramabrahma ne kautuka kiyA / pUrvapakSI- jise vizeSa sukha kI abhilASA hotI hai, vahI kautuka karatA hai / to kyA paramabrahma ko pahale kama sukha thA ? aura phira aneka rUpa ho jAne para adhika sukha huA ? agara paramabrahma pahale se hI pUrNa sukhI thA * sapTi kI utpatti ke sambandha me vedoM, upaniSadoM aura purANoM meM nAnA mantavya dekhe jAte hai| unameM se kucha yaha haiM:-(1) kRSNa yajurveda kI taittirIya upaniSad kI brahmavallI meM kahA hai-paramAtmA se AkAza, zrAkAza se vAyu, vAyu se agni, agni se pAnI, pAnI se pRthI, pRthI se auSadhi, auSadhi se anna, anna se vIrya aura vIrya se puruSa utpanna hushraa| isa prakAra sRSTi utpanna huii| (2) Rgveda 1-144-5 meM kahA hai ki 'ekaM sad viprA bahatA vadanti / eka sata sadeva sthira rahatA hai, magara use loga aneka nAmoM se pukArate hai / (3) isake viruddha Rgveda 10-72-7 meM kahA hai-'devAnA pUrve yuge'sataHsad jAyate / ' arthAt devoM se bhI pahale asat arthAt avyakta se sat arthAt vyakta sRSTi utpanna huii| (4) isake atirikta kisI dRzya tattva se sRSTi ke utpanna hone ke viSaya meM Rgveda meM hI bhinna-bhinna aneka varNana hai / jaise-pRthvI ke Arambha me mUla hiraNyagarbha (brahma) thA / amRta aura mRtyu-donoM usakI chAyA hai| bhAge cala kara usI se sampUrNa sASTe utpanna huI hai| (5) Rgveda 10-121-1-2 meM kahA hai-sarvaprathama virATa puruSa thA aura usI se yajJa dvArA hai| (6) Rgveda 10-80 meM kahA hai ki pahalepAnI thA aura usase prajApati utpanna huaa| (7 Rgveda 10-72-6 meM tathA 10-82-6 meM kahA hai-Rtu aura satya pahale utpanna hae, phira andhakAra (rAtri), phira samudra (pAnI), aura phira saMvatsara Adi utpana hue / (8) Rgveda ? 0-72-1 meM kahA hai-sRSTi ke prArambha meM vaha akelA hI thaa| isa prakAra pUrvApara virodhI aneka vicAra milate haiM, jo yaha siddha karate haiM ki yaha vicAra asarghajJa ke haiN| sarvajJa kA mana pUrvApara virodhI nahI ho sktaa| samasta

Page #572
528] jaina-tattva prakAza to phira avasthA badalane kI kyA AvazyakatA huI : prayojana ke binA koI kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotaa| jaba paramabrahma ko bahu rUpa meM prakaTa hone kI icchA huI aura vaha bahu rUpa meM prakaTa huA to isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai vaha pahale sukhI nahIM thA / aura phira sukhI huA / pratipakSI-kArya karane meM paramabrahma ko jarA bhI dera nahIM lagatI / usa kI icchA hote hI tatkAla kArya bana jAtA hai| pUrvapakSI-yaha bAta to sthUla kAla kI ginatI ke viSaya meM hai| sUkSma kAla kA vicAra kareM to pahale icchA honA aura phira kArya ho jAnA, yaha donoM bAteM eka samaya mAtra meM saMbhava nahIM haiN| icchA honA aura phira icchA ke anusAra kArya honA, ina donoM ke bIca meM thor3A-sA kAla bhI avazya vyatIta hogaa| donoM kA kAla eka nahIM ho sktaa| ataH yaha mAnamA par3egAki pahale icchA huI aura phira usa icchA ke anurUpa kArya huaa| pratipakSI-paramabrahma kI icchA hote hI tatkAla mAyA utpanna hotI hai| aura phira mAyA hI sRSTi utpanna karatI hai / pUrvapakSI-brahma kA aura mAyA kA svarUpa eka hI hai athavA bhinna-bhinna ? pratipakSI--bhinna-bhinna hai / parabrahma saccidAnanda rUpa hai aura mAyA jar3a hai| pUrvapakSI-Apake mAnanIya gautama RSi praNIta nyAyadarzana ke cauthe adhyAya meM kahA hai kivyakta (prakaTa) vastu se vastu kI utpatti hotI hai, yaha bAta pratyakSa pramANa sesiddha hai| jar3a se cetana kI athavA cetana se jar3a kI utpatti kadApi nahIMho sktii| to phira cetana rUpa avyakta brahma se mAyA rUpajar3a kI utpatti kaise ho gaI ? phira batalAie ki jIva kI utpatti brahma se huI athavA mAyA se huI hai| pratipakSI brahma se| pUrvapakSI-to phira mAyA se kyA huA ? pratipakSI-mAyA se to jIva bhrama meM par3atA hai|

Page #573
(r) mithyAtva, [526 pUrvapakSI-brahma se jIva alaga hai yA donoM eka hI haiM ? agara Apa donoM ko eka kahate haiM to Apake vacana pAgala ke pralApa ke samAna Thaharate haiM; kyoMki eka tarapha Apa do ko eka kahate haiM aura dUsarI tarapha brahma se jIva kI utpatti kahate haiN| isake atirikta agara donoM eka haiM to brahma kI taraha jIva ko bhI alipta mAnanA par3egA yA jIva kI taraha brahma ko bhI mAyA se lipta mAnanA pdd'egaa| jaise koI mukhe apanI hI talavAra se apanA hI hAtha kATa letA hai, usI prakAra brahma ne apane aMza rUpa jIva ko mAyA se lipta kiyA to brahma jJAnasvarUpa kisa prakAra ThaharegA ? agara Apa brahma aura mAyA ko alaga-alaga mAnate haiM to brahma nirdaya kahalAegA, kyoMki usane binA kisI kAraNa jIva ke pIche bhAyA lagA dI aura use duHkhI banAyA / agara Apa mAnate haiM ki mAyA se zarIra vagairaha upAdhi huI to mAyA svayaM hAr3a, mAMsa, rudhira rUpa kahalAI / aura zArIrika pudgala varNa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza maya rUpI hone se arUpI brahma meM kisa prakAra samA sakate haiM ? agara samA jAte haiM to brahma bhI rUpI ThaharegA / isase brahma kA arUpI svarUpa nahIM raha jaaygaa| pratipakSI-mAyA se sattva, rajas aura tamasa-yaha tIna guNa utpanna hote haiN| pUrvapakSI--yaha tIna guNa cetana ke svabhAva haiM aura mAyA jar3a hai| jar3a se cetana kI utpatti kaise ho gaI ? agara ho jAtI hai to sUkhe kATha se bhI ina tInoM guNoM kI utpatti honI cAhie / ina tIna guNoM se tIna deva utpanna hue haiM / arthAt rajoguNa se brahmA, satoguNa se viSNu, aura tamoguNa se zaMkara hue haiN| yaha bAta saccI mAna lI jAya to yaha zaMkA utpanna hotI hai ki guNa se guNI kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai ? aura mAyAmaya vastu pUjya kaise ho sakatI hai ? Apa yaha kahate haiM ki yaha tInoM deva mAyA ke adhIna nahIM haiM, magara yaha bAta ThIka nahIM jaMcatI, kyoMki mAyA ke adhIna hokara ina devoM ne vyabhicAra vagairaha nirlaja kAma kiye haiN| isakA uttara bhApa yaha de sakate haiM ki corI jArI Adi karanA to bhagavAn kI lIlA hai / to

Page #574
530 ] jaina-tattva prakAza* bhagavAn kI lIlA ke viSaya meM yaha pUchanA hai ki vaha lIlA prabhu kI icchA se huI yA vinA icchA hI ho gaI ? agara icchA se lIlA huI, aimA kahate ho to strIsevana kI icchA Apake bhagavAn kA kAmaguNa hai aura yaha guNa rajoguNa meM AtA hai / yuddha karane kI icchA krodha meM zAmila hai aura krodha tamoguNa meM AtA hai| isase spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki deva mAyA ke adhIna hI hai| agara ApakA kahanA yaha ho ki bhagavAn kI lIlA bhagavAn kI icchA ke vinA hI ho jAtI hai to kyA deva paravaza haiM ? yaha bAta a~catI nahIM ki deva mahAsAmarthyazAlI hote hue bhI kisa prakAra parAdhIna ho gaye ? jaba deva dUsare ke adhIna nahIM haiM to yahI mAnanA cAhie ki unhoMne jo lIlA kI hai, vaha mAyA ke adhIna hokara hI kI hai| Apake zAstroM se bhI isI bAta kA samarthana hotA hai| brahmAjI apsarA kA rUpa dekhakara, calita hokara,* sAr3he tIna koTi tapa ko bigAr3a kara, pA~ca maha-dhArI bane / unakA pA~cavA~ gardabha-mukha maheza ne chedana kiyA / viSNu ne pRthaka-pRthak dasa avatAra dhAraNa kiye + krodhita hokara daityoM kA saMhAra kiyaa| kRSNAvatAra meM vastraharaNa * jaba brahma RSi kA sAr3he tIna koTi tapa samApta huA to indra ko cintA huI ki aba yaha brahmA cAra koTi tapa pUrNa hote hI merA adhikAra chIna legaa| indra kI cintA kA kAraNa jAna kara tilottamA apsarA brahma RSi ke pAsa AI aura pIche khar3I hokara nAca-gAna karane lgii| anya RSiyoM kI zarma ke mAre brahmA muMha phirA kara dekha nahIM ske| taba eka koTi tapa kA phala rakha kara pIche maha hone kI unhoMne icchA kI / tatkAla pIche ko mukha ho gayA / apsarA turaMta dAhinI tarapha jAkara nAca-gAna karane lgii| RSi ne eka koTi tapa rakhakara dAhinI tarapha mukha banA liyA / taba apsarA bAI tApha nRtya karane lgii| taba eka koTi tapa rakha kara bAI tarapha mukha banA liyaa| apsarA Upara kI tarapha mukha karake nRtya karane lgii| taba bAkI bace hue zrAdhA koTi tapa ko rakha kara Upara muMha banAne kI icchA kii| icchA hote hI gadhe kA muMha bana gayA / isa prakAra sAr3he tIna koTi tapa kA haraNa karake apsarA calI gaI / brahmAjI kA gardabha kA mukha dekha-dekha kara tapasviyoM kI striyA~ Darane lgii| taba tapasviyoM ke kahane se mahAdevajI ne brahmA ke usa gardabhamukha kA chedana kiyA aura ve cata. mukha hI raha gaye, aisA purANa kA kathana hai| +dasa avatAroM ke nAmaH- . matsyaH kUmoM varAhazca narasiMho'tha vaamnH| rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca, buddha: kalkI ca te daza / /

Page #575
* mithyAtva [531 aAdi karake gvAlinoM kI ijata lii| maheza kA bhIlanI ne chalA / pArvatI ke Dara se gaMgA ko jaTA meM chipA liyA / yaha saba kartavya mAyAmaya haiM / isalie yaha kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve mAyA ke adhIna nahIM the| pratipakSI-sAMsArika jIvoM ko nIti kI zikSA dene ke lie, kartavya kArya batalAne ke lie bhagavAn lIlA karate haiN| __ pUrvapakSI---yaha ApakA kathana vaisA hI hai jaise kisI ke pitA ne apane putra ko prathama to durAcAra karane kI zikSA dI aura jaba vaha durAcAra karane lagA taba use daMDa diyaa| isI prakAra pahale jIvoM ko anAcAra ke kAmoM dasa avatAroM ke kAma: vedAnuddharate jagannivahate bhUgolaluddham , daityaM dArayate baliM chalayate kSatrakSayaM kurvate / paulastyaM jayate halaM kalayate kAruNyamAtanvate, mlecchan mUrchayate dazAkRtikRte kRSNAya tubhyaM nmH|| -(jayadevakRta gItagovinda) (1) zaGkha nAmaka daitya cAroM veda rasAtala meM le bhAgA thA taba matsya avatAra dhAraNa karake daitya ko mAra kara vedoM kA uddhAra kiyaa| (2-3) pRthvI rasAtala meM jAne lagI taba karma (kachuve) kA avatAra lekara apanI pITha para pRthvI dhAraNa kara rakkhI aura varAha (suara) kA avatAra dhAraNa karake dAr3hoM meM pRthvI pakar3a rkkhii| (4) hiraNyakazyapu kA putra prahalAda viSNubhakta banA to Rddha hokara vaha apane putra ko mArane lgaa| taba narasiMha avatAra dhAraNa karake hiraNyakazyapu kA peTa nakhoM se phAr3a DAlA aura use mAra DAlA (5) bali nAmaka daitya ne indra pada kI prApti ke lie 100 yajJa kiye / deva kI icchA thI ki prahalAda indra bane / ataH bAmana avatAra dhAraNa kara 3 // paira pRthvI kI yAcanA kii| tIna pairoM se sArI pRthvI nApa lii| cauthA paira bali kI pITha para rakha kara use pAtAla meM phuNcaayaa| dIpAvalI ke 4 dina bali ko rAjA banA kara paharedAra bne|6 sahastrA nAmaka kSatriya kI bahina reNukA kA jamadagni RSi ne jabardastI pANigrahaNa kara liyaa| vaha kupita hokara jamadagni ko duHkha dene lgaa| taba bhagavAn ne jamadagni kA putra bana kara arthAt parazurAma kA avatAra dhAraNa karake usa ko mArA aura 21 bAra pRthvI ko kSatriyahIna banA diyaa| (7) rAvaNa daitya yajJabhaMga karane lagA, taba rAmAvatAra dhAraNa kara rAvaNa kA saMhAra kiyaa| (8) kaMsa nAmaka daitya ko mArane ke lie kRSNAvatAra dhAraNa kiyaa| (8) zItala rUpa buddhAvatAra ne mlecchoM ke mandira bar3hAye (10) kali avatAra dhAraNa kara mlecchoM kA vinAza kiyaa| maccha, kaccha, vArAha aura narasiha avatAra kRtayuga meM hue; vAmana, parazurAma aura rAma avatAra tretA yuga meM hue / kRSNa aura buddha avatAra dvApara meM hue aura kali avatAra kaliyuga meM hdhaa|

Page #576
532 ] OM jaina-tatva prakAza kI zikSA dI aura jaba ve anAcAra karane lage taba unheM naraka Adi durgatiyoM meM DAla kara dukhita kiyaa| isa prakAra kA anyAya karane vAle ko kaise Izvara mAnA jAya ? pratipakSI-bhaktoM kA rakSaNa karane ke lie aura duSToM kA saMhAra karane ke lie Izvara kA avatAra hotA hai / pUrvapakSI-duSTa loga Izvara kI icchA se utpanna hote haiM yA binA icchA hI utpanna ho jAte haiM ? agara Izvara kI icchA se hI utpanna hote haiM to phira unheM daMDa denA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? kisI svAmI ne apane sevaka ko AjJA dekara pahale duSTa kRtya karAyA aura phira duSTa kRtya ke lie use daMDa diyA to kyA vaha nyAyI kahalAegA ? nahIM, vaha svAmI anyAyI hai| yadi duSTa loga vinA Izvara kI icchA ke Apa hI utpanna hue kahate ho to Izvara ne unheM utpanna hI kyoM hone diyA ? kyA Izvara yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki yaha dRSTa utpanna hokara mere bhaktoM ko satAyegA aura isakA saMhAra karane ke lie mujhe avatAra dhAraNa karanA par3egA ? isa prakAra jAnakara Izvara ne duSToM ko kyoM utpanna hone diyA ? unheM utpanna hone se roka kyoM nahIM diyA ? pratipakSI-avatAra dhAraNa karane se Izvara kI mahimA hotI hai / pUrvapakSI-to kyA apanI mahimA bar3hAne ke lie Izvara bhaktoM kA pAlana aura duSToM kA saMhAra karatA hai ? agara aisA ho to Izvara rAgI aura dveSI khlaaegaa| rAga-dveSa duHkha kA mUla hai| Izvara avatAra dhAraNa karake duSToM kA saMhAra kiye binA apanI mahimA nahIM bar3hA sakatA, tabhI use avatAra lene aura aneka prapaMca racakara bhaktoM ke pAlana aura duSToM ke saMhAra kI jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA par3atA hai / jaba sahaja hI kAma ho sakatA thA to itanA kaSTa uThAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? agara Izvara kI icchA ke anusAra hI saba kAma hotA ho to mahimAicchuka Izvara ne sArI sRSTi ke sIvoM se apanI mahimA hI kyoM na karavAI ? pratipakSI-hamAre zukla yajurveda, yahadAraNyaka meM kahA hai ki brama

Page #577
mithyAtva [533 jagat rUpa mUrtimAn hai aura AtmarUpa amUrtika bhI hai| isa prakAra brahma ke do rUpa haiM / isalie brahma saba kArya karake bhI alaga-alipsa hI rahatA hai| ____ pUrvapakSI-prApakA yaha kathana nirarthaka hai, kyoMki Apa eka hI vastu ko mUrta bhI kahate haiM aura amUrta bhI kahate haiM / eka vyakti rAga-dveSa ke kAma bhI kare aura rAga-dveSa se lipta bhI na ho, yaha kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| pratipakSI-brahmA saSTi banAtA hai, viSNu usakA pAlana karatA hai aura mahAdeva saMhAra karatA hai / yaha tInoM devoM ke alaga-alaga tIna kArya haiN| pUrvapakSI-agara aisA hai to brahmA aura mahAdeva meM paraspara bar3A hI virodha humA / brahmAjI jo banAte haiM, mahAdevajI use bigAr3a dete haiM, to Apasa meM virodhI hue| pratipakSI-isameM virodha kI koI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki Izvara apane hI tIna rUpa banAkara tIna kAma karatA hai| ve alaga-alaga nahIM haiM, jisase paraspara meM virodha ho| pUrvapakSI-to phira pahale aisI vastu banAtA hI kyoM hai jisakA vAda meM saMhAra karanA par3atA hai ? isase Izvara yA saSTi donoM meM se eka kA svabhAva to anyathA huA hii| aura Izvara kA svabhAva palaTane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? (pratipakSI cupa rahA, taba pUrvapakSI phira pUchatA hai.) kisI ko mandira banavAne kI icchA hotI hai taba vaha pahale usakA nakzA banAtA hai / phira iMTa-cUnA Adi sAmagrI ikaTThI karatA hai| binA sAmagrI ke koI vastu nahIM banatI / kapar3A banAne ke lie sUta aura ghar3A banAne ke lie miTTI kI AvazyakatA hotI hI hai| to brahmA saSTi kisase banAtA hai ? jaba bramA ne sRSTi banAI to usa samaya kyA dUsarI sRSTi maujUda thI ? usa samaya brahmA eka hI thA to pRthvI banAne kI sAmagrI vaha kahA~ se lAyA ? agara vaha sAmagrI brahma meM se nikalI kaho to brahma sAkAra huaa| agara vaha sAmagrI pahale se hI maujUda mAnate ho to brahmA kI taraha sAmagrI bhI nitya huii| isa prakAra donoM kI kathA asaMgata hai| isake atirikta jaba sRSTi racI hogI taba pahale eka vastu panAI phira dUsarI banAI, isa prakAra krama se racanA kI mAtA ne bhaneka sa banAkara

Page #578
534 ] 8 jaina tattva prakAza saba ekadama banA DAlI / yaha donoM hI kathana Apake zAstra se asaMgata haiM / agara Apa yaha mAneM ki kisI ko zrAjJA dekara sRSTi banavAI to usa samaya dUsarA kauna thA ? usakA nAma to batalAie ? aura banAne vAlA bhI upAdAna kAraNa rUpa sAmagrI kahA~ se lAyA ? ( pratipakSI cupa ) acchA, jaba sRSTi banAI to saba acchI-acchI vastue~ hI banAI athavA acchI aura burI donoM prakAra kI vastue~ banAI ? agara saba acchIacchI vastue~ banAI kahate ho to burI vastue~ banAne vAlA koI aura huA / agara usI ne donoM prakAra kI vastue~ banAI to siMha, khaTamala Adi prANI tathA jahara, kA~TA Adi duHkha dene vAlI vastue~ kyoM banAI ? ( pratipakSI cupa ) acchA, pahale jIva ko nirmala banAyA yA pApI banAyA ? agara nirmala kahate ho to use pApa kaise laga gayA ? isase to yahI siddha hotA hai ki banAte samaya to banA diyA, phira Izvara ke hAtha kI bAta nahIM rahI ! agara yaha kaho ki Izvara ne hI pIche pApa lagA diyA to becAre jIva ke pIche pApa lagA kara kyoM use dukhI kiyA ? isase to ApakA Izvara nirdaya siddha hotA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karane para brahmA ko sRSTi kA karttA kahanA pramANa se siddha nahIM hotA hai / pratipakSI - ajI, saba apane-apane karma ke anusAra sukha-duHkha pAte haiM / pUrvapacI - taba brahmA ne kucha nahIM kiyA / brahmA sRSTi kA karttA nahIM rahA / viSNu ko sRSTi kA pAlanakarttA kahate ho, usa para bhI jarA vicAra karo / rakSaNakarttA yA pAlanakarttA usI ko kahate haiM jo duHkha na prApta hone de / kintu aisA to sRSTi meM dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / yahA~ to pratyakSa hI aneka jIva cudhA, tRSA, zIta, tApa, mAra, tAr3anA Adi aneka prakAra ke zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkho se pIr3ita ho rahe haiN| sukhI to bahuta thor3e dikhAI dete haiN| taba viSNu rakSaka kaise hue 1.

Page #579
* mithyAtva * pratipakSI-duHkha honA to karmAdhIna hai| pUrvapakSI-yaha kathana to Thaga-vaidya ke samAna huA / rogI ko ArAma huA to merI auSadhi se, aura yadi roga bar3ha gayA yA rogI mara gayA to apane karmoM se ! agara karmoM se hI sukha-duHkha hotA hai to phira viSNu ko rakSaka kyoM mAnate haiM ? pratipakSI-viSNu bhagavAn parama bhaktavatsala haiN| pUrvapakSI-agara viSNu parama bhaktavatsala haiM to phira somezvara mahAdeva kA devAlaya mahamUda gajanI ne tor3A taba usakI rakSA kyoM nahIM kI ? isake atirikta aura bhI bahuta sthAnoM para mleccha loga bhaktoM ko satAte rahate haiM, viSNu unakI rakSA kyoM nahIM karate ? agara kaho ki zakti nahIM hai to kyA viSNu, mlecchoM se bhI hIna zakti vAle haiM ? agara kaho ki viSNu ko khabara nahIM lagatI to unheM sarvajJa, sarvaantaryAmI kyoM kahate ho ? agara kaho ki jAnate to the, magara jAna-bUjha kara rakSA nahIM kI to viSNu bhaktavatsala kaise hue ? ityAdi vicAra karane se viSNu jagat kA pAlana karate haiM yaha kathana bhI pramANasaMgata siddha nahIM hotaa| aba jo maheza ko (zaMkara ko) sRSTi kA saMhArakartA mAnate ho to maheza sirpha pralaya kAla meM hI saMhArakartA hai yA sadaiva saMhAra karatA rahatA hai ? aura vaha apane hAtha se hI saMhAra karatA hai yA dUsaroM se saMhAra karavAtA hai ? agara apane hAtha se sadaiva saMhArakartA kahoge to sRSTi meM eka-eka kSaNa meM ananta jIva bhara rahe haiM, una saba ko akelA kisa prakAra mAra sakatA hai ? agara dUsare ke hAtha se saMhArakartA kahate ho to usakA nAma batalAie ! yadi ApakI mAnyatA yaha hai ki mahezvara kI icchA mAtra se saMhAra ho jAtA hai, to kyA maheza kI sadaiva yahI icchA banI rahatI hai ki 'maro-maro' 1 aisI icchA to duSToM kI hotI hai| agara Apa yaha kahate haiM ki sirpha pralayakAla meM hI maheza saMhAra karatA hai to aise krodha kA udbhava ekadama kyoM huA ki becAre samasta jagat ke jIva mAra DAle ? eka jIva ko mArane vAlA bhI hiMsaka kahalAtA hai to phira sArI sRSTi ke jIvoM ke saMhAra karane vAle ko kyA kahanA cAhie?

Page #580
* jaina-tattva prakAza * pratipakSI - ajI, Izvara ne to eka tamAzA banAyA thA, use vikhera " 536 ] DAlA / isameM hiMsA kisa bAta kI 1 pUrvapakSI - - taba to Izvara tamAzagIra ho gayA jisase use pApa bhI nahIM lagatA / bhAiyo ! pApa bhI paramezvara kA mitra ho gayA, jo use nahIM lagatA / auroM ko lagatA hai / ( pratipakSI cupa) pUrvapakSI - acchA, pralaya ke bAda jIva saba kahA~ cale jAe~ge ! pratipakSI - jo bhakta haiM so to brahma meM mila jAe~ge aura dUsare jIva mAyA meM mila jAe~ge / pUrvapatI - pralaya hone ke bAda mAyA, brahma se alaga rahegI athavA brahma meM mila jAegI ? agara mAyA pRthak rahatI hai to vaha bhI brahma kI taraha nitya huii| agara brahma meM mila jAtI hai to phira saba jIva bhI brahma meM mila gaye / phira bhakta aura dUsaroM meM pharka hA kauna-sA rahA ? sabhI brahmamaya ho gaye / phira mokSaprApti ke lie zama, dama, japa, tapa zrAdi kyoM karane cAhie 1 kyoMki mahApralaya hone para to saba brahma meM mila hI jAe~ge aura saba brahma rUpa hI ho jAe~ge / ( pratipakSI cupa) pUrvapakSI - punaH nayI sRSTi utpanna hAmI kyA ? pratipakSI - hA~, brahmA kA mahAkalpakAla bItane ke bAda brahmA kI rAtri pUrI hogI aura divasodaya hogA, taba brahmA ko punaH icchA hogI aura phira nayI sRSTi utpanna hogii| pUrvapakSI-- acchA, taba pahale vAle jIva hI sRSTi meM Ae~ge yA naye jIva utpanna ho jAe~ge ! vahI pahale vAle jIva phira sRSTi meM Ate haiM, aisA kahate ho to yaha bhI mAnanA par3egA ki ve jIva brahma meM lIna -- zAmila - nahIM hue the / kintu saba pRthak-pRthak rahe the| to ApakA yaha kathana mithyA huA ki jIva brahma meM mila jAte haiN| agara Apa naye jIvoM kI utpati

Page #581
* mithyAtva * [537 honA mAnate ho to jIva nitya nahIM rahA arthAt jIva kA bhI utpAda aura vinAza honA mAnanA pdd'egaa| aisI avasthA meM dharmakaranI kA phala kauna pAegA? (pratipakSI cupa) acchA, aura pUchate haiN| mAyA mUrtika hai yA amUrtika hai ? agara mUrtika hai to amUrtika brahma meM mUrtika mAyA kaise milI ? aura jo mUrtika mAyA amUrtika brahma meM milI hI kahoge to phira brahma bhI mUrtika yA mUrtikamizra ho jaaygaa| aura jo mAyA ko amUrtika kahoge to phira mAyA se pRthvI Adi mUrtika padArtha kaise bane ? ityAdika nyAya se brahmA sRSTi kA kartA, viSNu pAlanakartA aura mahAdeva saMhArakartA hai, yaha ApakA kathana kapolakalpita hI mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha kathana pramANa se siddha nahIM hotaa| bhavya jIvo ! isa prakAra ke bhrama meM mata par3o aura nizcaya samajho ki pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, pazu, pakSI, jalacara, manuSya, naraka, svarga ityAdi saba padArtha anAdi aura ananta haiN| ina padArthoM ko na koI utpanna karatA hai aura na koI inakA pralaya karatA hai / jo inakI Adi batAve, usase pUchA jAya ki aNDA aura pakSI, bIja aura vRkSa, strI aura puruSa, inameM pahale kauna huA aura pIche kauna huA ? isakA uttara ve kucha bhI nahIM de skeNge| kyoMki aNDe ke vinA pakSI kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI hai aura pakSI ke vinA aNDe kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| bIja ke vinA vRkSa nahIM ugatA hai aura vinA vRkSa ke bIja nahIM paidA hotA hai| sabakA kAraNa-kArya sambandha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| isalie ye saba padArtha anAdi kAla se haiM aura ananta kAla taka rheNge| jo koI IzvaravAdI pUche ki yaha saba vinA banAye kaise ho gaye 1 to unase pUchanA cAhie ki brahma ko kisane banAyA ? taba ve kaheMge-brahma to svayaM siddha anAdi ananta hai, to hama bhI kahate haiM ki jaise tuma brahma ko svayaM siddha anAdi ananta mAnate ho, taise hI hama bhI sRSTi ko svayaM siddha

Page #582
* jaina-tatva prakAza 538 ] anAdi ananta mAnate haiM / Apake siddhAntaziromaNi grantha ke gola nAmaka adhyAya meM bhAskarAcArya ne likhA hai ki candra, budha, zukra, sUrya, maMgala, guru zani aura nakSatroM ke vartula mArga se ghirA huA aura anya ke AdhAra binA pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAzamaya yaha bhUpiNDa golAkAra ho apanI zakti se hI AkAza meM nirantara rahatA hai / isake pRSTha para dAnava, mAnava, deva tathA daitya sahita vizva cAroM ora hai / yahA~ yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jIva ko sukhI, dukhI karane vAlA kauna hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki jIva puNyakarma kA upArjana karake usakA phala bhogate samaya sukhI hotA hai aura pApakarma kA upArjana karake usakA phala bhogate samaya duHkhI hotA hai| aisA hI kahA bhI hai: sukhasya duHkhasya na ko'pi dAtA, paro dadAtIti kubuddhireSA | purAkRtaM karma tadeva bhujyate, zarIrakArya khalu yattvayA kRtam // arthAt - isa saMsAra meM jIvoM ko sukha aura duHkha dene vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai / saba jIva apane-apane karmAnusAra hI sukha-duHkha rUpa phala bhogate haiM / zrImadbhAgavata skandha 10, adhyAya 24 meM kahA hai: karmaNA jAyate jantuH karmaNaiva vipadyate / sukhaM duHkhaM bhayaM kSemaM karmaNaivAvipadyate // arthAt karma se hI jIva paidA hotA hai aura karma se hI maratA hai / sukha, duHkha, bhaya, kSema yaha saba karma se hI hote haiM / bhagavadgItA, zradhyAya 5 meM kahA hai:-. na kartRtvaM na karmANi, lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphala saMyogaM, svabhAvastu pravarttate // zrarthAt prabhu na kisI ke kartRtva ko utpanna karatA hai, na kisI ke karma ko sajatA hai aura na kisI ke karma kA phala detA hai / yaha saba kAma svabhAva se hI hotA hai /

Page #583
* mithyAtva (r) [536 islAma dharma kI kitAba meM bhI likhA hai: esAlI mujaraka bajAta mutasarI phavI illAta / arthAt-jIva daryAphta karane vAlA hai, apane Apase kabjA rakhane vAlA hai sAtha aujAra ke| isalie jo jIva isa saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai, so apane saMcita karmoM ke anusAra hI jAnanA / auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai, kintu brahmA viSNu, mahAdeva, sUrya, candra, rAjA Adi sabhI karmAdhIna hokara sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM / bhatRhari ne kahA hai: brahmA yena kulAlavaniyamito brahmANDamANDodare, viSNuryena dazAvatAragahane kSipto mahAsaMkaTe / rudro yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM kAritaH, sUryo bhrAmyati nityameva gagane tasmai namaH karmaNe // arthAta-jinako loga kartA-dharcA-hartA mAnate haiM, ve svayaM karmAdhIna hokara duHkha ke bhAgI bane / jaise brahmAjI ko manuSyoM ke zarIra rUpa baratana banAne kA prayAsa karanA pdd'aa| viSNu ko dasa avatAra dhAraNa karane kA mahAn saMkaTa sahanA pdd'aa| zivajI ko manuSya kI khopar3I hAtha meM lekara bhIkha mA~gane ke lie bhaTakanA par3A / sUrya ko pratidina bhramaNa karane kA kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai / jisane brahmA Adi kI aisI gati banAI, usa karma ko hI namaskAra hai ! prazna-jaba jIva zubha karma karake sukhI hone meM samartha hai to phira azubha karma karake duHkhI kyoM hotA hai ? duHkha to kisI ko bhI priya nahIM hai ? uttara-prajJAna se tathA moha ke udaya kI prabalatA se / vakIla, bairisTara Adi buddhimAn loga jAnate haiM ki madirApAna karane se mUrkha bananA par3atA hai, phira bhI ve madirApAna karate haiM aura pAgala banate haiM / nyAyAdhIza madirA pIne vAle ko sajA detA hai aura vaha svayaM brAMDI kI botala gaTaka bAna hai| isI se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki moha kI gati bar3I prabala hotI

Page #584
538] * jaina-tatra prakAza * anAdi ananta mAnate haiN| Apake siddhAntaziromaNi grantha ke gola nAmaka adhyAya meM bhAskarAcArya ne likhA hai ki candra, budha, zukra, sUrya, maMgala, guru zani aura nakSatroM ke vartula mArga se ghirA huA aura anya ke AdhAra binA pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAzamaya yaha bhUpiNDa golAkAra ho apanI zakti se hI AkAza meM nirantara rahatA hai / isake pRSTha para dAnava, mAnava,deva tathA daitya sahita vizva cAroM ora hai| yahA~ yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jIva ko sukhI, dukhI karane vAlA kauna hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai ki jIva puNyakarma kA upArjana karake usakA phala bhogate samaya sukhI hotA hai aura pApakarma kA upArjana karake usakA phala bhogate samaya duHkhI hotA hai| aisA hI kahA bhI hai: sukhasya duHkhasya na ko'pi dAtA, paro dadAtIti kubuddhireSA / purAkRtaM karma tadeva bhujyate, zarIrakArya khalu yat tvayA kRtam / / arthAt---isa saMsAra meM jIvoM ko sukha aura duHkha dene vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai / saba jIva apane-apane karmAnusAra hI sukha-duHkha rUpa phala bhogate haiN| zrImadbhAgavata skandha 10, adhyAya 24 meM kahA hai: ___ karmaNA jAyate jantuH, karmaNaiva vipadyate / ___ sukhaM duHkhaM bhayaM kSema, karmaNaivAvipadyate // arthAt karma se hI jIva paidA hotA hai aura karma se hI maratA hai| sukha, duHkha, bhaya, kSema yaha saba karma se hI hote haiM / bhagavadgItA, adhyAya 5 meM kahA hai: na kartR tvaM na karmANi, lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphalasaMyoga, svabhAvastu pravartate // arthAta-prabhu na kisI ke kartutva ko utpanna karatA hai, na kisI ke karma ko sarajatA hai aura na kisI ke karma kA phala detA hai / yaha saba kAma sa. bhAva se hI hotA hai|

Page #585
* mithyAtva islAma dharma kI kitAba meM bhI likhA hai: [ 536 esAlI mujaraka vajAta mutasare phavI illAta / zrarthAt jIva daryAta karane vAlA hai, apane Apase kabjA rakhane vAlA sAtha aujAra ke | isalie jo jIva isa saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai, so apane saMcita karmo ke anusAra hI jAnanA / auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai, kintu brahmA viSNu, mahAdeva, sUrya, candra, rAjA Adi sabhI karmAdhIna hokara sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM / bhartRhari ne kahA hai: brahmA yena kulAlavanniyamito brahmANDabhANDodare, viSNuryena dazAvatAragahane kSipto mahAsaMkaTe / rudro yena kapAlapANipuTake bhikSATanaM kAritaH, sUryo yati nityameva gagane tasmai namaH karmaNe // arthAt - jinako loga kartA-dharcA - harttA mAnate haiM, ve svayaM karmAdhIna hokara duHkha ke bhAgI bne| jaise brahmAjI ko manuSyoM ke zarIra rUpa baratana banAne kA prayAsa karanA par3A / viSNu ko dasa avatAra dhAraNa karane kA mahAn saMkaTa sahanA pdd'aa| zivajI ko manuSya kI khopar3I hAtha meM lekara bhIkha mA~gane ke lie bhaTakanA par3A / sUrya ko pratidina bhramaNa karane kA kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai| jisane brahmA Adi kI aisI gati banAI, usa karma ko hI namaskAra hai ! prazna- jaba jIva zubha karma karake sukhI hone meM samartha hai to phira azubha karma karake duHkhI kyoM hotA hai ? duHkha to kisI ko bhI priya nahIM hai ? uttara - ajJAna se tathA moha ke udaya kI prabalatA se / vakIla, bairisTara Adi buddhimAna loga jAnate haiM ki madirApAna karane se mUrkha bananA par3hatA hai, phira bhI ve madirApAna karate haiM aura pAgala banate haiM / nyAyAdhIza madirA pIne vAle ko sajA detA hai aura vaha svayaM brAMDI kI botala gaTaka jAtA hai| isI se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki moha kI gati bar3I prabala hotI

Page #586
540 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza hai| isI prakAra aneka jIva sukha ke lie duHkhaprada karma karate haiM; kintu usakA pariNAma duHkha rUpa hI hotA hai / isake viruddha sujJAnI jIva moha kI mandatA ke kAraNa duHkhaprada karma kA tyAga karate haiM aura sukhI hote haiN| kitaneka nAstika mata vAle kahate haiM--tuma kRta karmAnusAra hI sukhaduHkha kA prApta honA kahate ho, kintu una karmoM kA hameM bhAna kyoM nahIM hotA hai ? jaise bAlyAvasthA meM kiye huai kAmoM kA hameM smaraNa hotA hai, taise hI pichale janma ke kRta karmoM kA smaraNa kyoM nahIM hotA hai ? aise logoM se pUchanA cAhie ki jaba tuma garbhAzaya meM the taba tumhArI kyA dazA thI, isa bAta kA tumheM kyA smaraNa hai ? ve uttara meM 'nahIM' kheNge| isI prakAra nidrita avasthA meM jAgRta avasthA kA bhAna nahIM rahatA aura jaisA svama AtA hai vaisA hI bana jAte haiM / isa prakAra bhAiyo ! apana kSaNAntara meM kiye karmoM kA hI bhAna bhUla jAte haiM, to phira parabhava kI bAta kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? vAstava meM ajJAna kI prabalatA bar3I jabardasta hotI hai / isalie ukta prakAra ke, dUsaroM ke kuhetuoM aura kutarkoM meM kadApi nahIM phaMsanA / satya kathana ko svIkAra karanA aura parabhava hai, aisA satya maannaa| isa viSaya meM leza mAtra bhI saMdaha nahIM karanA / sAta niva pracIna kAla meM, jinapraNIta zAstroM se viparIta prarUpaNA karane vAle sAta nihnava hue haiN| yathA-(1) caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrImahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya jamAli, apane 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha vihAra kara rahe the / eka dina jvara se pIr3ita hokara ziSyoM se bole-mere lie bichaunA vichA do / ' ziSya vichaunA vichAne lge| taba phira unhoMne pUchA- 'kyA vichaunA vichAyA ?' ziSya ne kahA-'hA~, vichaayaa|' jamAli ne Akara dekhA, pUrA vichaunA vichAyA nahIM hai / krodha meM Akara unhoMne kahA-tuma jhUTha kyoM bolate ho ? ziSya bolA-bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kathana hai-'kaDamANe kar3e / arthAt bo

Page #587
(r) mithyAtva (r) [ 541 kAma kiyA jA rahA hai, use kiyA huA hI kahA jAtA hai| taba jamAli jvara kI tejI meM bole-mahAvIra svAmI kA yaha kathana mithyA hai| kAma pUrA hone para hI use huA kahanA cAhie / isa prakAra apekSAvAda ko bhulAkara, ekAntavAda kA Azraya lekara bhagavAn ko jhUThA kahane se unhoMne mithyAtva upArjana kara liyaa| isa prakAra jamAli pahale nihnava hue| (2) tiSyagupta-zrIvasu prAcArya ke ziSya tiSyagupta eka dina AtmapravAda pUrva kA svAdhyAya kara rahe the| usa meM aisA prakaraNa AyA ki-bhagavan ! AtmA ke eka pradeza ko jIva kahanA cAhie / bhagavAn ne kahAnahIM / isI prakAra do, tIna, yAvat saMkhyAta pradezoM taka prazna kiyA, taba bhI bhagavAn ne khaa-nhiiN| anta meM prazna kiyA gayA-bhagavan ! asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM eka pradeza kama ho to unheM jIva kahanA cAhie ? bhagavAn ne kahA-nahIM / AtmA meM jitane pradeza haiM una sabhI ko jIva kahanA cAhie / ina praznottaroM se tiSyagupta ne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki AtmA kA antima pradeza hI jIva hai| isa prakAra ve AtmA ko eka pradezI mAnane aura kahane lge| gurujI ne bahuta samajhAyA, para ve nahIM smjhe| anta meM gurujI ne unheM gaccha se bAhara nikAla diyaa| ___ eka bAra tiSyagupta amalakaMpA nagarI meM sumitra zrAvaka ke ghara bhikSA ke lie maye / zrAvaka bar3A vivekavAn, buddhimAn aura jinadharma kA jJAtA thA / usane eka dAnA dAla kA aura eka dAnA cAvala kA baharAyA-bhikSA meM diyA / taba tiSyagupta bolA kyA bhAI ha~sI karate ho ? zrAvaka ne kahA-nahIM mahArAja ! maiM ApakI zraddhA ke anusAra hI Apako bhikSA de rahA huuN| tiSyagupta--so kaise ? zrAvaka-eka Atmapradeza kI avagAhanA to aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI hotI hai aura dAla tathA cAvala ke eka dAne kI avagAhanA aMgula ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI hai| itanA AhAra to ApakI AtmA se asaMkhyAta guNa adhika hai|

Page #588
542 * jaina-tattva prakAza * zrAvaka kI yukti kAma kara gaI / tiSyagupta kI zraddhA zuddha ho gii| unhoMne sumitra zrAvaka kA upakAra maanaa| taba sumitra ne kahA-mahArAja ! Apako merA vAraMvAra namaskAra hai / mujha jaise alpajJa zrAvaka se Apane sIdhI bAta grahaNa kI, isake lie Apa dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| (3) ASADhAcArya ApAdAcAryajI alpajJa ziSyoM ko chor3akara, Ayu pUrNa karake devatA hue aura phira apane mRtaka zarIra meM praveza karake unhoMne apane ziSyoM ko par3hAyA / phira zarIra tyAga kara svarga meM jAte samaya sArA bheda khola diyaa| isase ziSya zaMkAzIla ho gaye / ve socane lage-bhare ! itane dinoM taka hama loga avatI deva ko namaskAra zrAdi karate rahe ? kadAcit anya sAdhuoM ke zarIra meM bhI devatAoM kA vAsa ho ? unhoMne yaha socakara dUsare sAdhuoM ke sAtha vaMdanA Adi kA vyavahAra karanA tyAga diyaa| yaha tIsare niva hue| (4) rohagupta-zrIguptAcArya ke ziSya rohagupta ne kisI prativAdI ke sAtha vAda-vivAda kiyaa| usa prativAdI ne vAdavivAda meM jIvarAzi aura ajIvarAzi isa prakAra do rAziyoM kI sthApanA kii| usa samaya rohagupta ne sUta ke dhAgoM para baTa car3hAkara usake sAmane rakha diyA aura pUchA-bolo, yaha kauna-sI rAzi hai ? agara ise jIva kahate ho to ThIka nahIM, kyoMki yaha dhAgA hai| aura yadi ajIva kahate ho to bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki yaha binA hilAye hI hilatA hai / yaha sunakara prativAdI cupa rhaa| taba rohagupta ne 'jIvAjIva kI tIsarI rAzi sthApita kI aura prativAdI ko parAjita kiyaa| usake bAda ve apane gurujI ke pAsa lauTa kara Aye aura vAdavivAda kA saba vRttAnta sunAne lge| taba gurujI ne kahA-tumane jinadharma ke viruddha tIna rAziyoM kI sthApanA kI hai| isake lie 'micchA mi dukkaDa' do arthAta prAyazcitta kara lo.| magara rohagupta ne abhimAna ke mAre apanA haTha nahIM chodd'aa| taba gurujI ne use apane gaccha se pRthak kara diyA / yaha cauthA nihvava huaa| (5) dhanagupta prAcArya ke ziSya ko eka bAra nadI pAra karanI pdd'ii| pAra karate samaya pairoM meM pAnI kI zItalatA kA anubhava huA aura mastaka

Page #589
* mithyAtva * para sUrya kI teja kiraNoM ke kAraNa uSNatA kA anubhava huA / taba unhoMne eka samaya meM do kriyAe~ vedana karane kI sthApanA kii| unhoMne samaya kI sUkSmatA kA vicAra nahIM kiyaa| bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai-'jugavaM do Natthi uvogaa|' arthAt eka sAtha do upayoga nahIM hote haiM / bhagavAn ke isa vacana kA utthApana karane ke kAraNa yaha pA~caveM nihnava hue / (6) goSThAmAhila-zrIbhagavAn ne jIva aura karma kA saMbaMdha dUdha meM ghI, tila meM tela, puSpa meM sugaMdha ke samAna kahA hai, jaba ki ina sAdhu ne sAMpa ke culI ke samAna saMbaMdha kI sthApanA kI aura bhagavAn ke vacanoM kI utthApanA kii| yaha chaThe nihnava hue| (7) azvamitra-ina sAdhu ne naraka Adi gatiyoM ke jIvoM kI viparyAya kSaNa-kSaNa meM parAvRtta hotI hai, aisI sthApanA kii| inakI zraddhA bauddhoM ke kSaNikavAda jaisI hone se yaha sAtaveM niva hue| ina sAta ke sivAya koI-koI pATha aura koI nau nihnava kahate haiM / isa prakAra bhUtakAla meM hue nihnavoM kA varNana par3ha kara, usa para vicAra karane se vidita hogA ki, jo mahAtmA nauveM aveyaka taka pahu~ca sakane yogya jabardasta kriyA karane meM samartha the, ve zrIprabhu ke kevala eka vacana kA anyathA prarUpaNa karane mAtra se nihnava khlaae| to Ajakala ke tuccha kriyA karane vAle aura doMga karane vAle jo sAdhu zAstroM ke pATha ko utthApa dete haiM aura zAstroM kA ulaTA artha karake upadeza dete haiM, jo uttama zAstra ko zastra rUpa banA dete haiM, ananta bhavoM se uddhAra karane vAle parama pavitra vacanoM kA aisA prarUpaNa karate haiM ki jisase ananta bhavabhramaNa bar3ha jAya, aura jo kisI zAstrajJa tathA zraddhAzIla ke dvArA vAstavika artha samajhAne para usakA tiraskAra karane para utArU ho jAte haiM, aise logoM kI kyA gati hogI ? ataeva isa kathana para vicAra karake, AtmA ke hitecchu bana kara mumukSuoM ko sanmArga kI ArAdhanA karanA caahee| __isa paMcama kAla meM parama pavitra syAdvAdamaya jainadharma meM matamatAntaroM kI minnatA ke kAraNa jo viparIta prarUpaNA ho rahI hai, use dekhakara atyanta

Page #590
544 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza 8 - kheda aura Azcarya hotA hai ! (1) eka 'ceiya' yA 'caitya' zabda ko hI le lIjie / isa zabda ne jainasaMgha meM kitanA jhagar3A phailA rakkhA hai ? koI kahate haiM ki caitya zabda kA artha jJAna hai aura koI kahate haiM ki isakA artha pratimA hai| ThANAMgasUtra meM kahA hai ki-'eesi NaM cauvIsAe titthayarANaM cauvIsaM ceiyarukkhA penncaa| arthAt tIrthaGkaroM ke jJAna utpanna hone ke caubIsa vRkSa kahe haiM / isa sUtrapATha se spaSTa hai ki yahA~ para 'ceiya' zabda kA artha jJAna hI ho sakatA hai| kintu jo loga 'ceiya' zabda kA artha jJAna hI karate haiM ve 'guNasIle nAma ceie' kA kyA guNazIla jJAna artha kareMge? yaha to vagIce kA nAma hai, yahA~ para jJAna artha ghaTa nahIM sktaa| ityAdi vicAra karake, nirapekSa bhAva se, jahA~ jo artha upayukta ho vahA~ vahI artha karanA caahie| (2) koI kahate haiM ki dayA meM dharma hai to kitaneka kahate haiM ki AjJA meM dharma hai / aba vicAra karanA cAhie ki kyA bhagavAn kI AjJA meM aura dayA meM antara hai ? kyA bhagavAn kabhI hiMsA karane kI AjJA dete haiM ? kyA bhagavAn ne jIvarakSA meM kahIM adharma kahA hai ? bhagavAn ne to svayaM marate gozAlaka ko bacAyA thA to ve marate prANI ko bacAne meM adharma kaise kahate ? isa prakAra vicAra kara nirarthaka pakSapAta meM par3a kara jhagar3A kyoM karanA cAhie? __(3) kitaneka loga RSabhadeva bhagavAn ke samaya meM banI huI vastu ko mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya taka rahI batalAte haiM aura bhagavatIstra ke AThaveM zataka ke nauveM uddezaka meM kRtrima vastu kI sthiti saMkhyAtakAla kI hI kahI hai / zrIRSabhadeva ko hue to kucha kama eka koDAkor3I sAgara kAla ho cukA hai| to itane samaya taka kRtrima bastu kaise raha sakatI hai ?* (4) bhagavatIsUtra ke chaThe zataka ke sAtaveM uddezaka meM vaitAbya parvata, gaMgAnadI, sindhu nadI, RSabhakUTa aura samudra kI khAr3I, bharatakSetra meM ina pA~ca * kRtrima vastu kA asaMkhyAta kAla taka rahanA siddha karane ke lie koI yaha udAharaNa dete haiM ki-RSabhakUTa para bhUtakAla meM hue cakravartI kA nAma miTA kara vartamAna kAla ke cakravartI apanA nAma likhate haiN| kintu jambUdvIpaprajJapti zAstra meM nAma miTAne kA ullekha hI nahI hai|

Page #591
[ 545 vastuoM ko nitya (zAzvatI) kahA hai, kintu kitaneka zatruJjaya parvata ko bhI zAma kahate haiM, aura phira kahate haiM ki RSabhadevajI ke samaya meM yaha parvata bahuta bar3A thA / kramazaH ghaTate ghaTate chaThe Are meM bahuta choTA raha jAyagA / to kyA zAzvatI vastu bhI bar3hatI ghaTatI hai ?+ * mibhyAraNa * + zrI jaina zrAtmAnandasabhA, bhAvanagara se prakAzita hone vAle 'AtmAnandaprakAza mAsika ke pustaka 15, aGka 10 meM likhA hai- "dharmaghoSa sUrie potAnA 'prAkRtakalpa' mA~ samprati, vikrama bhane zAlivAhana rAjAne bhA (zatruJjaya ) girivaranA uddhAraka batAvyA che, paNa tenI badhAre satyatA mATe hajI sudhI koI vizvasanIya pramANa malI zakyuM nathI / 'vAhar3a mantrIno uddhAra' varttamAnamA je mukhya mandira che te vizvasta pramANathI jaNAya che ke gurjara mahAmAtya bAiDa (vAgbhaTTa) maMtrI dvArA uddhRta thayela che / vikramanI teramI sadInA prAraMbhamA ve cakhate mahArAjA kumArapAla rAjya karatA hatA, te vakhate tenA ukta pradhAne potAnA pitA udayana mantrInI icchAnusAra te mandira banAvyuM che / prabandhacintAmaNinA karttA merutuGgasUri mA uddhAranA sambandhamA jagAve che ke kAThiyAvAr3anA koI suvara nAmanA mAMDalika zatru jItavA mATe mahArAja kumArapAle potAnA mantrI udayanane moTI senA ApIne mokalyo, baDhavANa zaheranI pAse mantrI pahocyo te vakhate zatruJjaya najIka rahyo jANI sainya ne Agala kAThiyAvADamA ravAnA kara, pote girirAjanI yAtrA karavA mATe zatruJjaya tarapha ravAnA thayo / jaladI yI zatruJjaya para pahoMcI tyAM bhagavatpratimAnAM darzana, vandana ne pUjana karya / te bakhate te mandira pattharanuM nahi parantu, lAkaDAnu hatu, mandiranI sthiti bahu jIrNa hatI ane aneka ThekANe phATaphUTa paDI gaI htii| mantrI pUjana karI prabhuprArthanA karavA mATe raMgamaMDapamA ne ekAmatA tathA stavana karavA lAgyA, te vakhate mandiranI koI phATamAthI eka uMdara mikalyo, te eka dIvAnI battI moMmA laIne pAcho kyAka vAlyo gyo| zrA prasaMga dekhIne maMtrate dilaith sAthe vicAra karyo ke maMdira kASThamaya ane jIrNa hovAthI bhAvI rAte battIthI koI vakhate agni lAgI jAya to tIrthanI ghora AzAtanA thavAno bhaya che / mArI ATalI sampati tathA prabhutA suM kAmanI che ? Ama dilagIra thaIme te maMtrIe pratijJA karI ke A yuddha pUrNa thA bAda maMdirano jIrNoddhAra karIza / kASThane sthAne pattharanA majabUta maMdira baMdhAvIza vigere / tadanantara e maMtrI to saMgrAmamA kAma bhASI gayA paNa pitAnI AjJAnusAra vAhaDa ane we nAmanA emanA bagne putroe saM0 1291 mA eka kroDa sATha lAkha rupIcA kharca karI aneka maMdiro banAyat / isa kathana se pAThaka khabAla kara leM ki zatruMjaya parvata para maMdira kaba bane haiN| zatruJjaya ke udghArakoM ke jo nAma batalAye gaye haiM, unakA bhI pramANabhUta vRttAnta unheM nahIM mila sakA hai| to phira dUsare vRttAntoM kI satyatA kaise svIkAra kI jAya ? zatruMjaya ke choTe-bar3e hone meM gaMgA-sindhu nadiyoM kA dRSTAnta diyA jAtA hai, vaha vAstavika nhiiN| kyoMki nadiyoM vistAra kama-jyAdA hotA nahIM, sirpha pAnI kama hotA hai /

Page #592
* jaina-tattva prakAza (5) zrI meM manuSya ke zarIra se alaga huI azuci ke 14 sthAnoM meM jIvoM kI utpatti kahI hai, kintu kitane yU~ka meM tathA sveda (pasIne) meM bhI una jIvoM kI utpatti kahate haiM / to yaha 15 vA~ aura 16 vA~ sthAnamA viruddha kahA~ se lAye ? 546 ] 1 (6) bhagavatItra ke 16 veM zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka meM kahA haihe gautama! rAkendra ughAr3e mu~ha bole to sAvadya bhASA aura mukha para vastrAdi rakhakara bole to niravadya bhASA hotI hai| to jo muni mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhe binA bolate haiM, unake dvArA kitanI hI bAra ughAr3e mukha bolA jAtA hai, yaha viNIya hai / jo mu~ha para mukhapatti bA~dhane kA niSedha karate haiM, unhIM ke mAnanIya granthoM meM mukha para mukhapattI bA~dhane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA haiM / dekhie, niyukti kI 1063 aura 1064 kI cUrNi meM likhA hai kieka vilasta aura cAra aMgula kI mu~hapatti meM mukha ke pramANa ke barAbara DorA DAla kara mukha para muhapatti bA~dhanI cAhie / (2) dUsarA pravacanasAroddhAra kI 521 vIM gAthA meM kahA hai- mukha para mu~hapatti AcchAdana karake bA~dhanI cAhie / (3) mahAnizIthasUtra meM kahA hai ki mukhatrikA ke binA pratikramaNa kare, vAcanAle athavA de, vaMdanA. svAdhyAya Adi kare to purimaDDha kA prAyazcita tA hai / ( 4 ) yogazAstra vRtti pR. 261 meM likhA hai ki havA meM ur3ane vAle jIvoM tathA vAyu kAya ke jIvoM kI uSNa zvAsa se hone vAlI virAdhanA se bacane ke lie mu~hapati dhAraNa kI jAtI hai / (5) AcAradinakara Adi graMthoM meM mu~hapati bA~dhane ke aneka prabhAga milate haiN|* (6) zrI hemacandrAcArya kI racanA ke anusAra udayaratva jI kA saM0 1763 meM * The Religions of world by John murdork L. L. D., Page 128: 1902 The yati has to lead a life of Continenc, He should wear a thin cloth over his mouth to prevent insects from flying into it. arthAt--jaoNna marDaka ela-ela. DI. nAmaka pAzcAtya vidvAn ne I0 sa0 1602 meM 'duniyA ke mata' nAmaka pustaka banAI hai| usake pR0 128 para chapA hai - brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA aura sUkSma jIvoM kI rakSA ke lie mukha para vastra dhAraNa karanA yati kA dharma hai. 1. ha

Page #593
OM mithyAtva [547 racA huA bhuvanabhAnu kevalI kA rAsa hai| usakI DhAla 86 meM isa prakAra unlekha milatA hai: mu~hapacI mukha bAMdhI re, tuma veso cho jema / gurujI mukhaDUcA deine re, bIjA thI vesAe kama / / mukha bAMdhI muninI pare re, para doSa na vade kaahii| sAdhu binA saMsAra meM re, kyAre ko dIThA kyA ho / aisA hI khulAsAvAra lekha hitazikSA ke rAsa meM tathA hazcilamacchI ke rAsa meM hai. bhImasI bhANeka ke dvArA prakAzita 'jaina kathArana kopa' ke 7 veM bhAga ke 405 3 pRSTha kI 16vIM paMkti meM chapA hai-'upAzrayamA rahatA mAdhu mAhilA keTalAeka sAdhuno to muMhapattI bAMdhyA vinAja bolyA kara cha / ' ekavIsAMgulAyAmA, solasaMgulavisthinnA caukkArasaMjuyA ya, muhapottiya erisA hoI / / arthAt ikkIsa aMgula lambI aura solaha aMgula caur3I, ATha paTa vAlI mukha-vastrikA hotI hai| tathA kahA hai muhaNatageNa kaNoDiyA, viNA baMdhai je kovi sAvAe / thammakiriyA ya karatI, tassa ikkArasa sAmAyiiyassa sAM pAyacchittaM bhavai // arthAt-mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhe binA jo dharmakriyA karatA hai, use gyAraha sAmAyika kA prAyazcitta pAtA hai| isa prakAra zAstroM meM tathA graMthoM meM spaSTa kathana hone para bhI una graMthoM ko hI mAmane vAle mukha para * mukhavastrikA bA~dhe binA dharmakriyA karate haiN| ve jimezvara tathA muru kI AjJA ke ArAdhaka kisa prakAra kahalA sakate haiM ? digambara jaina AmnAya ke gommaTamArajI aura sudRSTitaraMgiNI meM likhA hai ki 48 puruSa, 40 striyA~ aura 20 napuMsaka, yoM 108 jIva eka samaya meM mokSa jAte haiM aura yahI strI ko mokSa hone kA niSedha karate haiM / talAstra meM vilazAnI ke gyAraha parISahoM meM kSudhA parISaha grahaNa kiyA hai

Page #594
548] * jaina-tattva prakAza (r) phira bhI kevalajJAnI ko kavalAhAra kA niSedha karate haiM / aSTapAda sUtra ke bodhapAhur3a kI 7vIM gAthA meM siddha samIcIna muni ko siddhAyatana kahA hai| AThavIM gAthA meM zuddha jJAna ke thAraka muni ko caitya (maMdira) khaa| trirata ke dhAraka muni ko pratimA kahA hai| 13vIM gAthA meM jaMgama pratimA pani kI tathA sthAvara pratimA siddha kI kahI hai| 16vIM gAyA meM bhAcArya ko jinabimba kahA hai aura 28vIM gAthA se 40vIM gAthA taka pAra niSeSa tIrthakara kA svarUpa kahA hai| isake mAnane vAle hI isake viparIta prAdhi karate haiN| bhagavatI ArAdhanA zAstra kI 76vIM gAthA meM, apavAda mArga se 16 hAtha vastra muni ko dhAraNa karanA kahA hai / 110veM pRSTha meM tila kA, cAMvara kA dhovana pAnI muni ko grahaNa karanA kahA hai, kintu yahI vastradhArI tathA povana-pAnI lene vAle sAdhu kI nindA karate haiN| aise hI sAdhumArgI jainiyoM meM bhI kitaneka sthAnaka meM rahane vAle sAA ko pAsatthe batalAte haiM to kitaneka gRhastha ke rahane ke makAna meM rahane vAle ko jinAjJA ke viruddha pravRtti karane vAle batalAte haiN| kintu sthAnaka nAma makAna kA hai| sthAnaka ke nAma meM hI doSa bhAkara nahIM ghusa gayA hai| kisI agaha kA nAma cAhe sthAnaka ho yA aura kucha ho, sAdhu ko to zAstrokta nirdoSa makAna meM rahanA ucita hai / isI prakAra kitane loga apane sampradAya ke, paMca ke, sAdhu ko chor3akara anya ko mAhAra mAdi dene meM vandanA namaskAra karane meM ekAnta pApa batalAte haiM, marate jIva ko bacAne meM ekAnta pApa batalAte haiM ! jinake nAma se pUjya bane haiM, unhIM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko cUka gaye batalAte haiN| dayA-dAna dharma kI bar3a hai, ise sApha kATa DAlate haiM ! to auroM kI to bAta hI kyA hai? isa prakAra kI viparIta prarUpatA ke kAraNa syAdvAdazelI vAle isa jainadharma meM bhI, calanI meM chidroM ke samAna, aneka mata-matAntara ho gaye haiN| ina vibhinna matoM ke kAraNa logoM ko dharma ke saMbaMdha meM bhrama hone lagatA hai| mata-pakSI apane-apane gaccha-sampradAya-paMtha kI zraddhA ko hI tIrthakara kI zraddhA mAnate haiM / haThAgrahI ho kara satyAsatya ke nirvaya kI paravAha na karate hue, apane-apane mata kI sacAI aura anya mata kI utthApanA karane meM hI sA

Page #595
(r) mithyAtva [546 sAdhvI apane jJAna kI aura zrAvaka-zrAvikA apane thana kI saphalatA samajhate haiM; kintu usakA upayoga mithyAtva kI puSTi meM hI ho rahA hai, jisakA unheM mAna hI nahIM hai| isa prakAra saba jaina eka mahAvIra ke mata ke anuyAyI ho kara bhI paraspara eka dUsare ko mithyAtvI ThaharA rahe haiM / yaha sthiti dekhakara sakheda Azcarya hotA hai ! mAno isa huMDAvasarpiNI ke pA~caveM kAla ne jainiyoM para bhI apanA sAmrAjya pUrNa rUpa se jamA liyA hai / aise vikaTa prasaMga para samyagdRSTiyoM ko bar3I kaThinAI se prApta kiyA huA samakita rUpa rana sa~bhAla rakhanA kaThina ho rahA hai| tathApi mAtmA ke hita ke icchuka samyagdRSTiyoM ko cAhie ki ve saba jhagar3oM se apanI AtmA ko alaga rakhate hue apanI mAtmasAdhanA meM hI nimama rheN| 12-dharma ko adharma zraddhanA-mithyAtva zrIjinezvarapraNIta AcArAMgaratra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke cauthe adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM dharma kA svarUpa isa prakAra kahA hai: se bemi-je ya atItA, je ya paDhappamA je ya bhAgamissA arihaMto bhagavaMto, te savve evamAikhaMti, evaM bhAsaMti, evaM paekhavaMti, evaM parUveMti-savve pANA, sabve bhUyA, savve jIvA, savve sacA na hantavvA, na ajaveyavvA, na pariSAtavvA, na paritAveyavvA, na uddaveyavvA, esa dhamme suddhe Nitie, sAsae, samecca loyaM kheyahiM pavetitetaMjahA-uDiesu vA, aNuddhiesuvA, uvarayadaMDesu vA, aNuvarayadaMDesuvA, sovAhie vA, aNNovAhiesu vA saMjogaesa vA, asaMjogaesu vA tacaM ceyaM, tahA ceyaM, massiM ceyaM pavuccai / zrIsudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! bhUtakAlIna tIrthakaroM kA vartamAna kAlIna tIrthaGkaroM kA tathA bhaviSyakAla meM hone vAle tIrthakaroM kA eka hIsamAna hI kathana hai, saba kA saMzayarahita kathana hai, sabane dvAdaza prakAra kI pariSad meM prarUpaNa kiyA hai, prakaTa rUpa meM upadeza diyA hai ki kisI bhI prAgI (dIndripa mAdi), bhUta (vanaspati), bIra (paMcendriya) aura satva (pRthvIkAya,

Page #596
550 (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (r) apkAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya), ina saba prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, ina para AjJA nahIM calAnI cAhie, inakA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie, inheM paritApa nahIM pahu~cAnA cAhie, upadrava nahIM karanA cAhie, duHkha nahIM denA cAhie arthAt saba jIvoM kI rakSA karanA cAhie aura dayA pAlanA caahie| yahI dharma zuddha hai, sanAtana hai, zAzvata hai; yaha dharma saba jIvoM ke khedajJa (duHkha ko jAnane vAle) jinezvaroM ne pharamAyA hai| yaha dharma, dharma ke lie udyata, anudyata, muniyoM ke lie, gahasthoM ke lie, viraktoM ke lie, bhogiyoM ke lie, tyAgiyoM ke lie sabhI ke lie kahA hai| yaha dharma yathAtathya hai-satya hai aura yaha jinapravacana meM hI varNita hai| __ ahiMsAdharma aisA parama hitakArI aura sadA AcaraNIya hai| ise mithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya se, kuguruoM ke upadeza se, bhrama meM par3a kara adharma kahanA, jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM, dayA pAlane meM, marate hue jIvoM ko bacAne meM aThAraha pApa batalAnA, khoTe hetu aura dRSTAnta dekara antaHkaraNa ke pradhAna sadguNa bhanukampA ko kama karanA mithyAsva samajhanA cAhie / 13-adharma ko dharma mAnanA-mithyAtva pUrvokta dharma ke lakSaNa se jo viparIta hai, vaha adharma hai / use dharma samajhanA mithyAtva hai / arthAt jisase prANI, bhUta, jIka aura satva kI hiMsA ho, aise pUjA, yajJa, homa, Adi meM dharma mAnanA mithyAtva hai / ___jahA~ yogoM kI pravRtti hotI hai vahA~ Azrava avazya hotA hai aura yogoM kI pravRtti ke binA dharmArAdhana honA bhI kaThina hai| aisI sthiti meM adharma ko mAnane rUpa mithyAtva se AtmA kA bacAva kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai| kintu zuddha zraddhAvAn puruSa vyApAriyoM kI dRSTi rakhate haiN| jaise vaNika kharca karane meM prasanna nahIM hotA hai, mamara kharca kiye vinA vyApAra bhI nahIM hotA hai aura vyApAra kiye vinA kamAI honA saMbhava nahIM hai| isa kAraNa kamAI karane ke lie kharca karane kI AvazyakatA hotI hai|

Page #597
#mithyAtva* [551 - phira bhI catura vyApArI yaha dhyAna rakhatA hai ki jitane kama kharca meM kAma calatA ho, calAnA cAhie / Akhira kharca aura AmadanI kA hisAba lagAne para khace se lAma jitanA adhika hotA hai, utanI hI prasannatA hotI hai| isI prakAra dharmAtmA, dharmavRddhi ke kAma karane meM gamanakriyA Adi AraMbha rUpa jo kharca hotA hai, usakI khuzI nahIM mAnate haiM balki usameM pApa hI mAnate haiM, kintu isa AraMbha ke nimitta se AtmaguNoM kI vRddhi, dharmonnati, sva-para AtmA kA upakAra rUpa jo lAbha hotA hai, usameM dharma mAnate haiN| aisI zuddha zraddhA rakhane se isa mithyAtva se bacA jA sakatA hai| 14. sAdhu ko asAghu mAnanA-mithyAtva pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, pA~coM indriyoM kA nigraha, cAroM kaSAyoM kI upazAnti, jJAna, dhyAna, tyAga, vairAgya, Adi jo guNa zAstra meM sAdhu ke batalAye haiM, una guNoM se yukta sAdhuoM ko, mithyAtva ke udaya se, kuguruoM ke bharamAne se, matapakSa meM phaMsakara mUr3ha bane hue jIva asAdhu mAnate haiM / unheM bhagavAn ke cora kahate haiM / DhIle-pAsatthe yA melekucaile Adi apazabdoM se unakA upahAsa karate haiM; nindA karate haiM / gaccha yA paMtha yA sampradAya kA pakSa dhAraNa karake, apane mata ko hI saccA mAnate hue, anya kI nindA karate haiN| unheM vandanA-namaskAra karane meM tathA AhArapAnI dene meM samyaktva kA nAza samajhate haiM / isa prakAra par3e jJAnI, dhyAnI, tapasvI, japI, saMyamI Adi aneka guNoM se yukta cAroM tIrtho ke guNoM kA AcchAdana karake mithyAtva kA upArjana kara lete haiN| aise logoM ko socanA cAhie ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM bhI 14000 sAdhuoM meM se sabhI samAna guNoM dhAraka nahIM the| agara aise hote to sabhI kevalajJAnI ho jAte / magara kevalI to 700 hI hue haiN| phira bhI bhagavAn ne sAdhu to una sabhI ko kahA hai| koI hIrA eka rupaye kA hotA hai aura koI karor3a kA hotA hai| phira bhI donoM hIsa kahalAte haiN| kama kImatI hone se hIrA kAca nahIM ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhale hI koI adhika guNoM

Page #598
552 ] * jaina-tasya prakAza OM kA dhAraka ho aura kisI meM kama guNa pAye jAe~, phira bhI vaha sAdhu hI khlaaegaa| saba sAdhunoM ke guNa eka samAna nahIM ho sakate, isI kAraNa bhagavAn ne pA~ca prakAra ke nigrantha aura pA~ca prakAra ke cAritravAn sAdhu kahe hai| aura unakA prAcAra pRthak-pRthak batalAyA hai| kitaneka loga apanI sampradAya yA paMtha kI ekatA kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura dUsaroM ke paMtha kI anekatA kA pradarzana karate haiM, aura isa AdhAra para apanI tArIpha karate haiN| unheM samajhanA cAhie ki bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke gyAraha gaNadharoM ke nau gaccha the, to isa anekatA ke kAraNa kyA ve sAdhu nahIM the ? gaccha pahale bhI alaga-alaga the aura Aja bhI haiM, tabhI to chedazAstra meM kahA hai ki chaha mahInA se pahale gaccha-sampradAya badalane se prAyazcitta AtA hai| isase samajhanA cAhie ki aneka gaccha to anAdi kAla se cale Ate haiN| jo loga ekatA kI tArIpha karate haiM, unheM socanA cAhie ki ekatA kyA ekAnta rUpa se sabhI jagaha acchI hI hotI hai ? ekatA to coroM meM bhI bahuta hotI hai| agara ve ekatA na rakkheM to pakar3e jAe~ aura daMDa ke bhAgI hoN| isa prakAra jo loga apane anAcAra ko chipAne ke lie ekatA rakhate haiM ve kadApi prazaMsanIya nahIM hote| isa kathana ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jinake mUla guNoM kA bhaMga na ho, jo apane guru kI AjJA meM calate hoM, jinakA vyavahAra zuddha ho, una saba susAdhuoM meM samabhAva dhAraNa karake apanI prAtmA ko isa mithyAtva se bacAnA caahie| 15-asAdhu ko sAdhu mAnanA-mithyAtva pUrvokta sAdhu ke guNoM se rahita, gRhastha ke sadRza, yA guNa vinA kore bheSadhAraka, dasa prakAra ke yatidharma se rahita, pApoM kA svayaM sevana karane vAle, sevana karAne vAle aura pApoM kA sevana karane vAloM kA anumodana karane vAle, pramANa se adhika tathA lAla-pIle bhAdi vastra dhAraNa karane vAle, dhAtuke

Page #599
* midhyAtva * [ 553 bane padArtha rakhane vAle, paTukAya ke jIvoM ke zrarakSaka, mahAkrodhI, mahAmAnI, dagAbAja, mahA lAlacI, nindaka vyakti ko sAdhu mAnanA mithyAtva hai / kitane loga mAnate haiM ki hama to veSa ko vandanA karate haiN| aise bhole logoM kI vicAranA cAhie ki bahurUpiyA yA nATakakAra pAtra yadi sAdhu kA veSa banAkara zrI jAyaM to kyA vaha vandanA karane yogya ho jAyagA ? kyA use sAdhu kahIM jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| 'apane to guNa kI pUjA, nigune ko pUje vaha paMtha hI dUjA' isa prakAra kA viveka rakhanA cAhie / 1 kitaneka loga kahate haiM ki paMcama kAla meM zuddhAcArI sAdhu haiM hI nahIM / aise logoM ko samajhanA cAhie ki svayaM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai ki pA~caveM Are ke anta taka arthAt 21000 varSoM taka merA zAsana calegA / zrIbhagavatImeM yaha spaSTa ullekha hai / yaha AzIrvAda kyA kabhI mithyA ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| phira abhI to ar3hAI hajAra varSa bhI pUre nahIM hue haiN| isa samaya bhI bar3e-bar3e mahAtmA, mahAtyAgI, mahAvairAgI sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA isa bhAva meM vidyamAna haiM aura paMcama Are ke anta taka cAra jIva ekAvatArI raheMge / ataH hInAcAriyoM ke cakkara meM na par3ate hue sacce sAdhuoM ko hI sAdhu mAnanA cAhie / 16 - jIva ko ajIva zraddhanA - mithyAtva paryApta prA, yoga upayoga Adi jo lakSaNe zAstra meM jIva ke batalAye haiM, unase yukta ekendriya Adi jIvoM ko jIva na mAnanA mithyAtva hai / kitane logoM kA kahanA hai ki saba padArtha manuSya ke lie hI utpanna kiye haiN| agara yaha kahanA satya hai to saba vastue~ svAdiSTa, Arogyaprada, sukhada aura sundara hI kyoM nahIM banAI ? magara hama to kaTuka, kaMTaka, kaThina rahalI vastue~ bhI saMsAra meM dekhate haiN| aisI vastue~ bhagavAn ne kyoM banAI ? kyA Izvara kisI ke sAtha mitratA aura kisI sAtha zatrutA rakhatA haiM? isake atirikta jaise mama aura phala-phUla AAdi tumhAre lie utpana vi haiM, usI prakAra siMha vyAna Adi ke khAne vara tumheM utpanna

Page #600
554 ] * jaina- tasva prakAza * kiyA hogA ? jaise tumheM phala phUla Adi priya lagate haiM taise hI siMha, vyAghra Adi ko manuSya kA mAMsa bahuta priya lagatA hai / tuma bhI mara kara eka dina bhasmIbhUta ho jAoge to kyA siMha kA bhakSya bananA pasaMda karate ho ? jaba siMha Adi sAmane A jAtA hai to bApa dAdA ko pukAra kara jAna kyoM chipAte ho ! siMha to khaira dUra rahA, khaTamala kA AhAra to manuSya kA rakta hI hai, usake kATane se manuSya kI jAna to jAtI nahIM hai, tathApi use turaMta mAra DAlate ho ! bandhu ! jaise tumheM apanI jAna pyArI hai, taise hI unakI jAna unheM pyArI hai| phala aura na sajIva padArtha haiM / apane-apane karma ke anusAra yoni ko prApta hue haiN| manuSya unakA bhoga karatA hai aura kadAcit aisA kiye binA gRhastha kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / phira bhI jIva ko to jIva hI mAnanA cAhie aura unake upabhoga ke pApa ko pApa mAnanA cAhie / aisA mAnane se isa mithyAtva se bacAva ho jAtA hai / (17) ajIva ko jIva zraddhanA - mithyAtva 1 sUkhe kASTha kI, nirjIva pASANa kI athavA pItala Adi dhAtuoM kI jIva kI AkRti (mUrti) banAnA aura use sAkSAt tadrUpa mAnanA bhI mithyAtva hai / kyoMki jisakI mUrti banAI gaI hai, prathama to use kisI ne dekhA nahIM hai / aura yadi dekhA bhI ho yA zAstra ke AdhAra para mUrti banAI gaI ho to bhI mUrti sAkSAt vahI - jisakI mUrti banAI hai - kaise ho sakatI hai ? mUrti meM asalI vyakti ke samasta guNa nahIM ho sakate / tIrthakaroM ke 1008 uttama lakSaNa aura cautIsa atizaya the / unakI mUrti meM ina lakSaNoM athavA tiyoM kA patA nahIM lagatA / tIrthaMkaroM ke AsapAsa 100-100 kosoM taka kisI prakAra kA roga Adi upadrava nahIM hotA thA, magara mUrti ko to yavanoM ne bhaMga kiyA, phira bhI kucha nahIM huA / rAmacandrajI aura kRSNajI kA vo nAma sunate hI bar3e-bar3e daityoM kI himmata pasta ho jAtI thI magara unakI mUrti para se cora AbhUSaNa utAra kara le jAte haiN| isase tathA sahaja viveka se yaha spaSTa hai ki unakI mUrti ko vahI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / ataeva mUrti

Page #601
* mithyAtva [555 ko mUrti mAnane meM to koI hAni nahIM, magara bhagavAn sAnanA mithyAtva hai| isI prakAra yaha jagat to gar3a aura cetana-do tatvoM se yukta hai, parantu kaI loga jagat ke samasta padArthoM ko cetanamaya yA brahmasvarUpa hI svIkAra karate haiN| unake mata se jar3a arthAt ajIva bhI jIva bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI zraddhA bhI mithyAtva hI hai| (18) sanmArga ko unmArga zraddhanA-mithyAtva jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, dAna, zIla santoSa saralatA, dayA, satya Adi jo mukti ke mArga haiM, unheM karmabaMdha kA, saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kA mArga kahanA mithyAtva hai / dayA aura dAna ko DUbane kA khAtA batAnA mithyAtva hai / kitaneka loga kahate haiM ki jIva ko mArane se eka hiMsA kA pApa lagatA hai, magara marate hue jIva ko bacAne meM aThAraha pApa lagate haiN| kyoMki maratA huA jIva yadi baca kara jIvita raha jAyagA to vaha jitane pApa apane jIvana meM karegA, una samasta pApoM kA bhAjana bacAne vAlA hogaa| isa prakAra kI kuyuktiyA~ lagAkara ve loga bhole jIvoM ke hRdaya meM se dayA nikAlakara unheM kasAI ke samAna nirdaya banA dete haiN| phira unake sAmane koI jIva Aga meM par3a kara jalatA ho, pAnI meM DUba kara maratA ho to vaha baiThe-baiThe dekhA karate haiM, kintu use bacAne kA prayatna nahIM karate haiM aura yadi koI bacAtA ho to use vaha ulaTA pApI batalAte haiM / aphasosa ! aisA nirdaya mata bhI jainadharma meM calA hai ! zAstroM meM jIvarakSA aura dAna ke aneka pramANa maujUda haiN| unameM se kucha lIjie: (1) zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAn ne kalpavRkSoM ke naSTa hone se jIvoM ko dukhI dekhakara, unakI rakSA ke lie tIna prakAra ke karmoM kA-asi, masi aura kRSi kA pracAra kiyaa| (2) zAntinAtha bhagavAn jaba apanI mAtA ke garbha meM the taba unake puNyaprabhAva se deza meM phailA huA mahAmArI kA roga miTa gayA aura sarvatra zAnti

Page #602
556 ] (r) jaina tatva prakAza kA prasAra ho gyaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke aThArahaveM adhyayana meM jisakI prazaMsA kI gaI hai.---'saMtI maMcikara joe' arthAta zAntinAtha bhagavAn loka meM zAnti karane vAle haiN| . (3) bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrIariSTanemi ne bAr3e meM baMda kiye hue jIvoM ko chur3Ane vAle sArathI ko inAma diyA, jisakA ullekha uttarAccayana sUtra ke 22 veM adhyayana meM hai-sANukkose jie diU / ' arthAt anukampA karake jIvoM kA hita kiyaa| (4) teIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrIpArzvanAtha ne lakkar3a meM jalate nAga-nAganI ko bacAyA jisakA ullekha kalpasUtra meM milatA hai| (5) zrImahAvIra svAmI ne sAdhu avasthA meM gopAlaka ko bejolelyA se jalate bcaayaa| ..(6) tIrtha hara bhagavAna jahA~ bicAte haiM, jahA~ lA kora gau-sau loka paryanta senA, kAla tathA manuSpakata upasA nAhIM jhevA aura modi pahale zo umamA ho rahA ho to miTa jAtA hai| mAmalAmAMpramatra meM ise vo kara mA atizaya batalAyA hai| isa prakAra svayaM tIrthaGkaroM ne jIvoM kI rakSA kI to kyA unako bhI aThAraha pApa lame hoMge ? kintu jisa prakAra ye loga bhagavAn mahAvIra ke anuyAyI banate hue bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ko hI cUkA batalAte haiM, usI prakAra ina dUsare tIrthaMkaroM para bhI doSAropaNa karane meM kyoM saMkoca kreNge| isalie inase pUchanA cAhie ki agara koI jIva naraka meM jAtA to vahA~ use pApa karane kA vizeSa prasaMga prApta nahIM hotA / use Apane upadeza dekara sAdhu kA Apaka banA liyaa| hamArI prApta vivi hue dharma ke prabhAva ke kSeva hokara devAmanAne ke sAtha bhI vilAsa karimA aura dUsare kI aneka pApa kregaa| to ApakI zraddhA ke anusAra usake pAsAcalyApAra Apako baganA jAtiya / so sarahe haiM...kamA bar3I bhosdd'aa| isa

Page #603
mit [ 557 sUkatA to kucha aura hI kahane lagate haiN| samajhanA cAhie ki kisI dabAlu puruSa ne marate jIva ko upadeza dvArA yA dravya Adi kI sahAyatA dvArA bacAyA to usako abhayadAna diyA / abhayadAna kA zreSTha phala use milegA / zAstra meM kahA hai - 'dANANa seGkaM zrabhayapyayANaM' arthAt saba dAnoM meM abhayadAna hI zreSTha hai| sUtra ke akSama suttaskaMdha ke chaThe adhyayana meM yaha ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| bacA huA jIva Age jo pApa karegA usakA phala karane vAlA svayaM bhogegA / jUsa antha ke loga apane paMtha ke sAdhuoM ke sivAya dUsare ko dAna dene meM bhI ekAnta pAtra badalAte haiM aura apavatIjI kA pATha batalA kara bhole bhAiyoM ko dAna dene se vaMcita karate haiM, kintu isI jagaha pUrvAcAryo ne usa pATha kA jo khulAsA kiyA hai, use nahIM mAnate haiN| rAyapaseNIsUtra meM varNana hai ki zrI svAmIjI kA upadeza suna kara pradezI rAjA ne dAnazAlA kI sthApanA kI thI / dazAzrutaskaMdha meM zrAvaka ko gyArahavIM pratimA dhAraNa karake bhikSopajIvI hone kI vidhi batalAI hai| zrAvaka ko AhAra Adi kA dAna denA agara ekAnta pApa ho to krauna vivekavAn zrAvaka use bhinA degA ! aura dUsaroM ko ekAnta pApa lagAne ke lie paDimAdhArI zrAvaka bhI kaise bhikSA leve ? uvavAIsUtra meM aba saMnyAsI braikriya labdhi ke prabhAva se sadA 100 gharoM meM pAraNA karatA thA, aisA kathana kiyA hai| itanA spaSTa kathana hone para bhI sAdhu ke sivAya anya ko dAna dene meM jo loga pApa batalAte haiM unheM samyaktvI kisa prakAra mAmA bAya ? isalie cetAnA hai ki aise zAstraviruddha upadeza ko suna kara sanmArga kI samaya-sAra ummArtha- meM mata jAnA / mithyAtva se apanI AtmA ko bacAnA cAhie ! 16 unmArga kI sanmArga zraddhanA vidhyAla pRthvI Adi SaT jIvanikAya kI jisameM hiMsA ho usa kAma ko dharma mAnanA bhI vidhyAtA hai| jaiseAdi deva ko car3hAne

Page #604
558 ] *jaina-tattva prakAza meM, dhUpa dene meM, * snAna aura yajJa karane meM, sAtoM kuvyasanoM ke sevana meM, strIsambhoga meM, nRtya-nATaka Adi dekhane meM, jo ki sAMsArika kAma haiM, unameM dharma mAnanA, unheM mokSa kA kAraNa mAnanA mithyAtva hai / 20 - rUpI ko arUpI zraddhanA - mithyAtva eyer di kitane hI aSTasparzI rUpI (sAkAra - mUrtimAn ) padArtha haiM; kintu sUkSma hone se aura pAradarzI hone se dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiM / karmapudgala causparzI rUpI pudgala haiM / ve bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiM / isa kAraNa unheM rUpI kahanA mithyAtva hai / 21 - arUpI ko rUpI zraddhanA - mithyAtva dharmAstikAya Adi jo gati Adi meM sahAyaka arUpI dravya haiM, unheM rUpI mAnanA | siddha bhagavAn varNahIna, gaMdhahIna, rasahIna, sparzahIna, Adi rUpI dravya ke guNoM se yukta haiM, unheM rUpI mAnanA, unameM lAla raMga Adi kI sthApanA karanA, pahale Izvara kI arUpI avasthA kaha kara phira dharma athavA sUkhI namaskAra jala jo bar3hAU~ nAtha ! kacha maccha povo kare, dUdha jo car3hAU~ deva ! phUla jo car3hAU~ prabho ! bhRGga tAhI saMgha jAta, patra jo bar3hAU~ Iza ! vRkSa kA ujAra hai / dIpa jo par3hAU~ nAtha ! zalabha tehiM bhasma hota, dhUpa jo car3hAU~ vaha abhi ko AhAra hai / cha kI juThAra hai / mevA miSTAca tAmeM makkhI mukha DAra jAta, phala jo car3hAU~ so to totA kI juThAra hai / etI etI vastue~ haiM so haiM sabhI doSayukta, bAteM mahArAja merI sUkhI namaskAra hai /

Page #605
* mithyAtva [ 556 bhakta kI rakSA ke lie athavA apanI rakSA ke lie avatAra dhAraNa karane kI mAnyatA rakhanA, niraMjana nirAkAra siddha kI mUrti ko siddha mAnanA, ityAdi prakAra se arUpI ko rUpI kahanA mithyAtva hai / 22 - avinaya mithyAtva zrI jinendra bhagavAn ke, sadguru mahArAja ke vacanoM ko utthApanA, unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karanA, unheM jhUThA kahanA, bhagavAn ko cUkA batalAnA, guNavAn jJAnavAn, tapasvI, tyAgI, vairAgI, sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA Adi uttama puruSoM kI nindA karanA, kRtana honA, so vinaya mithyAtva hai / 23 AzAtanA mithyAtva zAtanA ke tetIsa bheda haiM: - (1) arihanta bhagavAn kI AzAtanA (2) siddha bhagavAn kI AzAtanA (3) zrAcArya mahArAja kI zrAzAtanA ( 4 ) upAdhyAyajI kI zrAzAtanA (5) sAdhu kI AzAtanA (6) sAdhvI kI zrAzAtanA ( inameM jo guNa vidyamAna haiM unakA apalApa karane se aura jo doSa na hoM unakA Aropa karane se AzAtanA hotI hai) / (7) zrAvaka kI zrAzAtanA (8) zrAvikA kI zrAzAtanA (zrAvaka-zrAvikA ko kupAtra kahanA, z2ahara ke Tukar3e kahanA inakA poSaNa toSaNa karane meM ekAnta pApa batalAne Adi se hotI hai) / (6) devatA kI zrAzAtanA (10) devI kI AzAtanA (11) sthavira kI AzAtanA (12) gaNadhara kI AzAtanA (13) isa loka meM jJAnAdi uttama guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAloM ko zrAzAtanA (14) paraloka meM uttama guNoM se sukha prApta karane vAloM kI zrAzAtanA (15) samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva, satva, kI AzAtanA, yathA-jIva kI hiMsA meM dharma aura rakSA meM pApa batalAnA, jIva ko jIva na mAnanA / (16) kAlokAla yathocita

Page #606
jana-satva prakAza Avazyaka kriyA kA AcaraNa na karanA so kAla kI AzAtanA * (17) khana kI AzAtanA arthAt zAstra ke vacanoM kA utthApana karanA athavA unheM anyathA pariNamAnA / (18) jinase zAstra kA jJAna prApta kiyA una zrutadeva kI AzAtanA / (16) jinake pAsa se zAstra kA artha dhAraNa kiyA ho una vAcanAcArya kI AzAtanA / (ina 16 ke guNoM kA AcchAdana kare (ke), avarNavAda bole yA apamAna kare to AzAtanA hotI hai) / (20) jaM vAiddhaM arthAt zAstra ke pahale ke padoM ko pIche aura pIche ke padoM ko pahale uccAraNa kare to pAzAtanA (21) baccAmeliyaM arthAt bIca-bIca meM sUtrapATha Adi chor3a kara par3he,upayoga zUnya hokara par3he to AzAtanA (22) hINakkhara arthAt sUtrapATha ke svaroM yA vyaMjanoM kA pUrA uccAraNa na karanA, adhUrA bolanA (23) accakkharaM arthAt adhika svara Adi bolanA / (24) payahINa-pada kA pUrI taraha uccAraNa na karanA yA pada kA apabhraMza karanA (25) vinayahoNaM arthAt vinaya-bhakti rahita hokara par3hanA, ahaMkAra meM chaka kara par3hanA (26) jogahINaM arthAt svAdhyAya karate samaya mana, vacana, kAya ke yogoM ko capala karanA (27) ghosahINaM-hasva-dIrgha kA bhAna na rakha kara zuddha zabdoccAraNa na * jaina jyotiSavidyA ke pracAra ke prabhAva se isa samaya yathocita kAla ke jAnane meM kaThinAI paidA ho gaI hai, jisase pAkSika, cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika Avazyaka ke ArAdhana kA kAla bhI vivAdagrasta ho gayA hai| tathApi * niyama bahuta vidvAnoM kI sammati se banAyA jAya, usake anusAra parvasambandhI kriyA kA prAkaraNa karane se, vyavahArasUtra meM kahe hue pA~ca vyavahAroM ke anusAra ho sakatA hai| +samajha-bUbhAkara eka akSara bhI nyUnAdhika kare to mithyAvI ho jAtA hai| kinta jJAnAvaraNa karma ke kSayopazama ke anusAra jisako jitanA jJAna prApta huA hai, usake anusAra paThana-pAThana karane vAlA pArAdhaka hI ginA jAtA hai| kyoMki tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ne jitanA pharamAyA hai utanA gaNaghara mahArAja bhI nahIM kaha sake haiM, kyoMki unameM vANI ke vaha atizathA, jo tIrthakara bhagavAn meM hote haiM, nahIM pAye jAne / aura jitanA gaNadharoM ne kahA, utanA avArya nahIM kaha sake, kyoki kAmoM meM cipadI sandhi kA abhAva hai| phira sAdhAraNa janoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? ataH koI satra prAdi par3hane kI manAI kare to bhrama meM na par3ate hue apane kSayopazama ke anusAra paThana-pAThana karate rahanA caahie| jAna-bUjhakara azuddha nahIM bolanA aura anajAna meM azuddha' uzArAhAve to usake lie jaM vAida'

Page #607
* mithyAtva * [ 561 karate hue zAstra par3hanA / (28) suTTu dieNaM arthAt vinayavAn, bhaktivAn, buddhimAn, tathA dharmaprabhAvanA ke sAmarthya vAle suyogya jijJAsu ko jJAna na denA (26) duTTupaDicchi arthAt avinIta bhAva se jJAna grahaNa karanA yA abhi mAnI, dharmalopaka, AjJA bhaMga karane vAle ayogya puruSa ko jJAna denA / * (30) akAle ko sanjhAo arthAt kAlika, utkAlika sUtra kI samajha binA bevakta zAstra par3hanA-par3hAnA / (31) kAle na ko sajjhAo arthAt pramAda Adi ke vaza hokara svAdhyAya ke samaya meM svAdhyAya na karanA + (32) samjhAe sajjhAyaM arthAt zrasvAdhyAya ke yoga meM zAstra kA svAdhyAya karanA aura (33) samjhAe na sajjhAyaM arthAt pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara cautIsa sAya ke kAraNa na hone para bhI svAdhyAya na karanA IX isa prakAra tetIsa zAtanAe~ kahI haiN| unheM jAna bUjhakara kare aura karake bhI burA na samajhe, balki acchA samajhe to mithyAstra lagatA hai / / * jaise sA~pa ko pilAyA dUdha viSa ke rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai usI prakAra prayogya puruSa ko diyA huA jJAna mithyAtva kI vRddhi karane vAlA hotA hai| jo honahAra hai use to tIrthakara bhI nahIM TAla sakate, kintu apanI samajha ke anusAra yogya-ayogya kA khayAla to avazya rakhanA cAhie aura yogya ko hI jJAna denA cAhie / + zAstra meM haDDI kA tathA rakta kA bhI asajhAya kahA hai, kintu zrAjakala kitaneka hAthIdA~ta kI kImiyA~ rakhate / isI prakAra hAthIdA~ta ke cUr3e kA prasajjhAya TAlanA bar3A muzkila ho gayA hai| rajasvalA strI kA bhI upayoga rakhanA caahie| asajjhAya meM zAstrapaThana kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| * zAstroM kA svAdhyAya samasta duHkhoM ko nAza karane vAlA hai; aisA zAstroM kA kathana hai| ataH sUtra-jJAna ko dhAraNa karane ke lie yathAzakti zAstra kA svAdhyAya avazya karanA cAhie / + niva do prakAra ke hote haiM - (1) pravacananihnava aura (2) nindakanihnaSa / inameM se pravacananiva to navamaiveyaka taka calA jAtA hai kintu nindakanihnava kilviSI deva hotA hai| zrI bhagavatIsUtra meM jamAli ko nirmala cAritra pAlane vAlA kahA hai, tathApi vaha kilviSa deva yoni meM utpanna hue| isakA kAraNa yahI hai / ataH pravacananihnaSa kI apekSA nindakavi ko adhika kharAba kahA hai| kahA bhI hai: sert adhiko kahyo, nindaka nihnava jAna | paMcama ne bhAsiyo, he pahile guNaapa |

Page #608
562 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza 24 - akriyA mithyAtva akriyAvAdI ke samAna jo kahatA hai ki- 'AtmA, paramAtmA hai, isalie akriya hai / arthAt AtmA ko puNya-pApa kI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai| jo loga, dharmAbhilASI janoM ko puNya-pApa ke bhrama meM pha~sA kara khAna-pAna, bhoga-vilAsa, aiza-ArAma se vaMcita karate haiM aura bhUkha-pyAsa, zIta tApa, carya Adi kA pAlana karake AtmA ko duHkha dete haiM, ve saba naraka meM jAe~ge / aise mithyAmata kI sthApanA karane vAle se jJAnI jana kahate haiM kivAha re bhAI ! tUne to paramAtmA ko bhI naraka meM DAla diyA, bhaMgI, bhIla, camAra kasAI, nIca jAti vAlA ora nIca karma karane vAlA banA diyA, kyoMki tere vicAra se AtmA aura paramAtmA eka hI hai| acchA phira zrAtmA ko poSane vAle dukhI kyoM dRSTigocara hote haiM ? paraloka kI bAta jAne do, pravacananihnava to sirpha pravacana kA hI utthApaka hotA hai kintu nindakanihnana pravacana kI, pravacana ke prarUpaka kevalajJAnI kI, dharmAcArya kI aura caturvidha saMgha kI ina saba kI mAyA-kapaTa ke sAtha nindA karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai--maiM jo kahatA hU~ vahI saccA haiM, zAstra head mithyA haiN| vaha guru Adi se bhI vimukha hokara uddhatatApUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai| isa arry as farera hI hotA hai| zrIuttarAdhyayana ke 36 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai ki zrutajJAnI, kevalajJAnI, dharmAcArya, gurudeva tathA caturvidha saMgha kA avarNavAda bolane vAlA kilviSa deva hotA hai aura usakI AjJA mAnane vAle bhagavAn kI AjJA se bAhara aura mithyAtvI hote haiN| ve kitanA bhI U~cA AcAra pAleM to bhI unakI apekSA pAsatyA arthAt zithilAcArI lAkha darje acchA ginA jAtA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki pAsasthA to kadAcit kisI zraMza meM caritra kA hI virodhaka hotA hai, vaha samyaktva kA to ArAdhaka hI hotA hai, jisase usakA AtmakalyANa zIghra ho sakatA hai, magara mithyAtvI samyaktva se bhI rahita hotA hai / jJAtAsUtra ke dUsare skaMdha meM ullekha hai ki zrIpArzvanAtha bhagavAn kI 206 AryAe~ pAsasthA thI, kiMtu samyaktva zuddha hone ke kAraNa ve sabhI devaloka gaI aura zrAge mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara mokSa jaaeNgii| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pAsasthA kI zraddhA-prarUpaNA zuddha hotI hai, kintu mohanIya ke udaya se sirpha sparzanA zuddha nahIM kara sakatA hai| isase usakI AtmA ko to hAni pahu~catI hai magara vaha dUsaroM ko nahIM DubAtA hai| magara nindaka to guru Adi se alaga hokara apanA alaga hI paMtha sthApita karatA hai, apane sAtha anekoM ko bhava-sAgara meM in hai / isake atirikta vAsasthA to avasara Ane para nizIthasUtra ke kAmamAnusAra jAto.

Page #609
* mithyAtva [ 563 isI bhava meM AtmA para kAbU na rakhane vAle kyoM duHkhI dekhe jAte haiM ? jo abhakSya, apathya kA sevana karate haiM, ve vAta, pitta, kapha Adi aneka rogoM se pIr3ita hote dekhe jAte haiN| corI karane vAle kArAgRha meM par3a kara kaSTa bhogate haiM aura vyabhicAra sevana karane vAle garmI sujAka Adi bhayAnaka bImAriyoM se sar3a kara marate haiM, jUte khAte haiM aura akAlamRtyu ke grAsa dhanate haiN| kyA isI bUte para zrAtmA ko paramAtmA kahate ho ? kyA aisI durgati tumhAre mata ke anusAra paramAtmA kI hI hotI hai ? bhole loga zrAtmA so paramAtmA to kahate haiM, magara usI ko kATa kara khA jAte haiN| malA isa prakAra nirAdhAra gapor3A mArane vAle naraka meM jAe~ge athavA apanI AtmA ko vaza meM rakhane vAle naraka meM jAe~ge 9 buddhimAnoM ko yaha nirNaya svayaM kara lenA cAhie aura apanI AtmA ko duSkarmoM se bacAnA caahie| aisA karane se hI sukha kI prApti hogI / nA-nindA karake apanA sudhAra bhI kara sakatA hai, kintu nihnava kumata pakSa meM ba~dha kara apanA sudhAra nahIM karatA / isalie zAstra kA Adeza hai ki cAhe koI kama guNavAlA ho yA adhika guNavAlA ho, usakA hAni-lAbha to usI kI AtmA ko hogA; magara khaTapaTa meM par3a kara agara susAdhu kabhI ko kusAdhu aura guNI ko durguNI mAna liyA to aisA mAmane vAle kI AsmA mithyAtva kA upArjana karake kAlI dhAraH DUba jAtI / isalie kadAcit kisI kA doSa bhI dikhAI de jAya to use anadekhA kara denA aura sune ko anasunA kara denA hI apane lie hitakara hai| dekhiye sUtrakRtAgasUtra prathama zrutaskaMdha, adhyayana 13 vA~, gAthA 5vIM meM kahA hai- jo krodha ke vaza hokara jagatArthabhASI hogA arthAt kANe ko kANA, aMdhe ko aMbhA aura hInAcAroM ko hInAcArI Adi jaisA dekhegA vaisA hI kahegA aura upazAnta hue kleza kI udIraNA karegA, vaha caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM bahuta duHkha pAegA, jaise aMdhA manuSya lakar3I lekara bhI rAstA calate aneka duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA hai| jaba doSiyoM ke doSoM ko prakAzita karane meM bhI itanA pApa batalAyA hai, to phira jo vyakti apane AcArya, upAdhyAya, jJAnAdi guNoM ke dAtA guruoM ke guNoM kA lopa aura gopa karegA, usakI kyA gati hogI ? samavAyogasUtra kI gAthA 24-25 dekhie / unameM kahA hai- jo manuSya zAstra, vinaya, zikSA jAdi sikhAne vAle zrAcArya, upAdhyAya Adi kI nindA karegA, unase viparIta calegA, unakA satkAra-sammAna nahIM karegA, vaha mahAnohanIya karma kA baMdha karake sattara kor3Akor3I sAgara paryanta bodhibIja - samyaktva ko prApta nahIM kara sakegA / zrataeva samasta jIvoM ke kalyANa kI abhilASA se sUcanA dI jAtI hai ki isa prakAra duHkhaprada isa zravinaya bhAzAtanA mizyAsya se apanI ramA kahe kara sulI mane kA prayakSa karanA cAhie /

Page #610
25-ajJAna mithyAtva mithyAtva ke sAtha ajJAna kI niyamA hai arthAt jisakI AtmA meM mithyAtva hai, usakI AtmA meM ajJAna hotA hI hai| mithyAtvamohanIya ke udaya se saba viparIta hI pratibhAsita hotA hai| isa huMDAvasarpiNI kAla meM mithyAtva kA jora bar3hA huA dikhAI detA hai| isa kAraNa satzAstroM se viruddha hI nahIM balki prakRti se bhI viruddha aneka mata pracalita ho gaye haiN| jithara dekho udhara mAna-sanmAna hI bImArI lagI dIkhatI hai / jarA-sI vAkyADambara kI kalA prApta huI ki kubuddhi dvArA, kukalpanAe~ karake prApta puruSoM ke sidvAnta ko tor3a-maror3a kara kalpita paMtha sthApita kara lie jAte haiN| bhole loga unake mAyA jAla meM yA kisI prakAra ke lAlaca meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura phira ve dharma ke pravarcaka kahalAne vAle loga dharma kI oTa meM manamAnA zikAra karate haiN| abhI thor3e hI dinoM meM eka satpaMthI mata cAlU huA hai / unakA rahanasahana to sArA hinduoM jaisA hai, kintu karaNI musalamAnoM jaisI hai / * aise aura bhI aneka mata pracalita haiM / ajJAna ke kAraNa mithyAtva meM phaMse hue logoM ko dekhakara zrIjinazAsana ke anuyAyoM ko sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie * * ina satpaMthI logoM ne hindu dharma ke graMthoM meM pheraphAra karake naye graMthoM kI racanA kI hai| yaha racanA islAma dharma kI kitAboM se bahuta milatI-julatI hai| unhoMne likhA haimaccha, kaccha Adi avatAroM meM jo nikalaMkI avatAra huA hai, vaha islAmadharma ke cauthe khalIphA 'alI' the| inhoMne kAzI vizvanAtha nAma dhAraNa karake kAliga daitya ko mArane ke lie phira avatAra liyaa| inake putra hasana aura husena the / inake vaMzaja upa-avatAra imAma the| yaha loga mUsA nabI kRta toreta kitAba ko Rgveda kahate haiN| dAUda navI kRta jaMbUra kitAba ko yajurveda kahate haiM / isArUha allA kRta iMjIla kitAba ko sAmaveda kahate haiM aura paigambara muhammada kRta kurAna ko atharvaveda kahate haiN| inake kathanAnusAra pahale ke tIna vedoM ke anusAra kI huI pUjA bhUta-pizAcoM ko pahu~catI hai aura cauthe veda ke anusAra kI pUjA nArAyaNa ko pahu~catI hai / aisI pUjA karane vAlA jinata svarga) ko jAtA hai| brahmA-indra (imAmazAha) kRta zrI buddhAvatAra graMtha meM likhA hai ki nauvA~ buddhAvatAra musalamAna kA rUpa dhAraNa karake pANDavoM ke rAjasUya yajJa meM Aye aura guruhalA tathA momabahalAkapA

Page #611
* mithyAtva [ 565 aura bar3e puNyodaya se prApta hue samyaktva- ratna ko sa~bhAla kara rakhanA cAhie / mithyAdRSTi kA samasta jJAna ajJAna hI hotA hai / kahA hai: sadasadavisesaNAca bhavaheu jahicchibhovalaM bhAzro / NAyaphalAbhAvAzro, micchAdiTThissa aNNA // arthAt - sat aura asat kA viveka na hone se, saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA baMdha jaisA kA taisA rahane se, padArtha ko manamAnA jAnane se aura jJAna ke vAstavika phala kI prApti na hone se mithyAdRSTi kA jAnanA ajJAna rUpa hI hai / jJAnavAdI jJAna kI nindA karake ajJAna ko zreSTha aura hitakara batalAte haiM aura bhole logoM ko jJAna se vaMcita rakhate haiM / yaha paccIsa mithyAtvoM kA saMkSipta kathana jAnanA cAhie / micche atadosA, payaDA dIsanti na vi guNaleso / tahavi ya taM caiva jIvA, ho mohaMdha nisevaMti // - vairAgyazataka | arthAt -- mithyAtva meM ananta doSa haiM, yaha bAta sApha mAlUma hotI hai, guNa kA lezamAtra bhI nahIM hai, kintu moha se aMdhe bane hue jIva phira bhI usI kA sevana karate haiM / kheda / dUra karane ke lie gomeghayajJa karavAyA thaa| usase pANDavoM kA pApa kama nahIM huA / taba mAjha daur3ate ye / vahA~ sirpha gAya kI bhA~ta milI aura use unhoMne gale meM DAla liyA tabhI se janeU DAlane kA rivAja claa| isI prakAra hinduoM kI gopUjA kI utpatti kI bhI vicitra kathA likhI hai| aisI aisI aura bhI aneka managaDhaMta kalpanAe~ ina satpaMthI logoM ne kI haiN| isa prakAra kaliyuga meM loga apane-apane matoM kI sthApanA karake apanA ullU sIdhA karate haiN|

Page #612

Page #613
prakaraNa

Page #614
digdarzana zrIsthAnAMga sUtra ke dUsare ThANe meM kahA hai dhammeduvihe paNa, jahA - suyadhamme ceva, carittadhamme ceva / arthAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dharma do prakAra ke kahe haiM -- zrutadharma aura cAritradharma / ina do prakAra ke dharmoM meM se zrutadharma (sUtradharmaM ) kA vistRta kathana dvitIya khaMDa ke dUsare prakaraNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai / atra Age cAritradharma kA kathana kiyA jAyagA / jo dharma naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva, ina cAra gatiyoM se tAra kara pA~cavIM mokSagati meM pahu~cAtA hai athavA krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha rUpa cAra kaSAyoM se chur3A kara AtmA ko nirvikAra, niraMjana, nistApa banAtA hai, vaha cAritra ( cAri + tara) kahalAtA hai / bhagavAn ne cAritradharma ke bhI do prakAra kahe haiM-- sarvavirati cAritra aura dezavirati cAritra | inameM se sarvavirati rUpa cAritra ke dhAraka sAdhu hote haiN| unake zrAcAra kA vistArapUrvaka kathana prathama khaMDa ke tIsare, cauthe aura pA~caveM prakaraNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai| zeSa rahe dezavirati ke bhI do bheda haiM-- samyaktva aura dezasaMyama / ina donoM kA kathana isa dvitIya khaMDa ke cauthe aura pA~caveM prakaraNa meM kiyA jAyagA / tatpazcAt 'antima zuddhi' nAmaka chaThe prakaraNa meM samyaSTi, dezavirata (zrAvaka) aura sarvavirata arthAt sAdhu ko apane jIvana ke anta meM (Ayu ke aMtima kAla meM ) kisa prakAra zrAtmazuddhi karanI cAhie, yaha kathana karake graMtha samApta kiyA jAyagA / mithyAtva kA nAza hone para hI samyaktva kI prApti hai / zrataeva tIsare prakaraNa meM mithyAtva kA svarUpa batalAkara aba cauthe prakaraNa meM samyaare yA samati kA nikamaca kiyA jAtA hai|

Page #615
(r)samma kva. [566 samyaktva gAthA:natthi carit sammacavihavaM, dasaNe u maiyamvaM / sammattacaricAI, jumavaM puvvaM ca sammattaM // -zrIuttarAdhyayana, a. 28 gA. 26 arthAt-jina jIvoM ko samyaktva-dharma kI prApti nahIM huI hai, unheM cAstri-dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI / jinako samyaktva kI prApti ho gaI hai, unameM se kitaneka jIva cAritradharma ko aMgIkAra kara sakate haiM--kara lete haiM aura kitaneka usI bhava meM cAritra nahIM bhI dhAraNa karate / isalie samyaktva ke hone para cAritra kI bhajanA kahI gaI hai| magara cAritra ke hone para samyaktva kI liyamA hai / arthAt cAritra ke hone para samyaktva honA hI cAhie / samyaktva ke kinA cAstri, samyakacAritra nahIM kahalAtA aura usase sakAma nirjarA nahIM hotI / zrataeva Atmazuddhi kI dRSTi se, samyaktva se rahita kriyA nirarthaka hai| samyakatva ke prApta hone para anya saba guNa prApta ho jAte haiM / yathA: "nAdaMsaNissa nANaM, nAkheNa vinA na hu~ti caraNaguNA / - azuNissa natthi mokkho, natthi zramokkhassa nivvANaM // arthAta-samyagadarzana ke vinA samyagajJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI* aura samyagjJAna kI prApti vinA cAritra kI prApti nahIM hotI, cAritra ke binA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI aura mokSa-prApti ke binA karmajanya duHkhoM se chuTakArA nahIM milatA / tAtparya yaha hai ki samyaktva se jJAna kI prApti hotI hai, jJAna se cAstri kI prApti hotI hai aura cAritra se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| .* vastutaH samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana sAtha-sAtha hI utpaca hote aura sAtha-sAtha hI rahate haiN| samyagdarzana se pahale jJAna mizyAjJAna hotA hai / samyaktva kI utpatti hote hI jJAna, samyagjJAna ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra donoM meM kArya-kAraNabhAva hai| aisI sthiti meM pahale darzana thA pahale jJAna kA Agraha nirarthaka hai|

Page #616
570 (r) jaina-tattva prakAza isa prakAra krama se sarva guNoM kI prApti hone se jIva samasta dukhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / ataeva samasta guNoM ke mUlabhUta samyaktva ko saba se pahale prApta karanA Avazyaka hai / samyaktvaprApti kA upAya aura samyaktva kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: tahiyANaM tu bhAvANaM, sabbhAve uvaesaNaM / bhAveNaM saddahaMtassa, sammacaM, taM viyAhiyaM // -zrIuttarAdhyayana, 28, 15 samyaktva kI prApti do prakAra se hotI hai / 'vanisargAdadhigamAvA / / arthAt kisI jIva ko dUsare ke upadeza ke binA hI naisargika rUpa sesvabhAva se hI samyaktva prApta ho jAtA hai aura kisI jIva ko adhigama se arthAt guru Adi ke upadeza se samyaktva prApta hotA hai| yaha donoM nimitta bAhya nimitta haiM / anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA darzanamohanIya kI tIna prakRtiyA~-ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama, kSaya yA upazama, samyagdarzana kA antaraMga kAraNa hai / ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama hone se kSAyopazamika samyaktva, upazama hone se aupazamika samyaktva aura gaya hone se kSAyika samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai / koI jIva antaraMga kAraNa mila jAne para, jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna ke dvArA svayaM hI tattvazraddhA rUpa samyaktva prApta kara letA hai aura koI jIva tIrthaMkara bhagavAn yA sadguru kA upadeza sunakara jIva ajIva kA bhedavijJAna prApta kara letA hai aura tadanusAra pradAna karake samyagdRSTi ho jAtA hai / * * labdhisAra graMtha meM mithyAtvI jIva ko samyaktva prApta hone kA vidhAnasa prakAra pradarzita kiyA hai: saMjJI, paryApta, mandakaSAyo, bhavya, guNa-doSa ke vicAra se yukta, sAkAra upayoga meM vartamAna, jAgRta avasthA vAlA jIva hI samyaktva prApti ke yogya hotA hai| ___samyakta prApta karane vAle ke pA~ca labdhiyA~ hotI haiM:-1) kSayopazama labdhi (2) pizuddhilabdhi (3) dezanAlandhi (4) prayogalabdhi aura (5) karapalabdhi / ina pA~coM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai

Page #617
* samyaktva * [571 savaiyA mavasthiti nikanda hoya karmabaMdha maMda hoya, prakaTe prakAza nija Ananda ke kanda ko| hita ko darzAva hoya vina ko bar3hAva hoya, upajai aMkura jJAna dvitIyA ke caMda ko|| sugati-nivAsa hoya kugati ko nAza hoya, apane utsAha dAha kare karma kanda ko / sukha bharapUra hoya doSa duHkha dUra hoya, pArauM guNavandaka hai samyaktva suchaMda ko // 1 // marthAt-jisa jIva ko jaba samyaktva prApta karane kA avasara AtA hai, saba prathama to usakI bhava-bhramaNa kI sthiti paripakva huI honI caahie| koM kA baMdha bhI koDAkor3I sAgaropama kI sthiti ke andara aura vaha bhI manda rasamma rahanA cAhie / sukha meM harSa nahIM, duHkha meM udAsI nahIM, aisI (1) anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate-karate kisI AtmA ko, kisI samaya aisA boga milatA hai ki jJAnAvaraNa Adi aSTa karma kI prazasta (burI) prakRtiyoM ke anumAga (rasa) ko, samaya-samaya meM, ananta guNA ghaTotA-ghaTAtA krama se Upara AtA hai, taba pabopazamanadhi prApta hotI hai| (2) isa kSayopazamalandhi ke pratApa se azubha karma kA rasodaya ghaTatA hai / usameM saMkleza pariNAma kI hAni hotI hai aura vizuddha pariNAma kI vRddhi hotI hai / vizuddha pariNAma kI vRddhi hone se jIva ke sAtAvedanIya Adi zubha prakRtiyoM kA baMdha karane vAle dharmAnurAga rUpa ema pariNAmoM kI prApti hotI hai / yaha vizuddhilabdhi hai| (3) isa vizuddhilabdhi ke prabhAva se prAcArya Adi kI vANI sunane kI abhilASA jAta honA aura unakI satsaMgati kara ke chaha dravyoM aura navatattvoM Adi kA jJAtA bane to deshnaasaathi| (4) ukta tInoM labdhiyoM se yukta banA jIva samaya-samaya vizuddhatA kI vRddhi karatA cA, bAbukarma ke sivAya sAta karmoM kI sthiti ko eka koDAkor3I sAgaropama se kucha kama kre| zeSa jo sthiti rahI use pahale kI sthiti meM kSepakara ghAtika karma ke anubhAga (rasa) koko parvata ke samAna kaThina thA use kASTha tathA latA rUpa karane kI aura adhAtika kamoM ke

Page #618
572 ] *jaina-tatva prakAza ** sadA Anandamaya mukhamudrA honI cAhie / antaHkaraNa hI sAkSIbhUta ho jAya ki merI bhalAI kA samaya prApta ho gayA hai / svAbhAvika rIti se hI antara meM vinayabhAva- karuNA kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAya / apanA aura dUsare kA kalyANa cAhe / zrabhimAna-akar3a na kre| jisake hRdaya meM dvitIyA ke candramA ke samAna jJAna kI kiraNoM udita ho gaI hoM; aise jIva kisI kI jabardastI se nahIM, kintu apane hI utsAha se karmazatruoM ke sAmane upasthita hokara, saMsAra ke mAyAjAla meM pha~sAne vAle mohanIya karma ke phaMdoM ko naSTa kara DAlate haiM, jisase durgati ke gamana kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura sugati meM bAsa hotA hai / ve samasta duHkhoM kA kSaya karake parama sukhI bana jAte haiM / 1 samyaktva ke sAta prakAra (1) mithyAtva - samyaktva - kisI jIva ke mohanIya karma ko sAtha prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama Adi ho gayA hai aura usane samyaktva kA sparza. kara liyA hai, kintu mithyAtvI sarIkhe bAhya kRtya kara rahA hai aura ambaDa anubhAga ko, jo halAhala viSa ke samAna thA use nIma tathA kAjI ke samAna karane kI yogyatA prApta kare so prayogalabdhi hai / (yaha labdhiM bhavya aura bhavya donoM ke hotI hai / ) (5) isa prayogalabdhi ke prathama samaya se lagAkara pUrvokta eka kor3AkoDI sAgaropama meM, kucha kama sthiti rakkhI thI, use (Ayukarma ko chor3a kara ) palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanI kama kare isa prakAra jaba 700-800 sAgaropama kama ho jAya taba pA~cavI karaNAlabdhi prApta hotI hai / (yaha labdhi bhavya jIva ko hI prApta hotI hai / ) yahA~ tIna kAraNa hote. haiM- (1) aghaH pravRttikaraNa (2) apUrva karaNa aura (3) anivRttikaraNa / (kaSAya kI mandratA ko karaNa kahate haiM / ina tIna karaNoM meM se ativRttikaraNa kA kAla sirpha antarmuhUrta kA hai| pUrvakaraNa kA kAla isase asaMkhyAtaguNA aura adhaHpravRttikaraNa kA kAla pUrvakaraNa se saMkhyAtaguNa haiN| yAtaguNA yA saMkhyAtaguNAM ko bhI ho samajhanA cAhie kyoMki ntamuhUrta ke sakhyAta bheda hote haiM / ) isa kaMrabdha kI prApta hue tInoM kA varttI aneka jIvoM kI vizuddhatA rUpa pariNAma asaMkhyAta loka pramANa hote haiM / vaiMpari pravRttikaraNa ke jitane samaya haiM, unameM se pratyeka meM vRddhi pAte haiN| kisI samaya nIce ke raat farah le se Upara ke pariNAmoM ko vizuddhatA mila jAtI hai isa kAraNa ise adhaHpravRttikaraNa kahate haiN| isa karaNa meM cAra bAteM hotI haiM:--(sa) pratisamaMsa anantaguNa vidyutA kI (2) pUrvokta sthitibaMdha se ghaTatA-paTatA sthiti(3) sAdhA

Page #619
* samyaktva* [573 saMnyAsI ke samAna yA marIci ke samAna mithyAdRSTi kA veSa dhAraNa kara rakkhA hai, vaha jIva nizcaya meM to samyaktvI hai aura bAhya vyavahAra se mithyAtvI kahalAtA hai| aise jIva kA samyaktva mithyAtva-samyaktva kahalAtA hai| tathA abhavya jIva satsaMgati Adi nimitta pAkara paudgalika sukha prApta karane kA tathA mAna-pratiSThA prApta karane kA abhilASI banA huA vyavahAra se zrAvaka yA sAdhu ke liMga tathA vrata ko dhAraNa kara letA hai aura UparI zuddhipUrvaka pAlana bhI karatA hai| nava pUrvo taka kA jJAna bhI prApta kara letA hai, kintu abhavyatA rUpa svabhAva ke kAraNa samyaktva kA AvaraNa karane vAlI karma vedanIya Adi prazasta karmaprakRtiyoM kA samaya-samaya meM vRddhi pAtA huA gur3a, zakkara, mizrI aura amRta ke samAna catu:sthAnapatita anubhAgabaMdha aura (4) sAtAvedanIya Adi aprazasta karmaprakRtiyoM kAanantaguNA ghaTatA huA nIma, kAMjI ke samAna anubhAga / yaha cAra Avazyaka hote haiN| adhaHpravRttikaraNa kA antarmuhUrta kAla pUrNa hone ke pazcAt dUsarA apUrvakaraNa hotA hai| isameM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA to loka se asaMkhyAtaguNI pariNAmoM kI dhArA hotI hai, kintu eka jIva kI apekSA antarmuhUta ke samaya parimita pariNAma hote haiM / samaya-samaya pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai| prathama samaya ke pariNAma kI apekSA dusare samaya ke pariNAma kI vizuddhi asaMkhyAtaguNoM hotI hai| isa prakAra pratisamaya pariNAmoM kI apUrvatA hone ke kAraNa ise apUrvakaraNa kahate haiN| isa pariNAma meM pravRtti karane vAlA jIva, mithyAtva mohanIya ko mizramohanIya ke rUpa meM pariNata karake phira samakitamohanIya ke rUpa meM pariNata kara detA hai| yahA~ bhI cAra Avazyaka hote haiM-(1) guNazreNi (2) guNasaMkramaNa (3) sthitikhaNDana aura (4) anubhAgakhaNDana / pahale baMdhe hue aura sattA meM rahe hue karma paramANu rUpa dravyoM ko nikAla kara paMktibaddha samaya-mamaya meM asaMkhyAtaguNI nirjaga kA honA guNazreNI hai| samaya-samaya meM kama se, vivakSita kamaprakRti ke paramANuoM ko anya sacA meM rahI prakRti ke rUpa meM palaTAnA guNasaMkramaNa hai| isa palaTAI huI azubha prakRti kI sthiti ko kama karanA sthitikhaNDana hai aura pahale ke sattA meM vidyamAna azubha prakRti ke anubhAga ko kama karanA anubhAga khaNDana hai / yaha cAra bAteM apUrvakaraNa meM avazya hotI haiN| isa prakAra azuma prakRti kA anumAga anantaguNA kama hotA hai aura zubha prakRti kA anubhAga ananta-ananta guNa vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai| yoM anivRtti karaNa ke aMtima samaya meM darzanamohanIya aura anantAnubaMdhI catuSka ke prakRtibaMdha, sthitibaMdha, anubhAgabaMdha aura pradezabaMdha ke udaya kI yogyatA naSTa hote hI yaha upazAta ho jAtI haiM taba AtmA jinapraNIta takhArtha kA zraddhAna yathAtathya karatA huA samyagdarzana ko prApta kara upazamasamyaktvI bana jAtA hai / isa kathana para dIrghadRSTi se vicAra karane para dhyAna AegA ki AtmA ko samyaktva kI prAli honA kitanA kaThina hai|

Page #620
574 ] *jaina-tattva prakAza * prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama yadi nahIM kara sakatA / zrataeva vaha vyavahAra se samyaktva kahalAtA huA bhI nizcaya meM mithyAtvI hotA hai / (2) sAsvAdana samyaktva -- zranantAnubandhI caukar3I, mithyAtvamohanIya aura mizramohana kA upazama kare aura samakitamohanIya kA vizeSa udaya ho taba vaha samyaktva pratipAti (paDIbAI ) hotA hai / dRSTAnta - jaise koI manuSya U~ce prAsAda para se pRthvI kA avalokana kara rahA ho aura cakkara Ane se nIce gira par3e, kintu prAsAda se nIce gira jAne aura pRthivI para pahu~cane se pahale jaba vaha madhya meM hotA hai, isI prakAra samyaktva se patita ho jAne aura mithyAtva ko prApta hone se pahale jIva kI jo avasthA hotI hai, vaha sAsvAdana ka Cs samyaktva kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva upazamasamyaktva prApta hone para caturtha guNasthAna rUpa prAsAda para car3hA thA, kintu anantAnubaMdhI catuSka kaSAyodaya rUpa cakkara thAne se nIce girA, kintu mithyAtva rUpI pRthivI ko prApta nahIM ho pAyA, taba taka vaha sAsvAdanasamyagdRSTi hai / athavA jaise amravRkSa se anantAnubaMdhI catuSka rUpa vAyu ke jhauMke se phala TUTA kintu jaba taka pRthvI para nahIM jA par3A, isI prakAra jo samyaktva anantAnubaMdhI caukar3I ke udaya se cyuta ho gayA kintu mithyAtva rUpa meM pariNata nahIM huA taba taka vaha sAsvAdana guNasthAna kahalAtA hai / jaise vamana hone para miSTa bhojana kA gur3acaTA svAda kucha samaya taka rahatA aura phira naSTa ho jAtA hai athavA DaMke kI coTa lagane se mukta huI ghar3I kI jhanakAra kiMcit kAla rahatI hai aura phira naSTa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra sAsvAdana samyaktva bhI adhika se adhika chaha zrAvalikA aura sAta samaya taka rahatA hai aura phira naSTa ho jAtA hai / pratyeka jIva ko isa samyaktva kI prApti jaghanya eka vAra aura utkRSTa pA~ca vAra hotI hai / (3) mizra samyaktva - midhyAtvamohanIya ke daloM ko bhogate-bhogate jaba ve thor3e raha jAte haiM taba zuddha deva, zuddha guru aura zuddha dharma para dveSa bhAva bhI nahIM aura AsthA bhI nahIM, isI prakAra kudeva, kuguru aura kudharma para antaraMga se anurAga bhI nahIM aura pakkI AsthA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM kA.

Page #621
(r) samyaktva [ 575 vAstavika viveka nahIM hai; aisI sthiti meM jIva kA jo samyaktva-mithyAtvarUpa milA-julA pariNAma hotA hai, use mizrasamyaktva kahate haiM / dRSTAnta -jaise dahI aura zakkara ko milAkara khAne se khaTamIThA svAda hotA hai, isI prakAra koI jIva mithyAtva kA tyAga karake, samyaktva kI ora gamana karatA hai, pratisamaya mithyAtva-paryAya kI hAni karatA hai aura samyaktvaparyAya DA~vADola sthiti meM rahatA hai / yaha sthiti antarmuhurta paryanta rahatI hai / isI ko mizrasamyaktva kahate haiN| jaise prAtaHkAla kI saMdhyA kucha prakAzamaya aura kucha andhakAramaya hotI hai kintu usameM prakAza bar3hatA calA jAtA hai aura thor3e samaya meM pUrNa prakAzamaya bana jAtI hai, usI prakAra mokSa prApti karane vAle bhavya jIva kA mizrasamyaktva use zuddhasamyaktvI banA detA hai / aura jaise sAyaMkAla kI saMdhyA andhakAra-prakAzamaya hotI hai aura thor3I dera meM aMdhakAramaya ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra mokSa nahIM prApta karane vAle kisI bhavya jIva kA samyaktva use phira mithyAtva meM pahu~cA detA hai / athavA jaise gA~va ke bAhara kisI sAdhu kA Agamana sunakara vaMdanA-namaskAra karane kA abhilASI koI manuSya vahA~ gyaa| vahA~ pahu~cane para sAdhu to mile nahIM, koI bAbAjogI mile / unako vaMdanA-namaskAra karake susAdhu ko vaMdanA-namaskAra karane ke samAna hI phala samajhA / aisA samajhanA mizrasamyaktvI kA lakSaNa samajhanA cAhie / yaha samyaktva pratyeka bhavya aura mokSamAgI jIva ko jaghanya eka bAra aura utkRSTa 1000 vAra prApta ho sakatA hai / * * anantAnubaMdhI caukar3I aura tIna darzanamohanIya kI prakRtiyoM kA khulAsA isa prakAra hai:-mUlataH mohanIyakarma ke do bheda haiM-cAritramohanIya aura drshnmohniiy| cAritra kA ghAta karane vAlA karma cAritramohanIya aura samyagdarzanaguNa kA ghAta karane vAlA karma darzanamoha kahalAtA hai| cAritramoha ke bhI do bheda hai-kaSAyacAretramohanIya aura nokaSAyacAritramohanIya / kaSAya cAritramohanIya ke solaha bheda haiM-anantAnubadhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana ke kodha, mAna, mApA aura lAbha / inameM se anantAnubadhI ke krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ko anantAnubadhI caukar3I kahate haiN| yaha caukar3I yadyapi cAritramohanIya kA bheda he, para isameM darzana aura cAritra-donoM kA ghAta karane kI zakti hotI hai| ananta kAla se AtmA ke sAtha jisakA baba cAlU he, aura jisake udaya meM samyaktva evaM sAmAyika cAritra kI bhI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, vaha anantAnuvarSI caukar3I kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha caukaDI dUra

Page #622
576] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza(r) (4) upazamasamyaktva jaise nadI meM par3A huA patthara pAnI ke sAtha bahatA huA, TakarA-TakarA kara golamaTola bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMsAra rUpI nadI meM anAdi kAla se paribhramaNa karatA huA jIva zArIrika mAnasika duHkhoM se tathA kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, tApa, chedana, bhedana zrAdi aneka kaSToM se akAmanirjarA rUpa aneka TakkareM khAkara, anantAnubaMdhI caukar3I aura darzanamoha kI tIna prakRtiyoM ko rAkha se DhaMkI huI agni ke samAna upazAnta kare-DhaMka de, dabA de, kintu sattA meM vaha prakRtiyA~ banI raheM, taba upazamasamyaktva hotA hai| yaha upazama samyaktva antarmuhUrta taka hI rahatA hai| jaise bAdala patale par3ane se sUrya kI kiraNeM jhalakatI haiM, usI prakAra upazama samyaktvI jIva ke samyagjJAna jhalakane lagatA hai| yaha samyaktva pratyeka jIva ko jaghanya eka bAra aura utkRSTa pA~ca vAra hotA hai| (5) ukta upazama samyaktva se Age bar3hate-bar3hate kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| pUrvokta sAta prakRtiyoM meM se anantAnubaMdhI caukar3I aura mithyAtvamohanIya, ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA, pAnI se bujhAI huI agni kI taraha kSaya kare aura mizramohanIya, tathA samakitamohanIya, ina do prakatiyoM kA rAkha se DhaMkI huI agni kI taraha upazama kare, athavA chaha prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kare aura eka samaki tamohanIya kA upazama kare athavA cAra prakRtiyoM nahIM hotI taba taka darzanamohanIya kA bala maMda nahIM par3atA arthAt isakA kSaya, kSayopazama athavA upazama nahIM hotA / darzanamohanIya ke tIna bheda hai:-(1) mithyAtvamohanIya (2)-- mizramohanIya aura (3) samyaktvamohanIya / mithyAtvamohanIya ke pudgala itane saghana hote haiM ki unakA udaya hone para jIva mithyAdRSTi hI rahatA hai| dUsarI mizramohanIya prakRti kA udaya hone para mizrasamyaktva hotA hai / mithyAtva kI vargaNA jaba kucha zuddha hotI hai aura kucha azuddha rahatI hai, arthAt ardhavizuddha rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai taba vaha mizramohanIya kahalAtI hai| samyaktvamohanIya kSAyika samyaktva ko DhaMkane vAlI hai| isase samyaktvaguNa kA parI taraha ghAta nahIM hotA, kintu cala, mala aura agAda nAmaka samyaktva meM tIna doSa utpanna hote haiN| mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ke isa prakRti kA udaya nahIM hotA, kintu kSayopazamasamyaktvI ke hotA hai aura isake udaya se samyaktva meM malInatA banI rahatI hai / jaise vRddha puruSa ke hAtha meM rahI huI lakar3I kaoNpatI rahatI hai usI prakAra isa prakRti ke udaya se pariNAmoM meM eka prakAra kI caMcalatA-gar3abar3I banI rahatI hai / cala, mala aura agAr3ha doSoM ke lakSaNa isa

Page #623
* samyaktva [577 kA kSaya aura tIna kA upazama kare to kSAyopazamika samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| isa samyaktva kI prApti hone para samyagjJAna vizeSa nirmala ho jAtA hai| pratyeka jIva ko yaha samyaktva asaMkhyAta vAra AtA-jAtA hai / isalie isakI sthiti asaMkhyAta kAla kI kahI gaI hai| (6) vedakasamyaktva-kSAyopazamika samyaktva se Age bar3hane para aura cAyika samyaktva prApta hone se pahale, sirpha eka samaya taka vedaka samyaktva hotA hai / pUrvokta sAta prakRtiyoM meM se cAra kA kSaya kare, do kA upazama kare aura eka (samyaktvamohanIya) prakRti jo sattA meM hai, usake rasa kA vedana kara; athavA pA~ca kA kSaya kare, eka kA upazama kare aura eka kA vedana kare, taba vaha vedakasamyaktva kahalAtA hai / yaha samyaktva jIva ko eka hI cAra hotA hai, kyoMki isa samyaktva ko prApta karane vAlA jIva tatkSaNa hI kSAyika samyaktva ko prApta kara letA hai / isa vedaka samyaktva kI sthiti eka samaya kI hai| (7) kSAyikasamyaktva-vedakasamyagdRSTi jIva dUsare samaya meM avazya hI kSAyikasamyaktva prApta kara letA hai / pUrvokta sAtoM prakRtiyoM kA pAnI se bujhAI huI agni kI taraha kSaya ho jAne para yaha samyaktva prApta hotA hai / yaha samakita sAdi-ananta hai| eka bAra utpanna hone ke pazcAt naSTa nahIM hotaa| kSAyikasamakitI jIva utkRSTa tIsare bhava meM mokSa prApta kara letA hai| (1) kArakasamyaktva-pA~caveM guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka tathA chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAnavartI sAdhu meM yaha samyaktva pAyA jAtA hai| kAraka samyaktva vAlA jIva aNuvratoM yA mahAvratoM kA zuddha niraticAra pAlana karatA hai| vratapratyAkhyAna, tapa, saMyama Adi kriyAe~ svayaM karatA hai aura upadeza dvArA dUsaroM se karAtA hai| (2) rocaka samakita-cauthe guNasthAnavI jo jIva zreNika mahArAja aura kRSNa vAsudeva kI bhA~ti jinapraNIta dharma ke dRr3ha zraddhAlu hote haiM; tana, mana, dhana se jinazAsana kI unnati karate haiM, cAroM tIrtho ke sacce bhakta tathA makti se aura zakti se bhI dUsaroM ko dharmapravRtti meM lagAne vAle hote haiM, dharma

Page #624
578 * jaina-tattva prakAza kA udyota karane meM Ananda mAnate haiM, vrata-pratyAkhyAna karane meM utsuka to hote haiM, para apratyAkhyAnAvaraNIya karmodaya se eka navakArasI tapa bhI nahIM kara sakate, unakA samyaktva rocaka samyaktva kahalAtA hai / (3) dIpakasamyaktva-jaise dIpaka dUsaroM ko prakAza detA hai, parantu usake nIce aMdhakAra banA rahatA hai, usI prakAra kitaneka jIva dravya jJAna sampAdana karake satya, sarala, rucikara, zuddha upadeza Adi ke dvArA anya aneka vyaktiyoM ko saddharma kA bodha karAte haiM, dharmaniSTha banAte haiM, svarga-mokSa kA adhikArI banAte haiM, kintu apane Apake hRdaya meM rahe hue aMdhakAra kA nAza nahIM kara skte| unheM aisA abhimAna hotA hai ki hama to sAdhu ho gaye haiM; aba hameM kisI prakAra kA pApa nahIM laga sktaa| kadAcit thor3A pApa laga bhI jAya to hamAre dvArA hone vAle upadeza rUpa upakAra se hI vaha dUra ho jAyagA / isa prakAra ve antarAtmA meM doSoM kA Dara rakhate hue, vyavahAra na bigar3e, isa vicAra se gupta akRtya bhI kara DAlate haiN| aisA samakita abhavya tathA durlabhabodhi jIvoM ko hotA hai| yaha jIva vyavahAra meM sAdhu yA zrAvaka dikhAI dete haiM tathApi mithyAtva guNasthAna se Upara nahIM car3ha sakate haiN| (4) nizcayasamyaktva-samyaktva kA ghAta karane vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya karake jinhoMne AtmA meM samyaktva guNa prakaTa kiyA hai, ve nizcayasamyagdRSTi jIva apanI AtmA ko deva mAnate haiM, sva-parabhedavijJAna ke darzaka jJAna ko guru mAnate haiM aura AtmA ke vizuddha upayoga meM ramaNatApUrvaka vivekayukta kI huI kriyA ko dharma mAnate haiM / isa prakAra ina tIna tatvoM meM nizcayAtmaka dRr3hazraddhAlu banate haiM / kAraNa-(1) abhavya jIva jJAnAdi guNoM kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA aura bhavya jIvoM meM bhI jinakI AtmA vizuddha hogaI hogI, ve hI svabhAva se athavA guru ke upadeza se AtmakalyANa ke abhimukha ho sakate haiM / ataH AtmA hI deva hai / (2) vidyA gurUNAM guruH / jo jJAnayukta-jJAnAdhika hotA hai, vahI gurupada prApta karane yogya hotA hai| ataeva guruoM kA bhI guru jJAna hI hai / (3) zuddhopayogapUrvaka kI huI dhamakriyA nirjarA kA kAraNa hotI hai aura upayoga kI zuddhi ke lie hI saba

Page #625
[ 576 dharmakriyA kI jAtI hai / ataH vAstavika dharma vizuddha upayoga meM hI hai / isa prakAra nizcaya meM AtmAvalaMbI ke yaha samyaktva ke tIna tatva hote haiN| aisI jisakI zraddhA ho usI ko nizcaya samakitI jAnanA cAhie / * samyaktva ** nizcayasamyaktva kA lakSaNa ( chappaya chanda ) rAga dveSa aru moha nahIM nija mAhIM nirakhata, darzana jJAna caritra zuddha Ama-rasa cakkhata / paradravyoM se bhinna cIhna cetana pada maMDita, veda siddha samAna zuddha nija rUpa akhaNDita | sukhaM ananta jisa pada vasata, so nizcaya samakita mahata / bhaye vicakSaNa bhavika jana, zrIjinanda isa vidhi kahata || 1 arthAt - jisa jIva ko nizcayasamyaktva kI prApti ho jAtI hai, vaha jIva apane AtmA meM rAga, dvepa aura moha ko dekhatA hI nahIM hai / yaha tInoM doSa adRzya se usake AtmA meM manda par3a jAte haiM, arthAt vaha ina doSoM ko utpanna nahIM hone detA hai / vaha darzana, jJAna aura cAritra rUpa AtmA ke guNa rUpI parama rasa kA hI AsvAdana karatA hai / AtmA kA aura pudgala kA asalI svarUpa samajha kara, apane AtmA ko pudgala pariNati se alaga kara letA hai aura AtmA ke guNoM meM lIna rahatA hai| zuddha aura akhaMDita zrAtmajyoti ko prakaTa karake deha meM rahatA huA bhI dehAtIta ho siddha samAna sukha kA anubhava karatA hai / isa prakAra yaha nizcayasamyaktva ananta sukhoM ke sthAna siddhagati ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, aisA jinendra bhagavAn kA Adeza hai / (5) vyavahArasamyaktva - ananta catuSTaya, aSTa mahAprAtihArya Adi guNoM se yukta arihaMta bhagavAn ko deva mAnanA, chattIsa guNoM tathA sacAIsa guNoM se yukta nirgrantha ko guru mAnanA aura kevalI - prarUpita dayAmaya karttavya ko dharma mAnanA vyavahArasamyaktva hai /

Page #626
580 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza * vyavahArasamyaktva kA lakSaNa (chappaya chanda) chahoM dravya nava tatva bheda jAko saba jAne, doSa aThArA rahita deva tAko parimAne / saMyama sahita susAdhu hoya nigrantha nirAgI, mati avirodhI graMtha tAhi mAne para tyaagii| kevali-bhASita dharma dhara, guNasthAna bUjhai parama / bhaiyA nihAra vyavahAra yaha, samyak-lakSaNa jina dharama // arthAt--jinako (1) dharmAstikAya (2) adharmAstikAya (3) AkAzAstikAya (4) kAla (5) jIvAstikAya aura pudgalAstikAya, ina chaha dravyoM kA aura (1) jIva (2) ajIva (3) puNya (4) pApa (5) Asrava (6) saMvara (7) nirjarA (8) baMdha aura (6) mokSa, ina nau tatvoM kA jJAna ho, jo inheM dravya guNa paryAya Adi dvArA yathArtha rUpa se jAnate haiM aura jo aThAraha doSoM se rahita ho unheM deva mAne, zuddha saMyama ke pAlaka nigrantha sAdhu ko guru mAne, jinendra bhagavAn ke mata se avirodhI vacanoM ko zAstra mAne, kevalajJAnI ke kahe hue (dayAmaya) dharma ko dharma mAne tathA jo caudaha guNasthAnoM ke marma kA acchA jJAtA ho, usa tattvazraddhAnI ko vyavahAra samyaktvI kahate haiM / samyaktva ke 67 bola ( zraddhAna cAra) paramatthasaMthavo vA, sudinuparamatthasevaNA bAvi / vAvaeNakudaMsaNavajjaNA ya sammattasaddahaNA // -zrIuttarAbhyayana

Page #627
[ 581 (1) paramattha saMtha - AtmA kA parama utkRSTa artha mokSa hai / usakI prApti aura prApti ke upAya jJAnAdi ratnatraya bhI paramArtha kahalAte haiM / unake jo jJAtA hoM, unakA paricaya karanA -- satsaMga karanA jaise caMdanavRkSa ke AsapAsa uge hue baMbUla ke vRkSa bhI sugaMdhita ho jAte haiM, aura nIma ke naz2adIka ke zrama ke phaloM meM bhI kaTukatA pariNata ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra satsaMgati se sadguNoM kI aura kusaMgati se durguNoM kI prApti hotI hai / isake atirikta yaha bhI yAda rakhanA cAhie ki jitanI jaldI viSa apanA prabhAva dikhalAtA hai, utanI jaldI auSadha asara nahIM krtii| isI prakAra kusaMgati kA asara bahuta zIghra hotA hai aura usakA pariNAma bhI vipa ke samAna duHkhadAtA hotA hai; jaba ki satsaMgati kA prabhAva dhIre-dhIre hotA hai kintu usakA pariNAma uttama auSadha ke samAna sukhadAtA hotA hai / OM samyaktva (2) sudiparamatthasevA - jinhoMne sudRSTi se samyagdRSTi se paramArtha ko jAna liyA hai, aise ratnatraya ke dhAraka kI sevA-bhakti karanA, saMgati karanA / kyoMki jaise rAjA kI sevA karane vAlA rAja- Rddhi kA adhikArI banatA hai, usI prakAra paramArtha ke jJAtA, sudRSTimAna kA jo upAsaka hotA hai, vaha bhI paramArtha kA vettA aura samyagdRSTi bana jAtA hai / (3) vAvaNNavajjaNA - jisane samyagdarzana kA vamana kara diyA hai| arthAt jisane samyaktva kA tyAga karake mithyAtva ko svIkAra kara liyA hai, aise bhraSTa janoM kI saMgati na karanA / kyoMki jaise vyabhicAriNI strI, satI striyoM para jhUThe kalaMka car3hAtI hai usI prakAra samyaktva se bhraSTa loga sacce dharmAtmA sAdhu Adi cAroM tIrthoM para anahote doSa lagAte haiM / ajJa bhole logoM ke sAmane sadguNoM ko bhI durguNa batalAne lagate haiM aura unheM bhrama meM pha~sAkara bhraSTa kara dete haiN| tathA jaise eka dIvAlA nikAlane vAlA ka dIvAlA nikAlane vAloM ke nAma hAjira karake apane doSa ko chipAnA cAhatA hai, usI prakAra dharmabhraSTa puruSa aneka satpuruSoM ke bhI, anahote durguNoM ko kaha kara dUsaroM ko bhI bhraSTa karatA hai / -- dRSTAnta - kisI durbuddhi manuSya ko vyabhicAra karane ke aparAdha meM rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3A aura usakI nAka kATa kara deza nikAlA de diyA /

Page #628
582] * jaina-tattva prakAza usane apanA aiba chipAne ke lie sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa kara liyA / vaha nAcane-kUdane lagA aura logoM se kahane lagA-bhAiyo ! agara kisI ko paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karanA hai to ahaMkAra ko-abhimAna ko saba se pahale tilAMjali de denI cAhie / isa zarIra meM ahaMkAra kA khAsa cihna nAka hai / jo isa nAka ko dUra kara degA, usI ko paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra ho skegaa| merA bhAgya dhanya hai ! sat cit-Ananda kI kyA hI manohara aura anirvacanIya jhAMkI dikhAI de rahI hai| ahA ! yaha svarUpa dekhate hI banatA hai ! bahuta-se bhole loga usa nakaTe sAdhu ke jhAMse meM A gaye aura paramAtmA ko sAkSAt dekhane ko utsuka hokara apanI-apanI nAka kaTA kara usake cele banane lge| vaha sAdha garumaMtra sunAne ke bahAne usa naye nakaTe se kaha detA-maiM apanA aiba chipAne ke lie yaha DhoMga kara rahA huuN| agara tU ne merI hA~ meM hA~ nahIM milAI to yAda rakhanA, terI AbarU miTTI meM milA duuNgaa| maiM kaha dU~gA ki yaha koI bar3A bhArI pApI hai| isI kAraNa paramAtmA ise darzana nahIM de rahe haiN| phira saba loga tujhe nakaTA pApI kaha kara terA tiraskAra kareMge / yaha sunakara vaha Dara jAtA / vaha socatA-nAka to kaTa gayA; aba kisI bhI upAya se vaha A nahIM sktaa| aisI hAlata meM dhUrta kA kahA mAnanA hI zreyaskara hai| aisA soca kara vaha bhI vaisA hI DhoMga karane lagatA thaa| isa prakAra karate-karate usane 500 celoM kI jamAta banA ddaalii| usakA upadeza sunakara eka rAjA bhI nakaTA hone lagA / rAjA kA pradhAnamaMtrI jaina thA / usane kahA-bhole mahArAja ! nAka koI pahAr3a nahIM hai, jisakI oTa meM Izvara chipA ho aura jisake dUra hote hI vaha prakaTa ho jAya / nAka kaTavA lene se Izvara kadApi nahIM dikhAI de sktaa| rAjA ne kahA-to kyA yaha pA~ca sau sAdhu-sabhI jhUThe haiM ? pradhAna ne kahA-jI haaN| Thahariye, maiM asalI marma kA patA lagAne kI koziza karatA huuN| itamA kaha kara pradhAna nakaToM ke muru ko dUsare mahala meM le gyaa| gaharA lAlaca dekara usase pUchA-saca kaho, kyA tumheM vAstava meM hI paramAtmA

Page #629
samyaktva [ 583 dikhAI detA hai ? agara saca kaha doge to muMha mA~gA puraskAra milegA / jhUTha bole to yAda rakhanA, isa khaMbhe se bA~dha diye jAnoge aura jIte jI camar3I udhar3avA lI jaaygii| sAdhu, maMtrI ke prabhAva meM AgayA aura Dara kA mArA thara-thara kA~pane lgaa| bolA-Apa mere prANa vacane diijie| maiM saca-saca bAta batalAye detA huuN| vAstava meM hama saba jhUThe haiM aura apanA aiva chipAne ke lie maiMne hI yaha karAmAta kI hai| ___ isa prakAra asalI bheda khukha gayA / rAjA nakaTA hone se baca gayA aura dUsare samajhadAra loga bhI usake cakame meM Ane se bace / kitane hI loga jinendra-pratipAdita kaThina aura nirAlambana vRtti kA nirvAha na kara sakane ke kAraNa, maMtrasiddhi Adi aneka prakAra ke lAlaca de kara ajJAnI janoM ko bhrama meM phaMsA lete haiM aura phira unheM dharma se bhraSTa kara dete haiM / phira ve peTArthI bana kara mAna-pUjA ke bhUkhe hokara, unakA hI kahA karate haiN| koI-koI jo pradhAnamaMtrI ke samAna buddhimAn hote haiM, ve unake pAkhaNDa meM nahIM pha~rAte, balki apanI vivekabuddhi ke dvArA usa pAkhaNDa ko prakaTa kara dete haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI bacA lete haiM / (4) kudasaNavajaNA-kudeva, kuguru, kudharma aura kuzAstra ko mAnane vAle, jina bhagavAn ke kathana se viparIta kriyA karane vAle, kadAgrahI mithyAdRSTiyoM kI saMgati na kare / kyoMki anantakAla taka AtmA ne mithyAtva ke sAtha ramaNa kiyA hai, ataeva AtmA mithyAtva ro atyanta paricita ho rahA hai / mithyAdRSTiyoM kI bAtoM kA usa para jaldI hI asara ho jAtA hai / ataeva mithyAdRSTi se pahale se hI dUra rahanA acchA hai / bhole logoM ko phaMsAne ke lie kitaneka kudarzanI kahate haiM-tumhAre dharma kI taraha hamArA bhI dharma ahiMsAmaya hai / vizeSa bheda kucha nahIM hai| aisA sunakara bhole loga unakA saMsarga karane lagate haiN| phira dhIre-dhIre ve samajhAne lagate haiM-apane sukha bhoga ke lie kI huI hiMsA ko hiMsA ginanA, kintu dharmArtha kI huI hiMsA ahiMsA hI hai / jaise tumhAre sAdhu dharma kI rakSA ke lie nadI utarate haiM, aadi-aadi| yaha sunakara bhole loga bhrama meM par3a jAte haiM, kintu jo sujJa jana hote haiM ve

Page #630
584 ] * samyaktva * tatkAla unheM uttara dete haiM ki-eka hI nagara zrAdi meM pratibaMdha hone aura saMyama ke naSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isIlie muni grAmAnugrAma vihAra kiyA karate haiM / aisA karane meM kadAcit nadI ko pAra karanA anivArya ho jAtA hai taba usake lie pazcAcApa karate hue hI ve nadI pAra karate haiM / nadI meM utarane ko dharma kadApi nahIM samajhate,balki pApa hI mAnate haiN| usakA prAyazcitta bhI karate haiN| kintu tuma dharmArtha hiMsA karake harSa mAnate ho, use pApa nahIM samajhate, isalie cikane karma bA~dhate ho / saMsAra ke kAmoM ke lie kI huI hiMsA ko to tuma bhI hiMsA mAnate ho, magara dharma ke lie kI huI hiMsA ko pApa nahIM mAnate / isa dhRSTatA kA kyA varNana kareM ? granthakAra to yaha kahate haiM: anyasthAne kRtaM pApaM, dharmasthAne praNazyati / dharmasthAne kRtaM pApaM, vajralepo bhaviSyati // arthAt-dUsarI jagaha kiye hue pApa dharmasthAna meM jAkara dharmakriyA karane se naSTa ho jAte haiM, kintu jo pApa dharmasthAna meM jAkara kiyA jAtA hai, usakI nivRtti kahA~ hogI ? isa lie jisa prakAra sAdhu kA nAma-veza dhAraNa karake anAcAra kA sevana karane se vajra-karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, usI prakAra dharmasthAna meM kI huI hiMsA bhI vajra-karmabaMdha kA kAraNa hotI hai| ha~sate-ha~sate jo karmabaMdha kiye jAte haiM, ve karma phira rote-rote bhI chUTane kaThina ho jAte haiN| sujJa puruSa isa prakAra uttara dekara apanI AtmA ko aura dUsare dharmAtmAoM ko pAkhaNDiyoM ke phaMde se bacA lete haiM / samyagdRSTi kI yaha cAra AsthAe~ hotI haiN| dUsarA bola-samyaktva ke tIna liMga liMga kA artha hai cihna / jaise uSNatA agni kA cihna hai, usI prakAra samyaktva ke nimnalikhita tIna cihna haiN| inase samyaktva kI pahicAna hotI hai:

Page #631
* samyaktva [585 (1) jaise hRSTapuSTa navayuvaka puruSa, rUpa-lAvaNya se sampanna solaha varSa kI navayuvatI ke hAva-bhAva, vilAsa aura samAgama meM Asakta hotA hai usI prakAra bhavya samyagdRSTi jIva jinavANI ko zravaNa karane meM Asakta hotA hai| vaha jinendra bhagavAn dvArA kathita zAstroM kA paThana yA zravaNa karane meM tanmaya ho jAtA hai / (2) jisakI jaTharAgni pradIpta hotI hai, aisA svastha puruSa eka prahara bhI bhUkhA nahIM raha sktaa| daivayoga se use tIna dina yA sAta dina taka bhUkhA rahane kA prasaMga AjAya, aura usake pazcAt kSIra Adi madhura evaM manojJa padArtha prApta hoM; to jaise vaha una padArthoM kA ruci ke sAtha sevana karatA hai, usI prakAra samyaktvI purupa jinavANI ko zravaNa karane ke lie tRSita rahatA hai / jaba jinavANI ko zravaNa karane kA avasara pAtA hai to premapUrvaka bhaktibhAva ke sAtha zravaNa karatA hai aura zravaNa karake apane jIvana ko dhanya mAnatA hai| (3) jaise koI tIvrabuddhi aura gaharI jijJAsA vAlA puruSa vidyAbhyAsa kA icchuka ho aura use zAnta, tejasvI, autpAtikI Adi buddhiyoM se sampanna par3hAne vAle vidvAn paNDita kA suyoga mila jAya, to jaise vaha puruSa harSa aura utsAha ke sAtha vidyA grahaNa karatA hai aura par3hI huI vidyA ko bAra-bAra smaraNa-cintana karake apane hRdaya meM cirasthAyI banA letA hai; usI prakAra samyaktvI jIva harSa aura utsAha se yukta hokara jinavANI ko grahaNa karatA hai aura bAra-bAra smaraNa, manana, nididhyAsana karake usake rasa ko cirasthAyI banAtA hai / jaise vacana sunane meM Ate haiM prAyaH vaise hI vicAra bana jAte haiM aura phira ve vicAra kAlAntara meM usa vyakti kI vaisI hI pravRtti ke kAraNa banate haiN| zuddha kathana ke zravaNa se zuddha vicAra aura azuddha kathana ke zravaNa se azuddha vicAra utpanna hote haiM / kintu zuddha vicAroM kI apekSA azaddha vicAroM kA asara bahuta zIghra hotA hai / pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki Upara car3hane meM kaThinAI kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai aura vilamba bhI lagatA hai, para nIce girane meM

Page #632
586 / (r) jaina-tattva prakAza ke na adhika samaya lagatA hai aura na prayAsa hI karanA par3atA hai / vezyA, nartakI Adi kA nRtya aura gAyana dekhane-sunane kA jaba prasaMga prApta hotA hai, to mRdaMga aura tabalA meM se AvAja nikalatI hai-Dubaka Dubaka; arthAt DUbe,DUbe / taba maMjIra meM se prazna rUpa dhvani AtI hai-'kuNa kuNa ?' arthAt kaunakauna ? taba vezyA mAno isa prazna kA uttara detI huI ghUma-ghUma kara, donoM hAtha pasAra-pasAra kara kahatI hai-'ye jI bhalA ye !' arthAt kudRSTi se dekhane vAle jitane haiM, ve sabhI DUbate haiN| * kintu prekSaka loga indriyoM ke viSaya meM lubdha ho, mugdha bana kara, paramArtha kI paravAha na karate hue, vezyA ke kAmocejaka hAva-bhAva, kaTAkSa Adi ke sanmukha dekhate aura prasanna hote hue, usake zabdoM meM Asakta hokara prasannatApUrvaka patita banate haiN| isa prakAra jaise viSayotpAdaka zabdoM kA asara jaldI hotA hai, vaisA vairAgyotpAdaka zabdoM kA prabhAva honA kaThina hai| jaise karelA aura nIma kA kIr3A kaDhaka rasa meM hI majA mAnatA hai usI prakAra gurukarmA jIva DUbane meM hI majA mAnatA hai| use dharma kathA ke nAma se hI jvara car3ha AtA hai ! yaha mithyAdRSTi ke cihna haiM / samyagdRSTi puruSa pUrvokta kathana ke anusAra jinavacanoM ke zravaNa-manana Adi meM magna rahate haiM / yaha samyagdRSTi ke tIna cihna haiM / tIsarA bolaH-vinaya dasa dharma kA mUla vinaya hai / jahA~ vinaya guNa kA astitva hotA hai vahA~ anyAnya guNa svayaM AkarSita hokara cale Ate haiM / samyaktvI puruSa meM vinayanamratA kA guNa svAbhAvika hI hotA hai| kitaneka khuzAmadI loga rAjAoM ke sAmane, tathA rAjamAnya, zrImAn, balavAn zrAdi ke sAmane namratA dhAraNa karate haiM / ve samajhate haiM ki aisA karane se hameM sukha kI prApti hogii| inakI ___* savaiyA-nara rAma visAra ke kAma race, zuddha sAdhu-kathA na game tinako / dAma de rAmA bulAya laI, tihA~ lAge haiM rAmA nacAvana ko / dhika hai dhika hai miradaMga kahe, maMjIra kahe kina ko kina ko ? taba rAmA hAtha pasAra kahe, inako inako inako inako /

Page #633
[ 587 sahAyatA se hamArA manoratha pUrNa ho sakegA / magara Ajakala prAyaH ulaTA hI mAmalA dekhA jAtA hai / rAjA kI tarapha se upAdhiyoM ke rUpa meM jo puraskAra milatA hai, jaise rAyabahAdura, dIvAnabahAdura, Adi-Adi isase sarakAra ina upAdhidhAriyoM ko muphta meM apanA naukara banA letI hai aura apane jAla meM unheM pha~sA letI hai / kadAcit dI huI upAdhi vApisa chIna lI jAya to vaha duniyA meM mukha dikhAte bhI zaramAtA hai / kabhI-kabhI to apaghAta karane kA bhI prasaMga A jAtA hai / aura zrImaMta loga to zrImaMtoM kohI pasaMda karate haiM aura unhIM kA Adara karate haiM / ve dhana ke mada meM cUra hokara garIboM ko tuccha samajhate hue, unase bolane meM bhI khuza nahIM hote / unakI sahAyatA karane kI to bAta hI dUra rahI ! garIboM ke rakSaka zrImAn kvacit virale hI mileMge | magara saca samajho, vakta para garIba jitanA kAma AtA hai, prAyaH zrImaMta nahIM AtA / saMsAra meM sukhopabhoga ke jitane padArtha haiM, unameM vizeSa hissA garIboM kA hI hai / aisA jAnate hue bhI bahuta-se loga rAjA zrImAnoM kA to vinaya karate haiM kintu dharmAtmAoM kA vinaya nahIM karate / guNI janoM kA vinaya na karanA kitane aphasosa kI bAta hai ! samajhanA cAhie ki zrImaMtoM kA vinaya svArthasAdhana kA hetu hone se vinaya kI ginatI meM nahIM AtA, use to cApalUsI kahate haiM / saccA vinaya vaha hai jo guNoM meM vRddha janoM kA kiyA jAtA hai| aise vinaya ke dasa prakAra haiM:(1) arihanta kA vinaya (2) siddha kA vinaya (3) AcArya kA vinaya (4) upAdhyAya kA vinaya (5) sthavira kA arthAt jJAnavRddha, cAritravRddha aura vayovRddha kA vinaya (6) tapasvI kA vinaya (7) samAna sAdhu kA vinaya (8) gaNasampradAyakA vinaya ( 8 ) sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA rUpa saMgha kA vinaya aura (10) zuddha kriyAvAn kA vinaya / - cauthA bola - zuddhatA tIna * samyaktva * jisa prakAra rakta se bhare vastra ko rakta se hI dhoyA jAya to vaha zuddha nahIM hotA kintu adhika malIna hotA hai; usI prakAra AraMbha - parigraha Adi

Page #634
588[ * jaina-tattva prakAza * se malIna AtmA AraMbha ke kRtya karane se vizuddha nahIM ho sktii| aisA karane se AtmA kI malInatA aura adhika bar3hatI hai / zrAtmA kI vizuddhi nirAraMbhI kArya karane se prAraMbha kA tyAga karane se hotI hai| aisA jAnakara samyagdRSTi jIva apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAne ke lie, mana, vacana kAya se AraMbha se nivRtta hote haiM / jo deva, guru tathA dharma prAraMbha ke kAma meM rakta haiM, unakA bhI ve tyAga karate haiM, kyoMki jaise kI upAsanA, sevA, bhakti, dhyAna, smaraNa, saMgati kI jAtI hai, vaisI hI buddhi bhI ho jAtI hai / sunA jAtA hai ki-bhramarI laTa (dvIndriya kIr3e) ko pakar3a lAtI hai aura apane miTTI ke ghara meM mUMda detI hai aura usake Upara guna-gunAvI rahatI hai / kAlAntara meM usa ghara ko phor3a kara vahI kIr3A bhramarI bana kara bAhara AtA hai| bar3e-bar3e zAstravettA, dhyAna kA phala aura saMgati kA guNa dikhalAne ke lie yaha udAharaNa diyA karate haiN| isI prakAra jo manuSya azuddha arthAt kAmakrodha Adi ripuoM se grasita deva yA guru kA upAsaka banatA hai, unake kahe dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha kAmI, krodhI Adi hokara mAyAjAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai isake viparIta, jo kAmAdika zatruoM ko jItane vAle deva-guru kI upAsanA karatA hai, unake kahe dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha kAmAdi zatruoM kA vijetA bana kara iha-parabhava meM paramAnandI, paramasukhI bana jAtA hai / aisA jAna kara samyaktvI jIva nirAraMbhI deva, guru, dharma ko* (1) mana se acchA samajhate haiM (2) vacana se unhIM kA guNagAna karate haiM aura (3) kAya se unhIM ko namaskAra karate haiM / aisA karane se unake tInoM yogoM ke vyApAra arthAt vicAra, uccAra aura prAcAra pavitra rahate haiN| * bhavanti namrAstaravaH phalodgarbhavAmbubhirbhUmivilambino ghanAH / anuddhatA satpuruSAH samRddhibhiH svabhAva eveSa paropakAriNAm // arthAt-jaise phala lagane para vRkSa namra ho jAte haiM, jala se bhare megha bhUmi kI ora jhuka jAte haiM, usI prakAra satpuruSa sampatti pAkara namra ho jAte haiN| paropakAriyoM kA svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai|

Page #635
* samyaktva ** pA~cavA~ bola - dUSaNa pA~ca [ 586 jaise vAta, pitta, kapha Adi doSoM kA udbhava hone se zarIra rugNa hotA hai, usI prakAra nimnalikhita pA~ca doSoM se samyaktva rugNa arthAt dUSita ho jAtA hai: (1) zaMkA - zrIjinapraNIta zAstra ke kathana meM saMzaya dhAraNa karanA; jaise:- (1) eka bU~da pAnI meM, ghar3e bhara pAnI meM aura samudra ke pAnI meM bhI zrasaMkhyAta asaMkhyAta jIva batalAye haiM / yaha kathana kisa prakAra saccA mAnA jAya ? kyoMki jaba eka hI bU~da meM asaMkhyAta jIva haiM to ghar3e bhara pAnI meM asaMkhyAta se bhI jyAdA jIva hone cAhie aura samudra bhara pAnI meM aura bhI adhika hone cAhie | kahA~ eka bU~da aura kahA~ samudra 1 aisI zaMkA karane vAle ko samajhanA cAhie ki do ko bhI saMkhyA kahate haiM, hajAra ko bhI saMkhyA kahate haiM, lAkha, karor3a aura parArdha ko bhI saMkhyA kahate haiN| do meM aura parArdha meM kitanA antara hai 1 phira bhI inheM eka zabda kahate haiM / isI prakAra eka bU~da meM aura samudra meM bahuta antara hai / eka bU~da meM jitane jIva haiM, unakI apekSA ghar3e bhara pAnI meM asaMkhyAta guNA adhika haiM, samudra ke pAnI meM isase bhI zrasaMkhyAtaguNA adhika jIva haiM; phira bhI sAmAnya rUpa se una sabhI meM asaMkhyAta hI jIva kahalAte haiM, kyoMki zrasaMkhyAta ke asaMkhyAta vikalpa haiM / dUsarI AzaMkA yaha kI jAtI hai ki pAnI ke choTe se bU~da meM asaMkhyAta jIvoM kA samAveza kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? aisI zaMkA karane vAloM ko samajhanA cAhie ki jaise eka karor3a auSadhiyoM kA arka nikAla kara tela banAyA gayA ho to usa tela ke eka bU~da meM hI karor3a auSadhiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, jaba manuSya ke banAye hue padArtha meM bhI isa prakAra rUpI padArtho kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, to phira kudaratI vastu ke eka bU~da meM asaMkhyAta jIvoM kA samAveza hone meM kyA Azcarya hai ? kucha bhI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / asaMkhyAta to kyA, ananta kA bhI samAveza ho sakatA hai|

Page #636
560 * jaina-tattva prakAza (r) % - - - isa prakAra kI aura-aura bhI aneka AzaMkAe~ karake kitane hI ajJAnI jIva jina vacanoM ko ayathArtha samajhane lagate haiM / 'saMkAe nAse sammattaM' AcArAMgasUtra ke isa kathana ke anusAra ve apane samyaktva ko naSTa kara DAlate haiN| aisA jAna kara samyaktvI puruSa mithyAtviyoM ke kuhetuoM aura kudRSTAntoM se prabhAvita hokara kabhI bhI jina vacanoM meM zaMkAzIla nahIM hote haiM / agara zAstra kI koI bAta samajha meM nahIM bhI AtI to apanI buddhi kI kamI mAnate haiM, parantu jinavacanoM ko to satya hI samajhate haiN| zrI AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA hai tameva saccaM nIsaMkaM jaM jiNehiM paveiyaM / arthAt vahI tattva saccA aura asaMdigdha hai, jo jinoM ne kahA hai| samyagdRSTi kA yaha mudrAlekha hai| (2) kAMkSA-zrIjinezvara bhagavAn dvArA praNIta vinayamUlaka, dayAmaya dharma, saba prakAra ke DhoMga-dhatUroM se rahita aura satya hai / isa dharma ko pAlane vAlA, anya matAvalambiyoM ke mithyADambara yA jhUThe camatkAroM se prabhAvita hokara, vyAmoha ko prApta hokara, usa mata ko grahaNa karane kI abhilASA kare to kAMkSA doSa lagatA hai / samyagdRSTi isa doSa se dUra rahatA hai / vaha samajha letA hai ki yaha mithyA ADambara. yA camatkAra AtmA kA kalyANa karanevAle nahIM haiN| kisI U~Ta ne. halavAI kI dukAna ke pAsa lIr3e kiye / unameM se eka lIDA uchala kara.. cAsanI kI kar3hAI meM par3a gayA aura usa para zakkara kA galepha car3ha gyaa| vaha laDDu sarIkA bana gayA / halavAI ne use laDDUoM ke sAtha rakha diyA aura vaha laDDuoM ke bhAva meM hI vika gyaa| jahA~ taka galepha thA vahA~ taka khAne vAle ko majA AyA, para Akhira to vaha lIMga hI thaa| laDDu meM jaise bhItara-bAhara miThAsa hotI hai, vaha usameM kaise ho sakatI thii| isI prakAra cAlatapasvI nAkhUna bar3hAnA, ulaTe laTakanA, zarIra mukhAnA, paMcAmi taka karavA aura kandamUla aAdi kA bhakSaNa karanA, vagairaha

Page #637
OM samyaktva 5611 tapa karate haiM / ve kandamUla ke phalAdi ke ananta jIvoM kI, agni ke asaMkhya jIvoM kI aura agni meM girane vAle aneka trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / ve becAre jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, bandha, mokSa Adi ke vAstavika svarUpa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa dUsaroM kI dekhA dekhI avivekapUrvaka kriyAe~ karate haiM aura ajJAna tapa se bhole logoM ke dila meM dhyAmoha utpanna karake isa loka meM mahimA-pUjA prApta kara lete haiM / ajJAna-kaSTa ke prabhAva se paraloka meM ve Abhiyogya (naukara) jAti ke devoM kI jAti meM utpanna hote haiM / isa prakAra ve sAMsArika sukha kA kucha aMza to bhale hI pAleM, kintu caurAsI ke cakkara se chuTakArA nahIM pA sakate / namirAja RSi ne zakendra se kahA thA: mAse mAse tu jo bAlo, kusaggeNa tu bhaMjae / na so suyakkhAyadhammassa, kalaM agghaha solasiM * // zrI uttarAdhyayana, a.ha. OM isa gAthA ke cauthe pada 'kalaM agdhar3a solasiM' kA artha 'mohanaguNamAlA' nAmaka grantha ke uttarArdha meM diyA hai / nimnokta solaha kalAe~ batalAI gaI haiM: (1) cetana kI cetanA akSara ke anantaveM bhAga anAvRta (ughar3I) rhnaa| (3) yathApravRtti karaNa meM varSamAna pariNAma kI dhArA hone para saba karmoM kI sthiti kA kSaya kara ke eka kor3A kor3I sAgara se kucha kama raha jAnA / (3 / apUrvakaraNa meM graMthibheda karanA / (4) anivRttikaraNa meM mithyAtva ko dUra krnaa| (5) zuddha zraddhA-samyaktva kI prApti honA / (6) dezavirati kI prApti honaa| (7) sarvavirati cAritra ke guNa prakaTa honaa| (8) dharmadhyAna kI ekAgra ghArA bana jaanaa| (E) kSapaka zreNI para ArohaNa honA / (10) avedI hokara zukladhyAna kI dhArA prakaTa honA / (11) sarvathA lobha kA kSaya ho jAne para zrAtmajyoti prakaTa honaa| (12) cAra dhanaghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya honaa| (13) kevala jJAna kI prApti honaa| (14) zailezIkaraNa kI prApti hokara yogoM kA nirodha krnaa| (15) ayogI hokara saba karmoM ko naSTa krnaa| (16) siddha-paramAtma pada kI prApti honaa|

Page #638
562 1 OM jaina tatva prakAza arthAt - koI ajJAnI karor3a pUrva varSa paryanta nirantara mahIne - mahIne kA upavAsa kare, pAraNe meM kuzAgra para Ave utanA AhAra kare aura aMjali meM ve utanA pAnI pIe, to ajJAnI jIva kA itanA bhArI tapa bhI samya STa ke navakArasI (do ghar3I) ke tapa kI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA / kyoMki samyagdRSTi kA tapa bhavabhramaNa ko ghaTAne vAlA hotA hai aura ajJAnI kA tapa saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA hotA hai / paramArtha ko na jAnane vAlA koI samyagdRSTi puruSa kadAcit vicAra kare ki itanA duSkara tapa to apane mata meM nahIM hai; isalie yaha tapa bhI mokSa kA mArga hai / isa mArga ko hameM bhI svIkAra karanA caahie| to aisA vicAra karane se hI usake samyaktva meM kAMkSA doSa lagatA hai / dRr3ha samyaktvI puruSa jAnatA hai ki mokSa ke mArga do nahIM haiN| saccA mokSamArga to vItarAga praNIta dayAmUlaka dharma hI hai / ve gAna-tAna, nRtya, khyAla, snAna, zrRMgAra tathA anya hiMsaka kriyAoM se hone vAle anya matAvalambiyoM ke phitUra se kabhI vyAmoha ko prApta nahIM hote / ve vItarAgapraNIta jaina dharma ke sivAya kisI bhI anya mata kI kAMkSA vAJchA nahIM karate haiM / 1 (3) vicikitsA - kitaneka jainadharmAvalambI upavAsa zrAdi tapa, sAmAyika Adi dharmakriyA aura dAna Adi dharma kA svayaM pAlana karate haiM anya ko pAlana karate dekhate haiM; kintu isa loka sambandhI kucha bhI phala kI prApti na hotI dekhakara, kaI - eka dharmAtmAoM ko dukhI dekhakara mana meM vahama karane lagate haiM ki itanI dharmakriyA kI gaI, magara usakA phala to kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM diyA ! aisI dazA meM dharmArtha jo itanA kaSTa uThAyA jA rahA hai yaha saba nirarthaka ho to nahIM hai ? amuka ko dharma karate itane dina ho gae, ajJAna tapa karane vAlA ina solaha kalAoM meM se prathama kalA meM hI rahatA hai / bhale hI vaha cAroM vedoM aura SaTa zAstroM meM pAragAmI ho, para samyagdarzana ke binA usakA jJAna samyaka nahIM hotA, isalie vaha ginatI meM nahIM aataa| kyoMki jaba taka jIva aura jIva kA viveka na ho jAya, tatra taka samagra vidyA avidyA hI / isalie suzrAkhyAta dharma kI jisako prApti huI hai, usI kI karaNI ukta kalAoM ko prakaTa kara sakatI hai| usI kI apekSA se ukta kathana kiyA hai /

Page #639
(r) samyaktva [ 563 usako bhI abhI taka phala prApta nahIM huaa| to mujhe kyA milane vAlA hai ? isa prakAra vicAra karanA vicikitsA doSa hai / aise logoM ko samajhanA cAhie ki karaNI kadApi niSphala nahIM hotI hai| karaNI cAhe acchI ho yA burI, kAla pakane para usakA phala avazya hI prApta hotA hai / pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai ki auSadha lene vAle pratyeka rogI ko tatkAla nIrogatA nahIM prApta ho jAtI; kintu niyata samaya taka sevana karane para aura pathya kA pAlana karane para kAlAntara meM hI vaha guNa karatI hai| he bhavya ! thor3e kAla se utpanna hue roga kA nAza karane meM bhI jaba itanA samaya lagatA hai to anAdi kAla ke karma-roga kA samUla vinAza tatkAla kaise ho sakatA hai ? kintu dharme karaNI rUpI auSadhi kA sevana karake, jo doSatyAga rUpa pathya kA pAlana karegA, use kAlAntara meM sukhasampadA rUpa phala kI prApti avazya hogii| zrAma kA vRkSa kyA tatkAla phala dene lagatA hai ? varSoM taka use sIMcanA par3atA hai, usakI rakSA karanI par3atI hai, taba kahIM kAla pUrNa hone para usake phala milate haiM / mahAn parizrama se kheta jotakara usameM boyA huA bIja bhI kAlAntara meM phala detA hai| isI prakAra karanI kA phala abAdhA kAla samApta hone para avazya prApta hotA hai / kisI ne vaidyarAja se pUchA-kisa padArtha ke khAne se tAkata AtI hai ? vaidyarAja ne uttara diyA-dUdha pIne se / praznakartA ne usI vakta bharapeTa dUdha piyA aura malla ke sAtha kuztI karane ke lie akhAr3e meM kUda par3A / natIjA vahI huA, jo ho sakatA thaa| vaha jaba hAra gayA to krodhita hokara vaidyarAja ko ulahanA dene lagA-tuma jhUThI davA batAkara dUsaroM kA phajItA karavAte ho! : vaidyarAja ne ha~sate hue kahA-bAbA, merI davAI saccI hai; magara samaya para-guNa kregii|

Page #640
564 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) yahI dazA usa utAvale manuSya kI hai , jo dharmakriyA ke phala kI tatkAla apekSA karatA hai| koI-koI dharmAtmA duHkhita avasthA meM dekhe jAte haiM, so vaha duHkha usa samaya kI jAne vAlI karaNI kA phala nahIM hai, kintu pUrvopArjita karmoM kA hI phala samajhanA caahie| dharma to nizcaya se sukha kA hI dAtA hai| kintu pUrvopArjita azubha karmoM kA kSaya hue binA zubha karmoM kA udaya kisa prakAra hogA ? vAstava meM aisA nahIM ho sakatA / jisa prakAra zArIrika nIrogatA ke lie vaidya pahale julAba dekara koThA sApha karatA hai, phira auSadha dekara aura pathya kA pAlana karavAkara nIroga karatA hai, usI prakAra dharma karate hue jo duHkha hotA hai, vaha julAba ke samAna Atmazuddhi kAraka hai| zuddhi hone para azubha karmoM kA nAza hote hI tatkAla sukha kI prApti ho jaaygii| dharmakaraNI kA phala sukharUpa hogA, isa viSaya meM leza mAtra bhI saMzaya nahIM karanA caahie| zrIuvavAI sUtra ke uttarArdhavibhAga meM, karaNI ke phala ke sambandha meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne, gautama svAmI ke praznoM kA uttara isa prakAra diyA hai: (1) grAma (jisake cAroM ora dhUla kA koTa ho) meM, pAkara (suvarNa Adi dhAtuoM kI khAna ke pAsa kI vastI meM), nagara (jahA~ kara na lagatA ho) meM, karvaTa (madhyama vastI vAle grAma-kasabe) meM, maMDA (zahara ke pAsa kI vastI) meM, droNamukha (jahA~ jAne ke lie jala mArga bhI ho aura sthalamArga bhI ho-baMdara) meM, pATana (jahA~ sabhI prakAra ke padArtha mila sakate hoM) meM, Azrama (tApasoM ke nivAsa sthAna) meM, saMvAha (pahAr3I vastI) meM, tathA sanniveza (guvAloM kI vastI) meM, Adi sthAnoM meM rahane vAle manuSyoM ko AhAra-pAnI nahIM milane ke kAraNa bhUkha-pyAsa sahana karanI par3e, strI Adi na milane se brahmacarya pAlanA par3e, marusthala jaise prAnta meM vizeSa pAnI na milane ke kAraNa snAna kiye binA hI rahanA par3e, vastra aura sthAna na milane se sardI, garmI, DAMsamacchara-kheTamaha Adi kA daMza sahana karanA par3e, isa prakAra ajhAma (vinA

Page #641
[ # svecchA ke) kaSTa svalpa samaya taka athavA dIrghakAla taka sahana karanA par3e, to kaSTa sahana karane vAle jIva puNya kA upArjana karate haiM / mRtyu ke avasara para agara zubha pariNAma A jAe~ to dasa hajAra varSa kI Ayu vAle vANa - vyantara jAti ke devoM meM utpanna hote haiM / * samyaktva * (2) ukta grAma Adi sthAnoM meM rahane vAle manuSya agara kArAgAra ( kaidakhAne meM rakkhe gaye hoM, kASTha ke khor3e meM DAla diye gaye hoM, ber3iyA~ pahanAI gaI hoM, pairoM meM lakar3I DAla dI gaI ho, rassI se bA~dhe hue hoM, unakA hAtha, paira, kAna, ghA~kha, nAka, hoTha, dAMta, jIbha yA mastaka Adi cheda diyA gayA ho, aMDakoza phor3a DAle gaye hoM, zarIra ke tilatila barAbara khaNDa kara diye gaye hoM, gar3ahe yA bhUgRha meM baMda kara diye hoM, vRkSa se bA~dha diye hoM, candana Adi kI taraha zilA para ghise gaye hoM, kASTha kI taraha vasUle se zarIra ko chIlA ho, zUlI se bheda diye gaye hoM, dhAnI meM pIle hoM, kSAra yadi tIkSNa vastu ke pAnI ko zarIra para chir3akA ho, meM jalAyA ho, kIcar3a meM gAr3a diyA ho, bhUkhe pyAse rakhakara rulA - rulA kara mArA ho, jo ina kAraNoM se mare hoM athavA jo mRga-pataMga-bhramara-matsyahastI Adi kI taraha indriyoM ke vaza meM hokara mRtyu ke zikAra hue hoM, jo liye hue vrata ko bhaMga karake usakI AlocanA kiye vinA hI mRtyu ko prApta hue hoM, jo vaira-virodha ko upazamAye binA kSamAyAcanA kiye binA hI mRtyu ko prApta hue hoM, jo parvata se athavA vRkSa se par3akara mare hoM, jo hastI Adi ke kalevara meM praveza karake mare hoM yA viSa se athavA zastra se jinakI mRtyu huI ho, ina pUrvokta kAraNoM meM se kisI bhI kAraNa se jo mare hoM, unako mRtyu ke samaya agara zubha pariNAma A jAya ve bAraha hajAra varSa kI Ayu vAle vANa - vyantara deva hote haiM / (3) ukta grAma Adi meM rahane vAle jo manuSya svabhAva se hI bhadrasarala svabhAvI hoM, svabhAva se hI kSamAvAn aura zItalasvabhAvI hoM, svabhAva hI jinake krodha Adi cAroM kaSAya zrAjJA ke anusAra calane vAle hoM, se hI vinIta- namrAtmA hoM, svabhAva se patale hoM, jo guptendriya hoM, guru kI

Page #642
566 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza mAtA-pitA kI bhakti karane vAle hoM aura unakI AjJA ko umlaMghana karane vAle na hoM, alpa tRSNA vAle hoM, alpAraMbhI hoM, alpasAvadha vRtti se AjIvikA karane vAle hoM, ve Ayu pUrNa karake caudaha hajAra varSa kI Ayu vAle bANa-vyantara deva hote haiN| (4) ukta grAma Adi meM rahane vAlI jo striyA~ antaHpura (ranavAsa) meM rahatI haiM, vizeSa kAla paryanta pati kA saMyoga na milane se, pati ke videza gamana karane se, pati kI mRtyu hone se, pati kI anacAhatI hone se, bAlavidhavA hone se; mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, pati, sAsa, sasura, jAti Adi kI lajjA se yA inake baMdobasta se, mana meM bhoga karane kI icchA karatI huI bhI jo brahmacarya kA pAlana karatI haiM; snAna, mardana, puSSa-mAlA Adi se zarIra kA zrRMgAra nahIM karatI, zarIra para maila evaM sveda dhAraNa kiye rahatI hai; dUdha, dahI, ghRta, tela, gur3a, makkhana, madirA, mAMsa Adi balakAraka aura unmAdakAraka AhAra kA tyAga karatI haiM, alpAraMbha-samAraMbha se jo apanI AjIvikA karatI hai, tathA jinane apane pati ke sivAya anya puruSa kA sevana nahIM kiyA hai, aisI striyA~ mara kara 64000 varSa kI Ayu pAle vANa-vyantara deva ho jAtI haiN| (5) ukta grAma Adi meM rahane vAle jo manuSya ana aura pAnI ke sivAya aura kisI dravya kA upabhoga nahIM karate, athavA jo-tIna, cAra, pA~ca yAvat gyAraha dravyoM ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM bhogate, athavA jo gau kI bhakti karane vAle, deva kA tathA vRddha kA vinayaM karane vAle, tapa, vrata kA AcaraNa karane vAle, zrAvakadharma ke zAstroM kA zravaNa karane vAle, dUdha, dahI, ghRta, tela, guDa, madirA, mAMsa ko bhogane kA tyAga karane vAle sirpha sarasoM kA tela hI grahaNa karane vAle hote haiM, ve 84000 varSa kI Ayu vAle vANa-vyantara deva ho jAte haiN| .. (6) ukta prAma Adi meM rahane male jo tapasvI apihovA karatA hai, sirpha eka bastarakhate haiM, pRthvI zava karate haiM, apane zAstroM ke mana

Page #643
OM samyaktva 8 / 57 para zraddhA rakhate haiM, thor3e upakaraNa rakhane vAle haiM, kamaNDalu-dhAraka haiM, phalabhakSaNa karake nirvAha karate haiM, pAnI meM rahate haiM, zarIra para miTTI kA lepa karane vAle haiM, jo gaMgA nadI ke uttara yA dakSiNa kinAre para rahate haiM, jo zaMkhadhvani karake bhojana karane vAle haiM, jo sadaiva khar3e rahate haiM, jo Urdhva daMDa rakhakara phirane vAle haiM, mRgatApasa haiM, hastI-tApasa* haiM, jo pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM ko pUjane vAle haiM, jo valkala vastra dhAraNa karate haiM jo sadA rAmarAma yA kRSNa-kRSNa raTate rahate haiM, jo khaDa De yA vila meM nivAsa karate haiM, jo vRkSoM ke nIce rahate haiM, jo sirpha pAnI pIkara rahate haiM, jo vAyu bhakSI haiM, sevArabhakSI haiM, jo mUla-AhArI yA kanda-AhArI, patra-zrAhArI, puSpa aAhArI haiM, jo snAna karake bhojana karane vAle haiM, jo paMcAmi tApate haiM, jo zIta-tApa mAdi kaSToM se zarIra ko kasate haiM, jo sUrya ke tApa meM rahate haiM, jo sadaiva prajvalita bhaMgAroM ke pAsa rahane vAle haiM, ityAdi aneka prakAra se ajJAna-tapa karate haiM, ve Ayu pUrNa karake utkRSTa eka panyopama para eka lAkha varSa ke bhAyuSya vAle (candravimAnavAsI) jyotiSI deva hote haiM / (7) ukta grAma Adi meM kitaneka jaina dIkSA dhAraNa kiye hue hote haiN| ve sAdhu kI bAhya kriyA kA to pAlana karate haiM kintu jo kAma ko jAgRta karane vAlI kukathAe~ karate haiM; netroM se evaM mukha Adi aMgoM se kuceSTAe~ karate haiM, ayogya nirlajja vacana bolate haiM, vAditra ke sahAre gIta Adi gAte haiM, jo svayaM nAcate aura dUsaroM ko nacAte haiM, aise jana karmoM ko upArjana karate hue bahuta varSoM taka .sAdhu kI UparI kriyA kA pAlana karate haiM / ve eka palyopama para eka hajAra varSa kI Ayu vAle pahale saudharma devaloka meM kaMdarpa jAti ke deva hote haiM / (8) ukta grAma Adi meM rahane vAle tApasa, jaise sAMkhyamatAvalambI, * yaha loga ekendriya aura paMcendriya ke puNya meM bheda nahIM smjhte| saba jIvoM ko samAna hI samajhate haiN| eka hAthI jaise bar3e jIva kA vadha karake bahuta dinoM taka apanA udaranirvAha karane meM dharma mAnate haiM, ataH sRga yA hAthI kA vadha karate haiN|

Page #644
* jena-tatva prakAza 568 ] aSTAMga yoga ke jJAtA tathA sAdhaka, kapilakRta zAstra ko mAnane vAle, vana meM nivAsa karane vAle, namra rahane vAle, sadaiva paribhramaNa karate rahane vAle, maThoM kA avalambana karake kSamA, zIla, santoSa Adi guNoM ke dhAraka, nArAyaNa ke upAsaka tathA Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda, atharvaveda, itihAsa, purANa, nighaNDa, vyAkaraNa, paSThitaMtra, zAstra ke chaha aMga, jyotiSa Adi zAstroM ke jJAtA, gurugama se inake artha ko dhAraNa karane vAle, inameM pAragAmI bane hue aura dUsaroM ko par3hAne vAle akSaroM kI utpatti, chaMda banAne kI rIti, uccAraNa kI vidhi anvaya-padaccheda karane kI paddhati, Adi meM kuzala, tathA dAna denA, zuci rahanA, tIrthATana karanA Adi dharma kAryoM kA svayaM zrAcaraNa karane vAle aura dUsaroM se palavAne vAle, aime tapasvI dUsaroM kI AjJA se sirpha gaMgA nadI kA pAnI grahaNa karate haiM; dusare jalAzaya kA pAnI nahIM lete, vaha bhI binA chAne nahIM lete / gAr3I, ghor3A, naukA yadi calate phirate * bharata cakravartI ke putra marIci ne zrIRSabhadeva bhagavAn ke pAsa jaina dIkSA to dhAraNa kI thI, kintu vaha sAdhu kI duSkara caryA kA pAlana karane meM asamartha rhaa| sAtha hI punaH gRhastha banane meM bhI lajjita huaa| taba usane manaHkalpita liga veza dhAraNa kara liyA / usane socA- anya sAdhu nirmala vratoM ke pAlaka haiM aura maiM vrata bhaMga karake malIna huA hU~, isalie mujhe bhitra hI prakAra kA veSa dhAraNa karanA caahie| yaha soca kara usane bhagave vastra dhAraNa kiye / anya sAdhu jinAjJA rUpa chatra ke dhAraka haiM, maiM ne jinAjJA ko bhaMga kiyA hai, taH mujhe ki chatra dhAraNa karanA ucita hai| anya sAdhu manodaNDa Adi tIna daNDoM ke tyAgI haiM, maiM ina daMDoM se daMDita hU~, ataH mujhe lakar3I kA tridaMDa rakhanA cAhie / isa prakAra socakara usane manaHkalpita navIna veSa dhAraNa kiyA aura bhagavAn ke sAtha rahane lagA / kintu vaha samavasaraNa ke bAhara rahakara upadeza detA thA / jise vairAgya utpanna ho jAtA use bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa dIkSA lene bheja detA thaa| eka bAra jaba marIci bImAra ho gayA to sevAzuzrUSA karane ke lie use celA banAne kI AvazyakatA pratIta huii| usa samaya kapila nAmaka eka gRhastha usake pAsa AyA / upadeza sunakara vaha virakta ho gayA / marIci ne usase bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa jAne ko kahA, magara vaha gayA nhiiN| taba marIci ne use apanA hI ziSya banA liyA / marIci Akhira prANa tyAga kara deva huaa| / kapila kA ziSya zrasurI huA / use paThita hI chor3a kara kapila bhI brahmaloka svarga meM deva ho gayA / usane devaloka se cAkara AsurI ko par3hAyA. taba usane naye zAstroM kI racanA karake navIna mata pracalita kiyA / vaiSNavadharma ke zAstra meM kahA hai ki bhagavAn kA putra manu, manu kA putra marIci aura marIci kA putra kapila huA /

Page #645
[ 566 yA tirate kisI bhI yAna ( savArI) kA sevana nahIM karate, jo vanaspati kA svayaM zrArambha nahIM karate, strIkathA Adi cAra vikathAe~ nahIM karate, tU be mRttikA ke sivAya kisI bhI dhAtu kA pAtra nahIM rakhate, pavitrI (mudrikA) ke atirikta anya AbharaNa nahIM dhAraNa karate, gerue raMga ke sivAya anya raMga ke vastra nahIM rakhate, gopIcandana ke sivAya kisI anya vastu kA tilaka chApA nahIM karate / aisA AcAra pAlane vAle brAhmaNa jAti ke ATha tapasvI hue / unake nAma yaha hai : - (1) kRSNa (2) karakaTa (3) zraMcaDa (4) pArAzara (5) kaNiya * samyaktva ** * zrambaDa saMnyAsI ne kaMpilapura meM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke upadeza se zrAvaka dharma dhAraNa kiyA thA, kintu apane matAvalambiyoM ko jainadharmI banAne ke uddezya se apanA pahale vAlA veSa nahIM badalA thaa| vinIta evaM bhadrika bhAva se bele bele pAraNa karane se lathA donoM hAtha U~ce karake sUrya kI AtApanA lene se aneka rUpa banA lene kI vikriyAlabdhi aura avadhijJAnalabdhi prApta huI thii| pAraNa karane ke lie vaha sau gharoM kA AmaMtraNa svIkAra karatA aura apane sau rUpa banAkara sau gharoM meM pAraNA karatA thaa| ( zrAvaka ko pAraNA karAne meM dharma hotA hai, tabhI to sau sau ghara vAle use pAraNA ke lie AmaMtraNa dete the / ) amba samAdhimaraNa karake pA~caveM devaloka meM deva hue| yAge mahAvideha kSetra meM manuSya hokara mokSa prApta kareMge / ambar3a saMnyAsI ke 700 ziSya the| ve jyeSTha ke mahIne meM eka bAra kaiMpilapura se purimatAlapura jA rahe the| unake pAsa jo pAnI thA, vaha samApta ho gyaa| nayA pAnI lene kI AjJA dene vAlA koI gRhastha usa araNya meM nahIM milA / saMnyAsI pyAsa se vyAkunna ho kara Apasa meM kahane lage- aba kyA karanA cAhie 1 phira bhI apane vrata ke bhaMga ho jAneke bhaya se kisI ne AjJA nahIM dii| taba pAsa hI gaMgA nadI kI tapI huI bAlU meM baiTha kara arihanta, siddha aura dharmaguru ko 'namuttha' ke pATha se namaskAra kara ke unhoMne tIna karaNa tIna yoga se aThAraha pApasthAnakoM kA tyAga kiyA aura cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA parityAga kara diyA isa prakAra mAvimaraNa karake ve bhI pA~cave brahmadevaloka meM dama sAgaropama kI yuvAle deva hue| pAThako ! pAlana kI har3hatA kA vicAra kIjie ! yahA~ koI kaha sakatA hai ki, jIva rakSA meM dharma hotA to sAta sau sanyAsiyoM meM se koI eka gRhastha hokara zeSa ko pAnI grahaNa karane kI anumati de detA; magara unhoMne aisA kyoM nahIM kiyA ? aisA kahane vAloM ko uttara denA cAhie ki mAna lo kimI kamAI ne eka hajAra gAyeM mArane ke lie khar3I kI, vahA~ kasAI ko bacAne kI bhAvanA se kimI ne kahA- bhAI, hiMsA mata kara / taca kasAI ne uttara diyA- agara tuma eka grAma mAMsa kA khAlo to maiM hiMsA kA yaha pApa nahIM karU~gA / kahie, kyA vaha upadezaka mAMsa khAegA ? nahIM khAegA / yadyapi vaha kamAI ko pApa se aurat aori hai phira bhI apanI maryAdA ko bhaga nahIM kregaa| isI prakAra jIvoM ko marane se

Page #646
* jaina-tasva prakAza * 600 [ (6) dvIpAyana (7) deva putra aura (8) nArada / kSatriya jAti meM sAta tapasvI hue haiM: - (1) silAI (2) zazihara (3) gaggai (4) magai (5) videhI rAjA (6) rAma aura (7) balabhadra / isa prakAra ke jJAna ke dhAraka aura kriyA ke pAlaka tapasvI Ayu pUrNa karake utkRSTa dasa sAgaropama kI zrAyu vAle pA~caveM brahmaloka meM deva hote haiM / (6) ukta grAma Adi meM phirane vAle sAdhu, jo sAdhu ke AcAra kA to barAbara pAlana karate haiM, kintu zrAcArya, upAdhyAya, kula, gurubhrAtA, gaNa-sampradAya ke sAdhu Adi guNavantoM ke pratyanIka (virodhI) banakara unakI nindA karate haiM, una para dveSa bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM; ve aisA karake samyaktva se bhraSTa hokara mithyAdRSTi bana jAte haiM / ve Ayu pUrNa hone para manuSyoM meM cANDAla ke samAna, kilviSI nAmaka nIca devayoni meM utpanna hote haiM / unameM utkRSTa teraha sAgaropama ke AyuSya vAle deva hote haiM / * bacA lenA to dharma hai, magara apanI maryAdA meM rahate hue hI bacAyA jA sakatA hai| maryAdA ko bhaMga na karake bacAne meM dharma hI hai| saMnyAsiyoM kI jo maryAdA thI use unhoMne bhaMga nahIM kiyA; etatA yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki jahA~ maryAdA bhaMga na hotI ho vahA~ bhI jIvarakSA karanA dharma hai / saMnyAsiyoM ko jIrakSA prANAdhika pyArI thI, para mA~sAhAra ke bhaMga karanA yogya nahIM samajhakara ve saMthArA lekara devaloka gaye / pAThaka jarA vicAra kareM ki prAcArya kI yA guru kI nindA karanA kitanA bhArI pApa hai ! jisake prabhAva se zuddha saMyama kA pAlana karane para bhI cANDAla jaisI nIca yoni prApta hotI hai ! ataeva upakArI mahApuruSoM kI nindA se avazya bacanA cAhie / pAnI meM rahakara sAmAyika patikramaNa kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jalacara jIva sAmAyikAdi vrata kA kAla pUrNa na ho jAya taba taka halanacalana nahIM karate - nizvala rahate haiN| isI se unakA vrata pala jAtA hai|

Page #647
(10) ukta grAma Adi meM rahane vAle saMjJI paMcendriya tiryaMca - pAnI meM rahane vAle matsya Adi jalacara, pRthvI para calane vAle gAya baila Adi sthalacara, AkAza meM ur3ane vAle haMsa Adi khecara meM se kisI kI vizuddha pariNAmoM kI pravRtti hone ke kAraNa unake jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vizeSa kSayopazama ho jAya to unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai| usa jAtismaraNa se ve jAnane lagate haiM ki maiM ne pahale manuSya ke bhava meM vratapratyAkhyAna karake use bhaMga kara DAlA thA / isa kAraNa maiM mara kara tiryaca gati ko prApta huA hU~ / isa janma meM bhI agara maiM apanI AtmA kA kucha suvAra kara lU~ to acchA hai| isa prakAra socakara jAtismaraNa se pahale liye hue atoM Adi kA smaraNa karate haiM aura phira unakA pAlana karate haiM / sAmAyika, pauSadha vrata Adi karanI karate haiM / ve Ayu ke anta meM saMlekhanA ke sAtha samAdhimaraNa karake aThAraha sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle AThava devaloka meM deva hote haiM / (11) ukta grAma zrAdi meM vicarane vAle zrAjIvaka zramaNa arthAt gozAlaka ke anuyAyI zramaNa, jo aneka prakAra ke zrabhigraha dhAraNa karate haiM, jaise ki eka, do, tIna yAvat aneka gharoM ke antara se bhikSA grahaNa kareMge, yA vidyut camakegI to bhikSA grahaNa kareMge, anyathA nahIM; tathA kucha vrataniyama kA bhI AcaraNa karane vAle hote haiM; ve zrAyu pUrNa karake utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle bArahaveM devaloka meM utpanna hote haiM / (12) ukta grAma Adi meM vicarane vAle jainadharma ke sAdhu, jo paMcamahAvrata Adi kA to pAlana karate haiM, kintu jo mada meM ke hote haiM, apanI stuti aura para kI nindA karate haiM, maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra, jyotiSa, nimitta, aura Adi kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, pAdaprakSAlana karake tathA vastra Adi se zarIra kI vibhUSA karate haiM, ve ina doSoM kI AlocanA nindA kiye binA cha pAnI meM rahakara sAmAyika pratikramaNa kisa prakAra kara sakate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jalacara jIva sAmAyikAdi vrata kA kAla pUrNa na ho jAya taba taka halanacalana nahIM karane nizvala rahate haiM / isI se unakA mata pala jAtA haiM /

Page #648
602 [ * jaina-tatva prakAza hI AyuSya pUrNa kareM to utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI Ayu vAle bArahaveM deva - loka meM deva hote haiM / (13) ukta grAma Adi meM rahane vAle, jo jinezvara ke vacana kA utthApana karate haiM, viparIta rUpa se pariNata karate haiM, jo (1) jamAli (2) tiSyagupta (3) ASADhAcArya (4) zrazvamitra (5) gargAcArya ( 6 ) goSThA mahila (7) prajApati, ina sAta nihUnavoM ke samAna aura bhI jo kadAgrahI hote haiM, ve vyavahAra meM to jainadharma kI kriyA ke pAlaka hote haiM, kintu apane zubha pariNAmoM se mithyAtva kA upArjana karake mithyAtvI bana jAte haiM aura duSkara karanI ke prabhAva se kadAcit utkRSTa 21 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle navagreveyaka meM deva ho jAte haiM / (14) ukta grAma yAdi meM rahane vAle kitaneka manuSya mithyAtvaM kA vamana karake caturtha guNasthAnAvalambI samyagdRSTi bane haiM aura kitaneka dezavirati kA AcaraNa karake zrAvaka bane haiM / ve zrutadharma aura cAritradharma kA yathAzakti svayaM pAlana karate haiM, dUsaroM se pAlana karAte haiM aura samyaktva tathA vratoM meM aticAra bhI nahIM lagAte haiM, aMtaH ve suzIla aura suvratI hote haiM / ve zuddha citta se zramaNoM sAdhuoM kI bhakti karane ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kahalAte haiM / aise zrAvakoM meM se kitaneka zrAvaka prANAtipAta Adi pApoM kA, AraMbha-samAraMbha kA vadha bandhana tAr3ana tarjana Adi karane kA tyAga karate haiM, ve snAna, zrRMgAra, zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza rUpa indriya viSayoM ke sevana Adi se nivRtta ho cuke haiM aura kitane ina viSayoM se nivRtta nahIM bhI hue haiM, kintu ve bhI jIva, jIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, kriyA adhikaraNa (karmabaMdha ke kAraNa zastra Adi), baMdha aura mokSa tatvoM ke jJAtA * ina teraha kalamoM meM se 10vI kalama meM kahe jIvoM ke sivAya aura saba jIvoM kI karI jinAzA se bAhara hai, ataH ve ArAdhaka nahIM kahe gaye haiN| Age kI kalamoM meM ka hue saMjIvaka hote haiN| inakI dharma karaNI jina. bhagavAna kI AjJA meM hai.! ..

Page #649
[ 603 bana kara jinapraNIta dharma meM pUrI taraha nizcala bane haiN| unakI nizcalatA aisI hai ki deva, dAnava, mAnava, Adi koI bhI unheM grahaNa kiye hue dharma se nahIM DigA sakatA / ve jinamArga meM kadApi zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA nahIM dhAraNa karate haiM | unakI nasa-nasa meM jainadharma kI zraddhA vyApta ho gaI hai / zAstra ke avasara para zAstrazravaNa karate haiM aura paThana ke avasara para paThana karate haiM / zAstra ke artha aura paramArtha ko samyak prakAra se hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate hai / kadAcit kahIM saMzaya ho to gItArthoM se pUchakara nirNaya kara lete haiM / jaba kabhI kisI se vArtAlApa karane kA prasaMga AtA hai to ve kahate haiMdevAnupriya ! eka mAtra jinamata hI artha aura paramArtha rUpa hai, sArabhUta hai, aura saba artha tathA asArabhUta haiM / * samyaktva * aise zrAvakoM ke hRdaya sphaTika ke samAna nirmala hote haiM / ve anAthoM aura apaMgoM ke poSaNArtha ghara ke dvAra khule rakhate haiM / ve apane sadAcAra kI aisI chApa dUsaroM para lagA dete haiM ki kadAcit rAjA ke bhaNDAra meM yA antaHpura meM cale jAe~ to bhI una para kabhI kisI ko avizvAsa nahIM hotA hai / ve aSTamI, caturdazI, pakkhI, tathA tIrthaMkaroM ke kalyANaka kI tithiyoM ko pUrNa pauSadhatrata karate haiM / ve udAra pariNAma se sAdhuoM ko dene yogya zuddha anna, pAnI, khAdya, svAdya Adi AhAra, vastra, pAtra, vichAne kA payAla, rajo bheSaja, pathya, pATa, vAjauTha, makAna (sthAnaka) Adi avasara milane para dete haiM / aise zrAvaka Ayu ke anta meM AlocanA - nindA yukta samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI zrAyu vAle vArahaveM devaloka meM deva hote haiM / (15) ukta grAma Adi meM vicarane vAle kitaneka mahAtmA aise haiM jinhoMne tIna kara tIna yoga se AraMbha kA aura parigraha kA tathA aThAraha pApoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai| pacana, pAcana, tAr3ana, tarjana, vadha-vandhana,

Page #650
* jaina-tatva prakAza 604 ] 1 snAna, zRMgAra, zabdAdi paMcendriyoM ke viSaya Adi kA parityAga kara diyA hai / ve pA~ca mahAvratoM, pA~ca samitiyoM aura tIna guptiyoM Adi ke vizuddha pAlaka haiN| jinezvara bhagavAn kI AjJA ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM / aise sAdhu samAdhibhAva se AyuSya pUrNa hone para agara samasta karmoM kA kSaya ho gayA ho to mokSa prApta kara lete haiM / zrara thor3a karma zeSa raha jAe~ to 33 sAgaropama Ayu vAle sarvArthasiddha mahAvimAna meM deva hote haiM aura vahA~ se caya kara AgAmI bhava meM mokSa prApta karate haiM / (16) ukta grAma Adi meM vicarane vAle jo mahAtmA rAga, dveSa, viSaya, kaSAya, moha-mamatva Adi karmabandha ke hetuoM kA sarvathA parityAga karake yathAkhyAta cAritra va zukladhyAna se saba karmAzoM kA kSaya kara DAlate haiM ve mokSa prApta karate haiM / bhavya jIvo ! zrIuvacAI zAstra ke isa pramANa se nizzaMka bano / vizvAsa rakkho ki karaNI kA phala avazya prApta hogaa| jina bhagavAn kI AjJA meM calane se saMsAra saMkSipta banatA hai, aura AjJA bAhara kI zubha karaNI se puNya rUpa phala kI prApti hotI hai / isI prakAra azubha karaNI se pApa rUpa phala kI prApti hotI hai / isa prakAra zraddhAlu banakara vicikitsA doSa se apane samyaktva ko dUSita mata hone do| jinendra bhagavAn kI zrAjJA ke anusAra kriyA karake paramAnandI parama sukhI banane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / .F. (4) parapAkhaNDaprazaMsA - jaina ke sivAya anya pAkhaMDiyoM vratadhAriyoM kI sAraMbhI kriyA, mithyADambara, ajJAnapUrvaka sahana kiye jAne vAle kAyakleza Adi kI prazaMsA karanA parapAkhaNDaprazaMsA doSa hai / samyaktvI isa doSa kA bhI sevana nahIM karate haiN| kyoMki sAraMbhI kriyA kA anumodana karane vAlA bhI usa pApAraMbha ke bhAga kA adhikArI hotA hai / isake atirikta aisA karane se samyagdRSTiyoM ke pariNAma bhI usa zrora AkarSita hote haiM, jisase mithyAtva kI vRddhi hotI hai aura samyaktva kA ghAta hotA hai / (5) parapAkhaNDa saMstava - namaka ke sambandha se dUdha phaTakara bigar3a jAtA hai| vaha na acchA dUdha rahatA hai, na usase makkhana hI nikalatA hai aura na usakI

Page #651
samyaktva 605 chAcha banatI hai / vaha kisI bhI kAma kA nahIM rahatA / isI prakAra samyagdRSTi agara pAkhaNDiyoM ke paricaya meM rahe to saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti' arthAt saMgati se doSa aura guNa utpanna hone haiM, isa ukti ke anumAra mamyagdRSTi bhI bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| ve na to idhara ke rahate haiM aura na udhara ke rahate haiM, na AtmArtha kA sAdhana kara sakate haiM / jisa prakAra satI strI, vyabhicAriNI ke saMsarga se satItva se bhraSTa ho jAtI hai aura parapuruSa kI prazaMsA se badanAma hotI hai, usI prakAra ina donoM aticAroM ke samyagdRSTi bhI apane ko dUpita banA letA hai|* ina pA~ca doSoM kA vizeSa sevana karane se samyaktva kA nAza hotA hai aura thor3e sevana se samyaktva malIna hotA hai| aisA jAnakara vivekavAn samyaktvI pA~coM hI dUSaNoM se apane Apako bacAkara samyaktva ko nirmala rakhate haiN| chaThA bola-lakSaNa pA~ca jaise teja prakAza se sUrya pahacAnA jAtA hai aura zItala prakAza se candramA pahacAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra nimnokata pA~ca lakSaNoM dvArA samyakvI jIva kI pahacAna hotI hai: (1) zama (sama)-zatru para, mitra para aura zubhAzubha vastuoM para sama * boliye na aura bola Doliye na Thaura Thaura, saMgata kI raMgata eka lAgi hai pai lAgi hai| jAya baiThe bAgana meM vAsa Ave phUlani kI, kAminI kI seja kAma jAgi hai pa jAgi hai| kAjala kI koTharI meM kaiso hU sayAno paise, kAjala kI eka rekha lAgi hai pai lAgi hai| kahe kavi kaisodAsa itane kA yaha vicAra, kAyara ke saMga sarA bhAgi hai pai bhAgi hai|

Page #652
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza bhAva rakhe,* arthAt mitra para moha-rAga na kare aura zatru kA vinAza aura nukasAna na cAhanA / aise prasaMga upasthita hone para samyaktvI vicAra karatA hai ki jo kucha bhI bhalA, burA, naphA, nukasAna, yaza, apayaza hotA hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa to mere pUrvasaMcita zubhAzubha karma hI haiM / bhalA-burA karane vAle dUsare loga to nimitta mAtra haiN| anAthI muni ne zreNika sajA se kahA thAH appA kattA vikatA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTThiya-supaDhio // -uttarAdhyayana, a0 20 gA. 37 arthAt agara apana apanI AtmA ko supratiSTha kareM arthAta zubha karmoM meM lagAveM to una acche karmoM kA phala sukha rUpa hone se apanA bhAtmA hI mitra ho jAtA hai| agara AtmA ko dupratiSTha kiyA-azubha karmoM meM lagAyA to una azubha karmoM kA phala dukha rUpa hone se apanA hI AtmA zatru ho jAtA hai| ataeva sukha aura duHkha kA kartA tathA hartA prAtmA hI hai| saMsAra kA koI bhI bAhya padArtha, hamAre AtmA kI sahAyatA ke vinA hameM sukha duHkha kA anubhava nahIM karA sktaa| samyagdRSTi puruSa isa tathya ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA hai, isa kAraNa vaha isa prakAra samabhAva dhAraNa karatA hai: micI bhe savvabhUesu, vera majjha na kennii| * acchI vastu ko acchI jAnanA aura burI vastu ko burI samajhanA sujJa jana kA lakSaNa haiM / jaise agni ko dAhakatA jAna kara usase dUra rahanA, viSelI vastu kA bhakSaNa na karanA Adi / ise dveSa nahIM kaha sakate / usI prakAra pAkhaMDiyoM kI saMgati na karanA unase dveSa karanA nahIM hai aura zarIrarakSA ke lie AhAra lenA yA vastra dhAraNa karanA, guru kA guNAnuvAda karanA rAga nahIM samajhanA caahie| jisa vastu kA svarUpa jaisA hai, use usI rUpa maiM mAnanA samyagdRSTi kA kartavya hai| alavaccA kisI vastu meM amanojJa yo manojJa kI kalpanA karake rAga-dveSa nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #653
* samyaktva * [ 607 arthAt prANI mAtra para merA maitrIbhAva hai| merA kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vairabhAva nahIM hai / samyagdRSTi jIva ko nizcaya se to zubha karmodaya hone se sukha kI prApti hotI hai aura vyavahAra se mana ke dvArA kisI kA azubha cintana na karane se hita, mita, priya, vANI bolane se, kAyA se kisI ko duHkha na pahuMcAne se, namratApUrvaka sevaka kI bhA~ti rahane se, sabhI prANI usako sukhadAtA bana jAte haiN| isI prakAra nizcaya se azubha karmoM kA udaya hone se duHkha kI prApti hotI hai aura vyavahAra se, mana ke dvArA dUsaroM kA azubha cintana karane se, vacana se mithyA, hAnikAraka vacana bolane se aura kAya se dUsaroM ko hAni pahuMcAne yA kapTa dene se ve zatru bana jAte haiM aura duHkha dene lagate haiM / samyagdRSTi ke antaHkaraNa meM yaha viveka jAga jAtA hai / kadAcit dUsare ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra karane para bhI vaha samyagdRSTi ke sAtha burA vyavahAra karatA hai to samyagdRSTi yahI socatA hai ki isake sAtha merA pahale kA vairAnubaMdha hai, jo isa samaya udaya meM AyA hai / kiye karma kA phala bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM mila sakatA / kahA bhI haiM:kaDA kammANa na mokkha zratthi / jo karma pahale kiyA thA, usakA phala pratyakSa anubhava ho rahA hai, to phira navIna rAga-dveSa Adi karake agara naye karma upArjana karegA to Age phira dukhI honA par3egA | jAnabUjha kara aisA kAma karanA mere lie ucita nahIM hai / agara kisI taraha se sukha prApta ho to samyagdRSTi ko samajhanA cAhie ki yaha mere karmodaya kA phala hai / merA bhalA yA burA maiM svayaM hI kara sakatA hU~ / * aisA samajhakara samyagdRSTi vivekazIla puruSa kI rAga-dveSa * sarvayA--- * bA~dhA so ho bhogiye, karma zubhAzubha bhAva / phale nirjarA hota haiM, yaha samAdhi cita cAva // kauna tere mAta tAta kauna suta dArA bhrAta, kauna tere nyAtI mile saba hI svArthI /

Page #654
608] * jaina tatva prakAza dhAraNa karanA ucita nahIM hai / * zubha yA azubha pudgaloM meM rAga yA dveSa karanA yogya nahIM hai| ve apane-apane svabhAva meM varta rahe haiM to mujhe apane svabhAva ko tyAga kara rAgI dveSI kyoM bananA cAhie ? pudgala svabhAva se hI kSaNabhaMgura haiM / jarA sI dera meM bure se acche aura acche se bure ho jAte haiM / miSTAna khAte samaya acchA lagatA hai aura vamana karate samaya vahI glAni upajAtA hai / mRttikA aura aura patthara yoM par3e-par3e kharAba lagate haiM; kintu koranI karake, kuzalatA pUrvaka AkRti banAne se aura yathAyogya sthAna para lagAne se acche lagane lagate haiN| isa prakAra jisakA pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, usa para rAga-dveSa karanA vRthA hai| ityAdi vicAra karake samyaktvI jIva pratyeka vastu aura pratyeka ghaTanA meM samabhAva ho dhAraNa karatA hai / / artha ke khuTAU hai jI dhana ke baTAU, hoya to baeNTAya leMge mila ke dhnaarthii| tarI gati mauna vUjha myAratha ke mAhi rUjha, bhava-bhava mAhI ula meM koI na prmaarthii| cetana vicAra citta akelA hI tU hai nitta. ukTa calata ANai Apa hI akArthI / vairI ghara mAhe tere jAnata sanehI mere, dArA suta vita tero lUTi lUTi khaaygo| aura hI kuTumba bahu tere cAroM ora hU~ te, mIThI-mIThI bAta kaha to lapaTAyago / saMkaTa par3ego jaba teja nahIM koGa tatha, ___vakhata kI berA koI kAma nahIM pAyago / 'sundara' kahata tU to yAhI te vicAra dekha / tere yaha kiye karma tU hI phala pAyago // * na kazcitkamyacinmitraM, na kazcitkasyacid ripuH / athetastu pravarttante, mitrANi ripavastathA // -mahAbhArata, zAntiparva a0 138 bAstava meM na koI kimI kA mitra hai, na koI kisI kA rAtra hai| apane svArtha se mitra yA zatru mana Ate haiN|

Page #655
(r) samyaktva [606 samyagdRSTi anantAnubaMdhI kapAya kA, jo atyanta tIvra hotA hai, upazama, kSaya yA kSayopazama kara detA hai / isa kAraNa usake pariNAmoM meM pahale kI taraha ugratA nahIM rahatI / vaha zama bhAva kA apUrva rasa cakhatA rahatA hai / (2) saMvega-antaHkaraNa meM nirantara vairAgya bhAva rahanA saMvega kahalAtA hai| zArIramAnasAgantovadanAprabhavAd bhavAt / svapnendrajAlasaMkalpAdaratiH saMvega ucyate // arthAt-deha saMbaMdhI roga Adi duHkha zArIrika vedanA hai / mana saMbaMdhI cintA mAnasika duHkha hai aura bAhara se acAnaka A jAne vAlI vipatti Agantuka vedanA hai / ina saba vedanAoM ke kAraNoM para dveSa na karanA / maMsAra para arthAt sAMsArika sukhoM para rati bhAva na dhAraNa karanA tathA svapna aura indrajAla ke samAna* kSaNabhaMgura saMsAra kI sampadA para rAga na karanA saMvega kahalAtA hai| yaha saMsAra duHkhoM se paripUrNa hai| kahA bhI hai- 'saMsArammi dukkhapaurAe' isa prakAra kA vicAra karake samyaktvI puruSa saMsAra ke sambandhoM se udAsa bhAva dhAraNa kare, nirantara vairAgya meM ramaNa kare / vahI saccA saMvegI kahalAtA hai| -- OM eka bhikhArI ne rAjaRddhi aura halavAI kI dukAna para ghevara Adi miTAI dekhii| vaha bhUkhA thaa| miThAI Adi kA vicAra karate-karate rasoI banAne ke lie lAye hue kaMDoM (chAgoM) ko sirAne rakhakara so gyaa| usane svapna meM dekhA ki nagara kA rAjA mara gayA hai aura maiM rAjA bana gayA hU~ aura mijavAnI meM peTa bhara miThAI khAkara so gayA huuN| itane meM kisI kI AvAja sunakara bhikhArI kI A~kha khula gaI / vaha rone lgaa| kisI ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA to vaha bolA-hAya ! maiM luTa gayA / merI rAja Rddhi kahA~ calI gaI 1 khAye hue ghevara kahA~ gaye / yahA~ to basa, kaMDe hI bace haiM ! aba maiM kyA karU ? usakI aisI bahakI bAteM na kara loga kahane lage-yaha pAgala ho gayA hai| bhavya jIvoM ! yaha saMsAra kI Rddhi Adi saba svapna ke hI samAna hai| inake cakkara meM par3ane vAloM ko anta meM vistArI kI taraha hIronI par3atI hai|

Page #656
610 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza & (3) nirvega - AraMbha - parigraha se nivRtta honA nirvega kahalAtA hai / AraMbha-parigraha ghora anartha ke kAraNa haiM, janma-mRtyu ko bar3hAne vAle haiM, durgati ke duHkhoM ke dAtA haiM, pApa ke mUla haiM, kSamA zIla santoSa Adi guNoM ko dAvAnala ke samAna bhasma karane vAle haiM, mitratA ke nAzaka haiM, vaira-virodha bar3hAne vAle haiM, inake sivAya aneka anya avaguNoM ke bhaMDAra haiN| inakA tyAga karane se hI AtmA ke nija guNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai| aisA jAna kara samyaktvI jIva inheM nirantara kama karane kI ceSTA karate rahate haiM / aura pA~coM indriyoM ke bhogopabhoga kI saba sAmagrI, rAjya Adi mahAn Rddhi, tathA anya prakAra ke aizvarya ko prApta karake bhI usameM Asakta nahIM hote haiM / be sadaiva rUkSa vRtti (udAsIna bhAva ) meM ramaNa karate rahate haiM / (4) 'anukampanam - anukampA arthAt kisI prANI ko dukhI dekha kara usake prati dayA honA, du:kha ko dUra karane ke lie pravRtti karanA, anukampA hai / kahA hai sabhvaM sarvatra cittasya, dayArdratvaM dayAvataH / dharmasya paramaM mUla - manukampA pravakSyate // arthAt -- mahAn puruSoM kA Adeza hai ki dharma kA utkRSTa mUla anukampA hI hai / yaha mUla dharmAtmA puruSa ke antaHkaraNa meM hotA hai / ataeva sukha ke abhilASI jIvoM para duHkha par3A dekha kara unake citta meM anukampA utpanna hotI hai / taba ve becAre dukhI jIvoM kA yathAzakti sukhopacAra karake unheM sukhI banAte haiM / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn apane vacanAtizaya se aisI dezanA pharamAte haiM jo saba jIvoM kI samajha meM A jAya / sAdhu kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, tApa mArgAtikramaNa Adi ke ghora kaSTa sahana karake grAma-grAma meM upadeza dete phirate haiN| isakA mukhya prayojana saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoM se mukta hone kA upAya batalAnA hI hai / yaha bhI anukampA hI hai / duHkhI jIva ko dekha kara usa para kadApi anukampA utpanna na honA abhavya kA lakSaNa hai / aMgAramardanAcArya ke samAna, isa samaya kitaneka jainA pATalipura nagara ke rAjA ne pavakhI ke poSadha me svapna dekhA ki 500 hastiyoM

Page #657
*savyakta * [611 bhAsa AbhigrAhaka mithyAtvIvat durAgraha karake, zAstroM ke artha ko viparIta pariNata karake, bhole jIvoM ko bhrama meM phaMsAne ke lie kahate haiM ki kisI marate jIva ko bacAoge to yaha jiMdA raha kara jo-jo pApa karegA usakI kriyA bacAne vAle ko lagegI / ityAdi kutrodha se manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM vidyamAna anukanyA ko ujAr3ane kA prayatna karate haiM / ve svayaM ghora karmoM kA baMdha karate haiM aura pApa DAMtA pAMDe le DUbe jajamAna' isa kahAvata ke anusAra apane bhole bhaktoM ko bhI TubAte haiM / samyaktvI jIva to jAnate haiM ki 'karaMtA so bharaMtA' arthAt jo pApa karegA vahI bharegA, usI ko usakA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| yaha bAta to sabhI jaina mAnate haiM ki pA~caveM Are ke jIva mokSa nahIM jAte / kintu dharmakaraNI ke phalasvarUpa svarga kI prApti hotI hai aura svarga ke deva avratI tathA aneka pApAcaraNa karane vAle hote haiN| aba vicAra kIjie ki kisI sAdhu ke upadeza se kisI puruSa ne dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA aura anta meM mara kara vaha deva huaa| devagati meM pahu~ca kara vaha devAMganAoM ke sAtha bhogavilAsa karegA to usakA pApa kyA sAdhujI ko lagegA, jinake upadeza ke nimitta se vaha devaloka meM gayA hai ? agara isa prakAra pApa lagane lage to tIrthaMkaroM aura sAdhuoM kA dharmopadeza denA ulaTA pApajanaka ho jAyagA ! ataeva jaise tIrthaMkara bhagavAn aura sAdhu jIvoM ko duHkha se mukta karane ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM, usI prakAra samyaktvI tathA zrAvakajana bhI anAthoM, apaMgoM aura duHkha meM par3e hue anya jIvoM ko duHkha se chur3Ane ke Azaya se unheM chur3Ate haiM, ve pApa ke bhAgI kadApi nahIM ho sakate / unheM ke zrAge bhaeDa ma ara pA rahA hai| prAtaHkAla 500 sAdhuoM ke parivAra ke sAtha prAcArya Aye / unakI parIkSA ke lie rAjA ne, jisa jagaha ve Thahare the, usake pAsa pAsa, rAtri meM koyale bichavA diye| unheM dekha-dekha kara jIvoM kI zaMkA hone ke kAraNa sAghu to vApisa lauTa gaye aura prAcArya una koyaloM ko khUdate hue cale gaye / rAjA samajha gayA ki yahI bhaeDa sabhara ke samAna anukampA-rahita abhabya jIva mAlUma hotA hai / prAtaHkAla saba sAdhuoM ko samajhA kara use prAcArya pada se haTAyA aura yogya sAdhu ko prAcArya banAyA / isa prakAra abhavya jIva ke hRdaya meM anukampA nahIM hotI hai|

Page #658
612 [ * jaina-tatva prakAze * 3D dANANa seDhe abhayappayANaM / -sUyagaDAMgasUtra, a06 arthAt samasta dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai, isa jinAjJA ke anusAra abhayadAna kA mahAn phala prApta hotA hai| ___ agara koI kisI ko cintAmaNi batalA kara kahane lage-maiM tujhe yaha ratna detA hU~, tU isake badale apane prANa de de| to vaha tatkAla cintAmaNi ko phaiMka degA aura apane prANoM ko hI bacAne kA prayatna kregaa| isase jAnA jAtA hai ki tIna loka kI sampadA se * bhI prANa adhika pyAre haiM / aisI sthiti meM agara thor3e-se prayatna se athavA thor3A-sA dravya kharca karane se kisI ke prANa bacate haiM to isa lAbha kA kahanA hI kyA hai ! 'Atmavat sarvabhUtAni yaH pazyati sa pazyati' arthAt samyagdRSTi jIva saba prANiyoM ke prANoM ko apane prANoM ke samAna pyAra karate haiM aura jisa sadupAya se bana sake, usI sadupAya se saba ko abhaya dene kI bhAvanA rakhate haiN| samyagdRSTi puruSa to kasAI Adi duSTa prANiyoM para bhI anukampA rakhate haiM aura unheM pApa-karmoM se chur3Ane kA yathAzakti prayatna karate haiM / agara vaha pApa-karma kA tyAga kara de to ThIka; yadi na tyAge to usakI karmagati pravala jAna kara usa para bhI dveSa nahIM karate haiM / jisa prakAra gRhastha apane kuTumba ko duHkha se bacAne ke lie upacAra karatA hai, usI prakAra samyagdRSTi 'mittI me sababhUesu' arthAt saba prANiyoM para merA maitrIbhAva hai, aisA mAnatA huA aura 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' arthAt jagat ke samasta prANiyoM ko apanA kuTumba jAnatA huA, unake hita-sukha kI yojanA karatA hai| dAna se bhI dayA-anukampA adhika kahI gaI hai, kyoMki dhana samApta ho jAne para *AyuH kSaNalavamAtra; na labhyate hemakoTimiH kvApi / tad gacchati sarvamRSata: kAdhikA hAni ? arthAt-karor3oM mohareM kharca karane para bhI paNa yA lava mAtra bhI Ayu prAsa nahIM ho sakatI, ataeva prANabAta se bar3hakara koI hAni kahI hai|

Page #659
* samyaktva * % dAna denA baMda ho jAtA hai, kintu anukampA kA jharanA samyagdRSTi ke hRdaya meM nirantara jharatA rahatA hai / yaha anukampA hI samyagdRSTi kA lakSaNa hai| (5) AsthA-Astizya-zrI jinezvara-karita zAstra ke kathana para aura dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA-pratIti rakhanA AsthA hai / kahAvata hai-'prAstA sukha sAsatA' arthAt AsthA rakhane se zAzvata sukha kI prApti hotI hai| AsthA hI maMtra, yaMtra, taMtra, jar3I,bUTI, auSadhi vyApAra aura dharma Adi saba padArthoM kA yathA. rUpa phala dene vAlI hai| bhUtakAla meM hue araNaka (aInnaka), kAmadeva, maNDUka, * zreNika mahArAja aura kRSNa vAsudeva Adi samyagdRSTi zrAvaka kitanI pragAr3ha zraddhA ke dhAraka the! prANAnta kaSTa Ane para bhI ve dharma se calita nahIM hue| dhama se viparIta svAMga banAkara deva, dAnava aura mAnava unheM chala nahIM ske| dharma se aNumAtra bhI DigA nahIM ske| itanA hI nahIM, unhoMne apanI dharmadRr3hatA se, una duHkha dene vAloM aura dharma se calita karane kA prayatna karane vAloM ko bhI mithyAtya tyAga kara mamyagdRSTi bana jAne kA nimitta diyA aura ve svayaM dRr3ha zraddhA vAle bana bhI gaye / aisI dRr3ha AsthA se hI ve jIva ekAvatArI arthAt eka bhava ke antara se mokSagAmI ho gaye / kisI-kisI ne sarvotkRSTa tIrthaMkaragotra kA upArjana kiyaa| * araNaka, kAmadeva, zreNika aura zrIkRSNa kA vRttAnta to bahuta-se jainI jAnate haiM, kintu manDraka zrAvaka kA kathana utanA adhika prasiddha nahIM hai| usakA ullekha yahA kiyA jAtA hai: rAjagRhI nagarI ke guNamila nAmaka caitya meM zramarA bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmI ne paMcAstikAya kA upadeza diyaa| kAliya Adi anya tIrthI use nahIM smjhe| unhoMne samavasaraNa ke bAhara Akara , upahAsa karate hue, dazanArtha jAne vAle maNDUka zrAvaka se kahAtere guru mahAvIra to bar3e gor3e mArate haiM / Aja upadeza meM unhoMne kahA ki dharmAstikAya gamana karane meM sahAyatA detA hai ! kintu hama to use kabhI dekho hI nahIM haiM ? maNDakajI viropajJa na hone se isa kathana ko jAnate nahIM the| taba bhI unhoMne apanI zrautpAtikI buddhi se kahA- ha vRkSa kA pattA vilaye hilatA hai ? ve bole-vAyu se / maNDUkajI bole-vAyu ko zrApa dekhate haiM kyA ? ve bole-nahI to / phira ghAyu kA nAma kyoM lete ho ? unhoMne kahA-pattA hilatA dekhakara anumAna karate haiM / taba maNDUkajI ne kahA-jaise vAyu sUkSma hai, vaise hI dharmAstikAya bhI sUkSma hai / aura jaise vAyu patte ke hilane meM sahAyaka hai, vaise hI dharmAstikAya gamana meM sahAyaka hai / ityAdi kathana se unhoMne unako mirucara kara diyA / bhagavAn ne maNDUkajI kI prazaMsA kii|

Page #660
8 jaina-tattva prakAza feat anyamatAvalambI jainadharma ko arvAcIna batalAte haiM aura apane-apane dharma ko prAcIna batalAkara jainoM ko zraddhAhIna kahate haiM / kintu unheM jAnanA cAhie ki jainadharma arvAcIna nahIM hai / vaha anAdi kAlIna dharma hai / aneka niSpakSa vidvAnoM ne isa satya ko svIkAra kiyA hai aura jainadharma ke siddhAntoM kI mukta kaMTha se prazaMsA kI hai| jainadharma kI prAcInatA siddha karane ke lie yahA~ kucha pramANa uddhRta kiye jAte haiM: 614 ] (1) OM namo'rhanto RRSabho vA, OM RSabhaM pavitram / - yajurveda 0 25 maMtra 16 (2) OM trailokya pratiSThitAnAM caturviMzatitIrthaMkarANAm / RSabhAdivarddhamAnAntAnAM, siddhAnAM zaraNaM prapadye // Rgveda arthAt -- RSabhadeva se varddhamAna paryanta jo caubIsa tIrthaMkara tIna loka meM pratiSThita hai, maiM unakI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hU~ / OM (3) rakSa rakSa ariSTanemiH svAhA / vAmadeva zAntyarthamupavidhIyate / so'smAkaM zrariSTanemiH svAhA / -- yajurveda, a0 25 (4) OM svasti no indro vRddhazravAH svasti naH pUSA vizvadevAH svasti nastArkSyo ariSTanemiH svasti no bRhaspatirdadhAtu // - Rgveda aSTaka 1 adhyAya 6 ukta donoM maMtroM meM vAIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrIzrariSTanemi bhagavAn kA nAma hai / isa prakAra vedoM meM bhI jaina tIrthakaroM ke nAma pAye jAte haiN| isase pramANita hotA hai ki vedoM kI racanA hone se pahale bhI jainadharma vidyamAna thA / purANoM ke kucha uddharaNa lIjie: (5) raivatAdrau jino nemiH, yugAdirvimalAcale / RSINAmAzramAdeva, muktimArgasya kAraNam // - prabhAsapurANa |

Page #661
& samyaktva ke arthAta-raivatagiri (giranAra parvata) para neminAtha ne, vimalAcala para yugAdi (RSabhadeva) ne RSiyoM ke Azrama se muktimArga calAyA / (6) nAhaM rAmo na me vAJchA, bhAveSu ca na me manaH / zAntimAsthAtumicchAmi, svAtmanyeva jino yathA / yogavAziSTha meM vasiSThaRSi se zrIrAmacandrajI ne kahA-maiM rAma nahIM hU~, merI kisI kArya meM icchA nahIM hai| maiM to jinadeva kI taraha AtmazAnti prApta karane kI icchA karatA huuN| (7) dazabhirmA jittai vipraiH yatphalaM jAyate kRte / munerahantabhaktasya, tatphalaM jAyate kalau // - nagarapurANa arthAt - kRtayuga meM dama brAhmaNoM ko bhojana daMna se jitanA phala milatA thA, utanA hI phala kaliyuga meM ahaMnta bhakta muni ko bhojana dene se hotA hai| (8) jainA ekasminneva vastuni ubhaye nirUpayanti / -prabhAsapurANa arthAt jaina sirpha eka hI vastu-jIva meM kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA nirUpaNa karate haiN| (8) darzanavartma vIrANAM, suraasurnmskRtH| nItitrayakartA yo, yugAdau prathamo jinaH / / -manusmRti / arthAt vIra puruSoM ko mArga batalAne vAle, devoM aura dAnavoM dvArA namaskAra kiye hue, yuga kI Adi meM tIna prakAra kI nIti ke sthApana kartA pahale jina (RSabhadeva) hue| (10) eko rAgiSu rAjate priyatamAdehArdhadhArI haraH / nIrAgeSu jino viyuktalalanAsako na yasmAtparaH / / --vairAgyazataka

Page #662
* jaina tatva prakAza, arthAt-rAgiyoM meM to zaMkara hI zobhA pAte haiM, jinhoMne vaha ke Adhe bhAga meM patnI ko dhAraNa kara rakhA hai; aura vItarAgoM meM jina hI zobhA pAte haiM, jinhoMne strI-saMsarga kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA hai, unase bar3ha kara vItarAga koI aura nahIM hai| (11) nAbhistu janayetputraM, marudevyAM mahAdyutim / RSabhaM kSatriyazreSThaM, sarvakSatrasya pUrvajam // -brahmapurANa arthAt-nAbhi rAjA aura marudevI ke putra RSabhadevajI saba kSatriyoM meM zreSTha aura saba kSatriyoM ke pUrvaja haiM / (12) prathamaM RSabhI devo, jainadharmapravartakaH // 11 // ekAdazasahasrANi, ziSyANAM dharitA muniH / jainadharmasya vistAraM karoti jagatItale / / 12 / / -zrImAlapurANa / arthAt-pahale zrI RSabhadeva ne 11000 ziSyoM sahita jainadharma kA jagat meM pracAra kiyaa| (13) haste pAtraM dadhAnAca, tuNDe vastrasya dhaarkaaH| malinAnyeva vAsAMsi, dhArayantyalpabhASiNaH // -zivapurANa arthAt-hAtha meM pAtra aura mukha para vastra dhAraNa karane vAle, malina vastra dhAraNa karane vAle aura thor3A bolane vAle jaina muni hote haiM / ___ uparilikhita pramANoM se bhI siddha hotA hai ki jainadharma ke (isa yuga ke) Adi pravartaka zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAn the / kucha ajJAna logoM kA kathana hai ki jainadharma ke pravarcaka gautamaRSi the para unakA yaha kathana pramANoM se siddha nahIM hotaa| aba prAcIna itihAsa para paryApta prakAza par3a cukA hai aura aisI UlajalUla mAnyatAoM ko koI bhI vidvAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / gautama ne to jainadharma ke cauvIsace tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra se dIkSA grahaNa kI thii|

Page #663
samyaktva* [617 (14) gautamo'pi tato rAjan ! gato kAzmIrake punH| mahAvIreNa dIkSAM ca dhatte jainamatepsitAm / / ---zrImAlapurANa, adhyAya 73 arthAt-vaziSTha RSi mAndhAtA se kahate haiM-rAjan ! gautama kAzmIra deza meM gaye aura unhoMne mahAvIra se dIkSA lekara icchita artha ko siddha kiyaa| (15) dvisahasrA gatA rAjan, andA kaliyugo yadA / tadA cAto mahAvIro, deze kAzmIrake nRpH| gautamo'pi tadA tatra, dhAritu jainadharmakam / zyiA vAkyena santuSTo, jagAma zrIniketanam // 4 // -zrImAlapurANa, a0 74 arthAt-he rAjan ! jaba kaliyuga ke do hajAra varSa bIta gaye taba kAzmIra deza meM mahAvIra utpanna hue| usa samaya lakSmI ke kahane se gautama jainadharma ko dhAraNa karane ke lie gye|| (16) bho bho svAmin ! mahAvIra- dInAM dehi mama prabho ! jainadharma gRhItumAgatastava sanidhI / / * arthAt-gautama bole-he svAmina ! he prabho mahAvIra ! mujhe dIkSA dIjie / maiM Apake pAsa jainadharma grahaNa karane ke lie AyA huuN| * zrImAlapurANa ke kathana ke azumAra mahAvIra kA kAzmIra meM utpanna honA, gautama kA dIkSA lene ke lie lakSmI ke kahane se vahA~ jAnA, aitihAsika sacAI nahIM hai / tathApi yahA~ sika-yahI batAnA abhISTa hai ki gautama jainadharma ke saMsthApaka nahIM the| yaha bAta vaidika purANa ke kathana se hI siddha karane ke lie yaha uddharaNa diye gaye haiN| bha0 mahAvIra kI janmabhUmi Adhunika vihAra prAnta hai / bha0 mahAvIra ke kAzmIra meM jAne kA koI pramANa nahIM miltaa| sampAdaka

Page #664
618 ] jaina-tatra prakAza ina saba pramANoM se nizcita samajhanA cAhie ki jainadharma gautama RSi se bhI pahale kA hai| 1 kucha logoM kA khayAla hai ki jainadharma, bauddhadharma kI zAkhA hai| kintu yaha kathana bhI satya nahIM hai / isa khayAla kI asatyatA meM ava vidvAnoM ko tanika bhI sandeha nahIM raha gayA hai / kucha pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne apane adhUre adhyayana ke AdhAra para yaha bhramapUrNa vicAra prakaTa kiyA thA / magara vizeSa adhyayana karane ke pazcAt pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne hI usa vicAra ko galata mAna liyA hai aura aba yaha prAyaH sarvasammata tathya bana cukA hai ki jainadharma eka svatantra aura bauddhadharma se bahuta prAcIna dharma hai / jaina aura bauddha mAnyatAoM para thor3A-sA dRSTipAta karate hI pratIta ho jAtA hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha alaga-alaga vyakti the aura donoM kA dharma alaga-alaga thA / yahA~ namUne ke taura para kucha bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai: (1) mahAvIra svAmI kA janma 'kSatriyakuNDa' meM huA thA aura buddha ( zAkya siMha) kA janma kapilavastu meM / (2) mahAvIra svAmI jaba aTThAIsa varSa ke the taba taka unakI mAtA aura pitA donoM vidyamAna the, jaba ki buddha kI mAtA kA unakA janma hote svargavAsa ho gayA thA / (3) mahAvIra svAmI ne apane bar3e bhAI se zrajJA prApta karake dIkSA lI, jaba ki ma0 buddha ne binA kisI se kahe-sune cupacApa nikala kara dIkSA lii| (4) zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI virATa sAdhanA kA kAla sAr3he bAraha varSa aura pandraha dina thA, jaba ki buddha kA tapazraryAkAla sirpha chaha varSa kA rahA 1

Page #665
* samyaktva * [ FE (5) zrI mahAvIra ne tapazcaryA ko dharma kA Avazyaka aMga aura mukti kA kAraNa kahA hai, jaba ki buddha ne tapazcaryA ko vyartha batalAyA hai / (6) zrI mahAvIra svAmI kA nirvANa pAvApurI meM huA thA aura buddha kI jIvana-lIlA kA saMharaNa kuDiguMDa meM huA thaa| inake atirikta aura bhI aneka bAteM haiM, jinase siddha hotA hai ki mahAvIra svAmI aura baddha do alaga-alaga the| mahAvIra svAmI jainadharma ke pracAraka the aura buddha, bauddhadharma ke saMsthApaka the| jainadharma meM hiMsA ke mUla kAraNa mAMsabhakSaNa kI spaSTa manAI kI gaI hai, kintu buddha ne sIdhA taiyAra kiyA huA mAMsa grahaNa kara lenA nirdoSa batalAyA hai| jainasiddhAnta syAdvAdamaya hai, bauddhamata ekAnta kSaNikavAda kA prarUpaNa karatA hai / jainadharma AtmA ko anAdi-ananta dravya svIkAra karatA hai, bauddhadharma aisA nahIM mAnatA / vaha anAtmavAdI hai| mahAvIra svAmI ne paraloka sambandhI spaSTa vivecana kiyA hai, jaba ki buddha ne aisI bAtoM meM mauna dhAraNa kiyaa| mAMsabhakSaNa kI svatantratA hone ke kAraNa paudharma kA mAMsAhArI dezoM meM pracAra ho gayA hai. aura indriyoM para kAbU rakhane kA vidhAna karane vAle jainadharma ke anuyAyI kama raha gaye haiN| kahAvata hai khAte pIte hara mile to hama se kahanA, aura sira sAThe hara mile to cupake rahanA / ataeva nizcita rUpa se mAnanA cAhie ki isa yuga meM jainadharma bhagavAn RSabhadeva se calA A rahA hai aura veda usake bahuta pIche bane haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki vedoM meM jaina tIrthakaroM ke nAmoM kA ullekha milatA hai / bhagavAna RSabhadeSa asaMkhya varSa pahale ho cuke haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jainadharma kI utpati kA koI samaya hai hI nahIM; kyoMki yaha anAdi hai| satya anAdi hai; vastu kA svarUpa anAdi hai aura 'vatyusahAvo dhammo' arthAt vastu kA svarUpa hI dharma hai, isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karane vAlA dharma jainadharma

Page #666
620 / (r) jaina-tattva prakAza bhI anAdi hai / aisI AsthA rakhakara kisI ke bahakAye bahakanA nahIM / samyaktva meM dRr3ha rahakara, AtmA kA parama kalyANa kara paramAnandI parama sukhI bananA caahie| isa samaya jaina aura vizeSatayA sAdhumArgI jaina aise zithila bana gaye haiM ki gobara ke kole ke samAna-jidhara namAo udhara hI nama jAte haiM aura narmadA nadI ke goTe (golamaTola patthara) kI taraha, jidhara lur3hakAo udhara hI lur3haka jAte hai| isI kAraNa mahAprabhAvazAlI jainadharma ke dhAraka hokara aura alokika prabhAva se paripUrNa namaskAramaMtra kA smaraNa karane vAle hote hue bhI pratidina ijjata se, janasaMkhyA se, sukha se aura dharma se avanati ko prApta ho rahe haiN| ve aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM se dukhita bane prajvalita hRdaya dekhe jAte haiN| yaha dekhakara kheda aura Azcarya hotA hai / cAroM khaMdhoM kA dhAraNa karanA, duSkara vratAcaraNa karanA, lambI-lambI tapasyA karanA, sAmAyika, pauSadhavata Adi karanA, ina saba vyAvahArika kriyAoM meM ve saba se Age dekhe jAte haiM, magara zraddhA dRr3hatA ke abhAva meM usa karaNI kA paripUrNa phala prApta nahIM kara pAte haiN| paryApta sajJAna ke prabhAva se yaza aura pUjA ke bhUkhe bana kara karaNI karate haiM, ata: mAnoM karor3oM kA mAla kaur3iyoM meM gavA dete haiM / isIlie cetAvanI deivI hai ki bhavya jIvo deha, dhana, yaza, aura viSaya-sukha kI prApti to ananta vAra ho cukI hai / usase AtmA kA koI prayojana pUrA nahIM huaa| 'saddhA paramadullahA' arthAt saMsAra meM AtmA ko saccI zraddhA prApta honA bahuta kaThina hai / kriyA karane meM to mahAn parizrama uThAnA par3atA hai so to kara lete ho mAra kriyA kA saccA aura paripUrNa phala dene vAlI tathA binA kisI parizama ke dhAraNa kI jA sakane vAlI AsthA meM zithila bananA hogA yaha bAtharya aura akheda kI bAta hai| bhAiyo / sveto, beloko saupAya se aApako isa samaya sacce dharma kI prAdhi huI hai jo dhana, sakasAmAdi kI icchA-kA-parityAga karanA avAzIda aurayasati karanI karake usake mahAna phAlako

Page #667
[ 621 ukta sama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA aura AsthA, yaha pA~ca lakSya jisameM pAye jAte hoM, usI ko saccA samyagdRSTi samajhanA cAhie / sAtavA~ bola - bhUSaNa pA~ca samyaksva - jisa prakAra alaMkAroM arthAt AbhUSaNoM se manuSya kA zarIra zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra nimnalikhita pA~ca guNa rUpI AbhUSaNoM se samyakvI zobhA pAtA hai-: --- (1) dharma meM kuzalatA - kuzalatA-caturatA ke sAtha kiyA huA pratyeka kArya roar hotA hai | ara kArya karane vAle apane abhISTa kArya ko sampanna karane ke lie sarvaprathama kuzalatA prApta karate haiM aura phira apane zramITa kArya meM usakA sadupayoga karake apane kArya ko acchA banAne kA prayatna karate haiM / aisA karane vAle dhIre-dhIre apane kArya ko bahuta acchA banA sakate haiM aura kisI ke chala meM Akara Thage bhI nahIM jaate| isI prakAra samyaktvI bhI apane dharma kArya ko samucita aura acchA banAne ke lie prathama gItArtha guru se zAstroM kA samyagjJAna prApta karatA hai| jJAna prApta hone se vaha dharmamArga meM catura bana jAtA hai aura phira usa jJAna ke prabhAva se jJAna, darzana, cAritra, rUpa dharma kI prabhAvanA karane ke lie aneka navIna-navIna yuktiyoM kI yojanA karatA hai / apane upadeza meM, vrata meM, tapasyA meM, kuzalatA batA kara bhavyAtmAoM ke mana ko apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai / isa prakAra kuzala banA huA samyaktvI pAkhaNDiyoM ke kutarkoM se chalA nahIM jaataa| apanI utpAta buddhi se unake kutarka kA khaNDana karake apane prabhAvazAlI tarkoM se satya paca kI sthApanA karatA hai / (2) tIrtha kI sevA - sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA, yaha cAra tIrtha haiM / inako dharmArAdhana ke kArya meM sahAyatA denA, inakI sevA-bhakti 1* * makasUdAbAda - ajImagaMja : nivAsI bAbU ghanapratisiMhajI kI tarapha se prakAzita 'nandisUtra ke pRSTha : 224 para kahA hai

Page #668
622 1 8 jaina-tatva prakAza karanA samyaktva kA bhUpaNa hai / rAjA kI sevA karane se rAjya sukha kI prApti hotI hai, seTha kI sevA karane se dhana-sampatti kI prApti hotI hai, usI prakAra ukta cAra tIrthoM kI sevA muktisukha dene vAlI hai | tIrthasevakoM kA karttavya hai ki jaba sAdhu-sAdhvI kA AvAgamana ho to yatanApUrvaka unake sAmane jAveM, guNagAna karate hue grAma meM praveza karAveM, yathocita sthAnaka ( makAna ) AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra, auSadha Adi vastue~ AvazyakatAnusAra svayaM deveM, dUsaroM se dilAveM, dharmopadeza zravaNa kareM, use dhAraNa kareM, yathAzakti vrata niyama svayaM dhAraNa kare, dUsaroM ko dhAraNa karane kI preraNA kareM aura tana se, mana se, dhana se, yathocita dharmasAdhanA svayaM kareM aura dUsaroM se karAveM / dekhie, prAcIna kAla meM sAdhu grAma se bAhara Thaharate the aura zraddhAlu dharmAtmA vahA~ bhI dharmalAbha prApta karane ke lie jAte the tathA sarvasva arpaNa karake dharmonnati karate the / kintu Aja kala kitane hI bhArI karmA jIva aise nadI Adi tathA yAtrA karane ke tIrtha ve saba dravyatIrthaM, jisa kara saMsAra na tIrAI, sAvadya karttavya kara tIrtha tauranA nahIM hai / jo bhAvatIrtha te caturvidha saMghaja jJAnAdi kara sahita, ajJAna nathI, te mATe je bhAvatha kI tIre te bhAva tIratha, tathA kodhAmi dAhA upazaHeat vo lobhatRSNA TAlI vo karmamala pheDa buM athavA jJAna darzana cAritra e viSe rahIvo tine bhAvatIrtha kahI | yogIndradevaviracita 'zrI anubhavamAlA' 'aparanAma 'svAnubhavadarpaNa' kA bhASAntara mANakalAla ghelAbhAI ne tathA kapUracanda lAlana ne mila kara kiyA hai, jo bambaI ke nirNayasAgara presa meM chapA hai| usake pRSTha 52 meM likhA hai bhakutIrtha tahA~ sudhI kare dhUrtatA DhaMga / sadguru-vacana na sabhile, kare kuguruno saMga ||40|| tIrtha ne deharA viSe, nizcaya deva na jAe / jina guru vANI ima kaheM, deha meM deva pramANa // 41 // tana-maMdira mAM jIva jina maMdira mUrti na deva / rAjA bhikSArthe mame, evI janane Teva // 42 // nathI deva deharA viSe, che mUrtI citrAma / jJAnI jAne devane, mUrkha bhame bahu ThAma // 43 // kharo deva che dehamA, jJAnI jANe teha | tIrtha devAlaya deva nahiM, pratimA nizcaya eha // 44 //

Page #669
samyaktva * haiM ki ghara ke nikaTa Thahare hue sAdhu kahA bhI hai: -- / 6-23 darzana kA bhI lAbha nahIM lete / yohIna ko nA mile, bhalI vastu kA joga / jaba drAkSA pakane lagI, kAga kaMTha ho roga // arthAt jaba drAkSA pakatI hai taba kauve ko kaNThamAlA roga ho jAtA hai, jisase vaha drAkSA nahIM khA sktaa| hA~, jaba niboliyA~ pakatI haiM to vaha nIroga ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra jo jIva bhArIkarmA hote haiM unheM sAdhusamAgama, vyAkhyAnazravaNa, dharmalAbha lena yAdi ke prasaMga para roga, zoka, ragar3e-jhagar3e Adi aneka vighna upasthita ho jAte haiM / kintu karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta tamAze, juA khela Adi ke avasara para unakA lAbha uThAne kI khUba phursata mila jAtI hai ! bhavyo ! saca samajhie / dhana-sampadA Adi kA yoga to ananta vAra mila cukA hai aura phira bhI mila sakatA hai, kintu saMtasamAgama aura dharma kI sAdhanA karane kA yoga milanA atyanta kaThina hai / kahA bhI hai mAta mile suna bhrAta mile puni, tAta mile mana- vAMchita pAI, rAja mile gaja bAji milai, sukha sAja milai yuvatI sukhadAI / iha loka mile paraloka milai, saba thoka mile vaikuNTha sidhAI, 'sundara' saba sampatti milai, pana sAdhu-samAgama durlabha bhAI // aisA samajha kara samyaktvI jIva, sAdhu-samAgama kA avasara milane para kabhI cUkate nahIM haiM / yathocita sevA karake aura lAbha uThA karake apanI AtmA kA kalyANa karate haiN| isI prakAra svadharmI zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kI

Page #670
* jaina-tatva prakAza * %3 sevA-bhakti meM bhI lAbha samajhanA cAhie / zrAvaka kI karaNI kI sajjhAya meM kahA bhI hai svAmI vatsala karaje ghaNA, sagapaNa moTA svAmI tnnaa| / arthAt-mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, strI, putra Adi kA sAMsArika sagapaNa (sambandha) to svArtha kA hai / vaha AtmoddhAra ke kArya meM vighnarUpa hai, kintu sahadharmI bhAiyoM kA sambandha pAramArthika aura AtmoddhAra ke kArya meM sahAyaka hai / yahA~ svAmI kA artha hai-tIrthaGkara bhagavAn / tIrthaGkara bhagavAna ke sambandha se, unake sabhI upAsaka hamAre sambandhI haiN| dharma kA yaha sambandha mahAn sambandha hai| ina sambandhiyoM para yathocita vatsalatA kA bhAva rakhanA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra kara samyagdRSTi sAdharmiyoM kI vatsalatA-sevAbhakti karane meM tatpara rahate haiM / jJAna ke icchukoM ko pustaka Adi jJAna ke upakaraNa dete haiN| tathA tapasvI zrAvaka ke lie uSNa pAnI lA denA, taila prAdi kA mAliza kara denA, bichaunA bichA denA, vastroM kA pratilekhana kara denA, dhAraNA-pAraNA sambandhI sAtA upajAnA, vizeSajJa dharmopadezaka ko sukha-sAtA pahu~cAnA anAthoM apaMgA garIboM ko dravya, AhAra,va stra Adi mAvazyaka vastuoM kI sahAyatA denA, AjIvikA lagA denA, vyApAra meM yathAyogya sahAyatA karanA, satkAra-sanmAna karake dharmArAdhana meM utsAhI banAnA, mAdi-Adi dharmavRddhi evaM upakAra ke kAryoM meM yathAzakti sahAyatA karate hI rahate haiN| isa prakAra ve svayaM sevA-bhakti karate haiM aura dUsaroM se bhI karAte haiN| (3) tIrtha ke guNoM kA jJAtA-pahale jo cAra tIrtha kahe haiM, unakA guNa kI apekSA do vibhAgoM meM samAveza ho jAtA hai--(1) sAdhu aura (2) zrAvaka / inameM se sAdhu ke 27 guNa aura zrAvaka ke 21 guNa kahe haiN| samyagdRSTi ko ina guNoM kA jJAtA avazya honA cAhie, kyoMki 'apane suNa kI pUjA, nigunoM ko pUje vaha paMtha hI dujA / ' isa samaya kitane hI mAyAvI loga apanI udarapUrti ke lie guNoM kI prApti kiye binA hI, zrAkka

Page #671
(r) samyaktva (r) [625 kA tathA sAdhu kA bheSa dhAraNa karake, kalpita gapor3oM se bhole logoM ko bhrama meM DAla kara ThagAI karate haiN| ve apane svArtha ko siddha karane ke lie mantra, yaMtra, auSadha Adi karate haiN| kaI to vyabhicAra jaise kukarmoM kA seksa karake dharma ko bhI kalaMkita karate haiM / aise logoM kI karatUta dekha kara bhole loga sacce sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko bhI Thaga samajha kara zraddhAhIna ho jAte haiM / jo sAdhu aura zrAvaka ke guNoM kA jJAtA hogA, vaha aise DhoMgiyoM ke bhrama meM nahIM phaMsegA, kyoMki vaha parIkSApUrvaka hI unakA mAna-sanmAna kregaa| vaha nigunoM kA saMsarga mAtra bhI nahIM karegA aura DhoMgiyoM ko padabhraSTa karake jainadharma kI jyoti ko jAgRta rkkhegaa| vaha svayaM dharma meM dRr3ha rahegA aura dUsaroM ko bhI dRr3ha bnaaegaa| (4) dharma se calAyamAna ko sthira karanA-koI sAdhu, zrAvaka yA samyaktvI, kisI anyamatAvalambI ke sahavAsa se, dharma se cyuta ho jAya, to samyagdRSTi kA karcavya hai ki vaha use dharma meM dRr3ha banAve / agara vaha svayaM usakI zaMkA kA nirAkaraNa karane meM samartha ho to svayaM nirAkaraNa kre| yadi svayaM samartha na ho to kisI vizeSajJa gItArtha ke yoga se, saMvAda dvArA zaMkA kA samAdhAna kraave| agara koI kisI saMkaTa meM par3a kara dharmabhraSTa ho rahA ho yA ho gayA ho aura usakA saMkaTa dUra karane meM svayaM samartha ho to use svayaM saMkaTa se mukta kre| yadi svayaM samartha na ho to anya kI sahAyatA se usake saMkaTa ko dUra karake use phira dharma meM dRr3ha kare / kadAcita saMkaTa dUra karane kA koI upAya na ho to use samajhAye ki he bhAI ! karmagati bar3I vicitra hai / tIrthakara aura cakravartI jaise lokottara aura laukika mahApuruSoM * ko bhI karma ne nahIM chor3A, to apanI kyA kathA ? * AdinAtha aba binA mAsa dvAdaza rahe, mahAvIra sAr3he vArA varSa duHkha pAye haiN| sanatkumAra cakrI kodI varSa sAta sau loM, brahma cakrI anya rahi naraka sidhAye haiM / ityAdika indra au nariMda karmavaza bane, viDambanA sahI terI ginatI kahalAye haiN|

Page #672
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza kintu saMkaTa ke samaya jo santa, satiyA~ yA zrAvaka Adi dharma para dRr3ha rahe haiM, unake saMkaTa kiMcit kAla meM Tala gaye, unake duHkha dUra ho gaye aura ve mahAn sukha ke adhikArI bana gye| isake sivAya saMsAra meM ve apanA nAma amara kara gye| zAstroM meM, kathAoM meM, DhAloM meM aise hI dRr3hadharmI janoM kA nAma AtA hai, jinhoMne saMkaTa ke samaya dharma kA pAlana sukha ke samaya se adhika kiyA hai / karma ko haTAne vAlA aura saMkaTa ko kATane vAlA eka mAtra dharma hI hai, dUsarA koI nhiiN| isalie saMkaTa se mukta hone kA upAya yahI hai ki saMkaTa ke samaya adhika utsAha ke sAtha dharmArAdhana kiyA jAya / dharma kI ArAdhanA se saMkaTa usI prakAra dUra bhAga jAtA hai, jaise sAmanA karane se kuttA bhAga jAtA hai| bandhu ! tuma dharma karane ko pravRtta hue ho so karma rUpI zatru ko haTAne ke lie mAnoM karmoM ke sanmukha hue ho| isalie aba karmazatruoM ko haTA kara akSaya sukha rUpa rAjya ko prApta kara lenA hI tumhArA kartavya hai / aba yaha jo karma udaya meM Aye haiM so mAno ve tumheM sukha rUpa rAjya dene ke lie tumhAre sanmukha Aye haiN| ve tumhArI yogyatA kI parIkSA kara rahe haiN| isa parIkSA se tumheM ghabarAnA nahIM caahie| jo kSatriya eka bAra saMgrAmabhUmi meM pAkara bhAga jAtA hai, usakI bar3I kharAbI hotI haiN| isI prakAra tuma agara karmodaya se Darakara bhAga jAnoge arthAt dharma se cyuta ho jAoge to tumhArI bhI phajIhata hogii| arthAt naraka aura tiryaca gati meM, isa prApta duHkha se bhI anantaguNA duHkha bhugatanA pdd'egaa| agara isa samaya dRr3ha raha kara thor3e-se saMkaTa ko samabhAva se sahana kara loge, dharma meM dRr3hatA rakkhoge to thor3e hI kAla meM azubha karma naSTa ho jAeMge aura sadA ke lie paramAnanda ke svAmI bana jaaoge| jyoM-jyoM tApa lagatA hai, suvarNa tyoM-tyoM camakadAra aura zuddha banatA jAtA hai kintu pItala kAlA par3atA jAtA hai / apane ko to suvarNa ke samAna hI honA ucita hai| kahata 'amola' jina vacana hRdaya tola, samatA sau karma tor3e so hI sukha pAye haiM /

Page #673
* samyaktva* koI-koI bhole bhAI saMkaTa ke samaya socane lagate haiM ki-jaba se maiM dharma karane lagA tabhI se mujha para yaha duHkha pA rahA hai / isa bhramapUrNa vicAra se ve dharma ko kalaMkita karate haiM aura vajra-karmoM kA upArjana kara lete haiN| unheM samajhAnA cAhie ki-'bhAiyo ! itanA to nizcaya hI samajho ki dharma karane se kabhI duHkha nahIM ho sakatA / yaha duHkha jo huA hai so pUrvakRta karmoM kA hI pariNAma hai| so jaise haDDI kA jvara, auSadha kA prayoga karane se, ubhara kara bAhara A jAtA hai aura jaise julAba ke prayoga se peTa meM saMcita mala bAhara nikalatA hai, usI prakAra dharma ke prayoga se AtmA kI zuddhi ke lie tathA kaSToM kA nAza hone ke lie hI yaha karma ubhara ke Arahe haiM / jo manuSya julAba se ghabarA kara kupathya kA sevana kara letA hai, vaha bahuta duHkha pAtA hai| isI prakAra jo karmodaya se ghabarA kara dharmabhraSTa ho jAtA hai aura kumata grahaNa kara letA hai vaha bhI donoM bhavoM meM ananta duHkhoM ko prApta hotA hai / ataeva smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki azubha karmoM kA nAza hue vinA sukha kI prApti hotI hI nahIM hai| yaha duHkha, sukha kA sAdhaka hai| isalie thor3e samaya taka isa duHkha ko bhoga kara sukhI banane kA mArga sApha kara lenA caahie| 'duHkhAnte sukham' arthAt duHkha kA anta hote hI sukha taiyAra hai| isa prakAra ke upadeza se tathA sahAyatA ke dvArA dharma se vicalita hote hue bhAiyoM ko jo dharma meM nizcala banAtA hai, vaha apane samyaktva ko bhUSita karatA hai| (5) dharma meM dhairyavAn honA-cauthe bola meM dharma se calita hone vAle ko dheya baMdhAne ke lie kahA, kintu 'para upadeza kuzala bahutere, je pAcarahiM te nara na dhanere' arthAt dUsaroM ko upadeza dene vAle to saMsAra meM bahuta mila sakate haiM, kintu usa upadeza ke anusAra svayaM calane vAle thor3e hI mileNge| * paropadezavelAyA, ziSTA sarve bhavanti / vismaranti hi ziSTatvaM, svakArye samupasthite / / arthAt dUsaroM ko upadeza dete samaya to sabhI kuzala bana jAte haiM. kintu jaba apane upara vItatI hai to usa upadeza ko bhulA dete haiN| -mAnavadharmazAstra /

Page #674
628 ] 8 jaina tatva prakAza 1 magara jo apanI AtmA ko sthira karake phira dUsare kI AtmA ko sthira karane kA prayatna karegA, usI kA upadeza saphala hogA / ataeva samyagdRSTi ko cAhie ki jaba khuda para roga, zoka yA viyoga Adi ke duHkha kA prasaMga A jAya to vaha svayaM bhI acala rahe zrarthAt na zrArttadhyAna kare, na raudradhyAna kare / na zoka kare, na santApa kare, na vilApa kare / ghora saMkaTa meM bhI sukhamaya avasthA ke samAna harSotsAha se yukta banA huA adhika adhika dharmavRddhi karatA rahe, jisase ApakA bhI kalyANa ho aura dUsaroM para bhI dharma kI chApa laga jAya / aisA vyavahAra karake jagat ke sAmane sacce dharmAtmA kA Adarza upasthita kare / apane kuTumbI jana agara ArttadhyAna, zoka, santApa karate hoM to unheM bhI upAlaMbha dekara roke / jo loga milane ke lie AveM, una sambandhiyoM aura kuTumbiyoM ke sAmane bhI apane duHkha ko prakaTa na karatA huA unheM vairAgya kA upadeza kare / aise dRr3hadharmI dharmAtmA svayaM bhI sukhI hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI sukhI rakhate haiN| yahI nahIM, saMkaTa ke samaya dhairya pUrvaka samabhAva rakhane ke pratApa se ghora karmoM kI nirjarA karate haiM aura anekoM ko karmabandhana se bacAkara, unmArga meM jAne se roka kara sanmArga meM lagAte haiM / samyagdRSTi jIva samyaktva ke ina pA~ca bhUSaNoM- alaMkAroM se apane samyaktva ko bhUSita karate hue, dUsaroM ke mana ko bhI samyaktva kI ora AkarSita karate haiM / AThavA~ bola - prabhAvanA ATha jisa kRtya ke karane se dharma kA prabhAva phaile-bar3he aura usa prabhAva ko dekha kara dUsare loga dharma kI ora AkarSita hoM, vaha prabhAvanA kahalAtI hai / vaha prabhAvanA nimnalikhita ATha prakAroM se hotI hai: (1) pravacana prabhAvanA arthAt jinezvara bhagavAna ke vacana ( zAstra) arthAt pravacana ke prabhAva ko bddh'aanaa| vartamAna kAla meM zAstra kI dharma ke

Page #675
* samyaktva [ 29 sacce prabhAvaka haiM / * bhUtakAla meM kevalajJAnI tathA zrutakevalI mahApuruSoM dvArA jinapraNIta dharma kA asAdhAraNa prabhAva par3atA thaa| aise mahApuruSoM kA isa samaya abhAva ho gayA hai / aba unakI vANI se uddhRta pacana hI, jo mahAvidvAn prabhAvaka gaNadharoM aura prAcAryoM dvArA saMkalita kiye gaye haiM, dharma ke staMbha rUpa-AdhAra rUpa haiN| zAstra meM kahA meM kahA hai:na hu jiNe aJja dissaI, bahumae dissai maggagocare / saMpai neyAue pahe, samayaM goyama ! mA pramAyae // -zrI uttarAdhyayana, a0 10, 31 arthAt-zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne mokSa padhArate samaya kahA- he gautama ! pA~caveM bAre meM jina tIrthakaroM ke darzana to hoMge nahIM, kintu muktimArga ke upadezaka hoMge / unase nyAyapatha-muktimArga prApta karane meM bhavya jIvoM ko eka samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / aisI sthiti meM samyagdRSTi ko zAstroM kA jJAna avazya karanA cAhie prApta puruSoM kA kathana gahana aura paramArthadarzaka hotA hai, ata: gurugama se zAstroM kA paThana, cintana, manana avazya karanA cAhie aura yathAzakti dUsaroM ko karAnA caahie| jJAna meM paripakva banA huA samyaktvI apanI tathA anya kI AtmA ko unmArga meM gamana karane se roka kara, sanmArga meM sthApita karake dharma kA prabhAvaka banatA hai / ajJAnatimiravyAptimapAkRtya yathAyatham / jinazAsanamAhAtmyaprakAzaH syAtprabhAvanA // -ratnakaraNDa shraavkaacaar| arthAt vyApe hue ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAra ko dUra karake yathAyogya jinendra bhagavAn kosAsana kI mahimA ko prakaTa karanA prabhAvanA hai|

Page #676
130 * jaina-tattvaprakAza (2) dharmakathA prabhAvanA-dharmakathA ke dvArA prabhAvanA kare / vyAkhyAna upadeza dvArA bhI dharma kA acchA prabhAva phailAyA jA sakatA hai / ataeva samyaktvI sabhA-sosAiTI meM, samitiyoM aura pariSadoM meM tathA vibhinna prakAra ke sammelanoM meM, jahA~-jahA~ janasamUha upasthita ho, vahIM jAkara dravya kSetra kAla bhAva ko dekha kara saba kI samajha meM Ane yogya bhASA meM rocaka aura prabhAvazAlI zabdoM meM, jinapraNIta dharma ke taccoM kA, aneka mata-matAntaroM ke pramANoM, yuktiyoM aura tarkoM ke uddharaNa dekara syAdvAdazailI se, sarala zabdoM meM, mahattva prakaTa kre| jisase zrotAoM ke hRdaya meM sacce jinadharma kA prabhAva aMkita ho jaay| (3) nirapavAda prabhAvanA-ananta jJAniyoM dvArA praNIta zAstroM ke vAkya saMkSipta aura bahuarthI hote haiN| unameM zabda thor3e kintu artha vizAla hotA hai / ataeva jisane bhalIbhA~ti cintana-manana kiyA ho, aise gItArtha ke sivAya pratyeka kI samajha meM AnA sarala nahIM hai / ataeva koI anabhijJa puruSa viparIta artha karake, jainamArga kA apavAda karatA ho to samyaktvI kA kartavya hai ki vaha sacce artha ko prakAzita karake usa apavAda ko dUra kare / ilI prakAra koI mithyA ADambara karane vAlA pAkhaNDI jana samyagdRSTiyoM ko bhraSTa karane ke lie udyata huA ho to saMvAda tathA zakti dvArA use parAjita karake unheM bhraSTa hone se bacAve / isa prakAra dharma sambandhI pratyeka apavAda ko nivAraNa karanA bhI prabhAvanA hai / * (r) vartamAna meM aneka pAzcAtya bidvAn jainazAstroM kA mahatva samajhane lage haiM, isa kAraNa unhoMne jainasUtroM ke aMgarejI, jarmana Adi bhASAoM meM anuvAda kiye haiN| kintu kitanI hI jagaha ardhamAgadhI bhASA ke guhya artha kI pUrI samajha na hone ke kAraNa unhoMne artha kA anartha kara diyA hai, jisase parama dayAla jainoM para bhI mAMsa-madirA bhojI hone kA kalaMka lagAne kA unhoMne sAhasa kiyA hai| isa apavAda kA nivAraNa karane ke lie pahale bhI katipaya vidvAnoM ne khUba prayatna karake bhrama dUra kiyA hai| isakA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa paNDita munivarya zrImohanalAlajI dvArA racita praznottara mohanamAlA' ke uttarArSa meM kiyA hai| yahA~ usakA thor3A-sA ullekha karate haiM: AcArAMgasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha ke prathama adhyayana meM pATha hai-'maMsagaM macchagaM bhocdA adviyAI kaMTae gahAya se te jAva parivejjA / arthAt-mAMsa aura maccha to lA jAnA kintu haDDI aura kAToM ko lekara yatanA se DAla denA / yaha artha jhUThA hai, kyoMki

Page #677
7 samyaktva (4) trikAlatraprabhAvanA-bhUta, bhaviSya aura aura vartamAna, isa prakAra tInoM kAloM kI ghaTanAoM ko jAnane vAlA bhI prabhAvaka ho sakatA hai / (1) sUyagaDogasUtra ke dUsare zrutaskandha ke dUsare adhyayana meM kahA hai-'amajjamaMsAsiNo' arthAt sAdhu madya aura mAsa ke tyAgI hote haiM / (2) praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke cauthe saMvaradvAra meM kahA hai-'mahumajjavigaiparicatta'. arthAt madhu, madya Adi vigaya ko tyAga kare / (3) uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke pA~caveM aura unnIsaveM adhyayana meM ThANAMgasUtra meM tathA anya bahuta-se zAstroM meM mAMsabhakSI ko ajJAnI kahA hai| narakagAmI batalAyA hai| dazavaikAlikasatra ke pA~caveM adhyayana meM madirA-pAna ke bahuta doSa batalAye haiN| madirApAna karane pAle ko bhI narakagAmI batalAyA hai| isalie jainadharmI mAMsa, maccha, madirA Adi jaisI abhakSya vastuoM ke bhogI kadApi nahIM hote| aisI sthiti meM satra meM mAMsa, matsya, asthi (mahi) vagairaha jo zabda pAye jAte haiM, unakA asalI artha dUsarA haiN| vahA~ mAsa kA artha vanaspati ke phaloM kA tathA phaliyoM kA gira (gUdA) samajhanA caahie| (1) dazabaikAlikasUtra ke adhyayana 5, gAthA 13 meM phala kI guThalI ko 'aSTi' kahA hai / (2) pacavaNAstra ke prathama adhyayana ke sUtra 12 meM phala ke gira ko 'maMsa' kahA hai| (3) pAvaNA ke isI pada meM do prakAra ke vRkSa kahe haiM-egaDiyA, bahuaTThiyA, arthAt eka guThalI vAle aura bahuta guThaliyoM vAle / (4) hemacandrAcAryakRta koSa meM 'tiktAriSTA kaTarmatsyA' isa prakAra matsya nAmaka vanaspati kahI hai| (5) 'zabdacintAmariNa' nAmaka gujarAtI zabdakoSa meM matsyagadhA, matsyaMDI, matsyapisA, matsyAkSI, matsyAgI, matsyAdanI, aimI pA~ca vanaspatiyoM matsya ke nAma kI kahI haiM / (6) prAcArogasUtra ke piNDaiSaNAdhyAya ke pAThaveM uddezaka meM phaloM ke dhovana-pAnI lene kA varNana hai / vahA~ yaha bhI kahA hai ki pAnI meM 'bhAI arthAta guThaliyA~ hoM to nikAla de| (7) praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke cauthe saMvaradvAra meM 'macchaMDI' kahI hai so vahA~ maccha ke aMDoM kA artha nahIM hai, kintu mizrI-zakkara artha hai| ityAdi udAharaNoM se nizcaya kIjie ki zAstra meM sAdhu ke AhAra grahaNa ke prakaraNa meM 'maMsa' zabda pAyA hai to vahA~ phala kA gira artha samajhanA caahie| jahA~ 'maccha' zabda bhAyA hai, vahA~ maccha nAmaka vanaspati athavA pAnI meM utpanna hone vAle sighAr3e Adi phala samajhanA caahie| jahA~ 'paTTi' yA 'aDiya' zabda AyA ho vahA~ guThalI artha samajhanA caacie| bhagavatIsatra ke pATha para bhI thor3A vicAra kara lenA ucita hai / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko lohIThANa kI bImArI ho gaI thii| usake ilAja ke lie bhagavAn ne siMha anagAra ko bhejakara miDhiyA grAma kI revatI nAmaka gAthApatnI ke ghara se auSadha mNgvaaii| isa viSaya meM bhagavatIsatra meM yaha pATha hai

Page #678
632 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza kyoMki bhUtakAla meM hue bhale yA bure puruSoM ke jIvana vRttAnta, tathA varttamAna samaya ke jJAtA jJAnI jana dharmakarma kI vicitratA aura kAla kI gahana gati 'mama zraTThA duve kavoyasarIrA uvakkhaDiyA, tehiM no aho, se arANe pariyAsi majjArakaDae kukkaDamaMsa tamAharAhi, teNaM zraTTo / ' arthAt -- mere lie do kapota ke zarIra taiyAra kiye haiM; ve nahIM lAnA, kintu dUsare ke lie mArjArakRta kapotamAMsa taiyAra kiyA hai, use le AnA / isa pATha meM jo kavoya (kapota - kabUtara ), majjAra ( mArjAra-billI), aura kukkuDa (kukkuTa - murgA) zabda Aye haiM, inakA bhI sthArtha arthaM na samajhane ke kAraNa loga zaMkAzIla jAte haiM / kintu 'kapota' zabda se kabUtara ke AkAra vAle kUSmANDa (kolA nAmaka ) phala kA artha samajhanA cAhie / majjAra zabda kA artha vAyu roga tathA vilvaphala kA gira samajhanA cAhie | ( bilva vRkSa ke patra mahAdevajI kI mUrti para car3hAye jAte haiM / usI vRkSa kA phala yahA~ grahaNa karanA) kukkuDa zabda kA artha bijaurA nAmaka phala hai / varttamAna kAla meM bhI udara-vyAdhi hone para tathA lohiThANa kI bImArI hone para billI ke phala kA gira tathA kukkuDa vela ke phala kA gira diyA jAtA hai / aneka vaidyoM se aisA mAlUma huA hai / ataeva DAkTara horanala ne aMgarejI bhASA ke anuvAda meM kabUtara, ghillI, murgI vagairaha artha kiye haiM, so sUtrajJAna sambandhI anabhijJatA ke kAraNa kiye haiM / usa artha ko satya nahIM samajhanA caahie| manuSya aura tiryaJca ke nAma kI aneka vanaspastiyoM ke nAma zAstroM aura pranthoM meM dekhe jAte haiM / yathA - (1) pannavaNAsUtra ke prathama pada meM nAgarukkha (nAga vRkSa), mAtuliMga (bijaurA ), billeya (bille vRkSa ), tathA pippaliyA (vanaspati bhI hai aura pipIlikA-cauTI ko bhI kahate haiM), erAvaNa (vanaspati bhI hai aura indra ke hAthI ko bhI kahate haiM), govAliya (vanaspati bhI hai aura gopAlaka - guvAla ko bhI kahate haiN)| isI prakAra 'kAgalI' eka vanaspati bhI hai aura kauve kI mAdA ko bhI kahate haiM / ajjuNa (arjuna) vRkSa bhI hotA hai aura pANDavoM ke bhAI kA bhI nAma hai / isI prakAra sAdhAraNa vanaspati nAma meM bhI assakaraNI (azvakarNI), siMhakarNI Adi aneka nAma haiM / 'zAligrAma nighaNTubhUSaNam' vaidyakopayukta nighaNTu-koSa hai / isameM pratyeka auSadhi ke nAma bAraha-bAraha bhASAoM meM diye haiN| isa grantha ke (1) pRSTha 6-7 para kastUrI ke nAma mRgamada, mRganAbhi, aMDajA, mRgI gAjarI, zyAmA ityAdi diye haiM / ina nAmoM meM 'mRga' zabda AyA hai jo pazu kA vAcaka hai / (2) pRSTha 28 para tagara kA a hastI hai / (3) pRSTha 40 para zelArasa kA nAma kapi, kapitaila diyA hai| kapi kA artha bandara bhI prasiddha hai / (4) pRSTha 48 para ilAyacI kA artha mahilA, kanyAkumArI, kAntA, bAlA Adi diyA hai| yaha strI ke bhI artha hote haiM / (5) pRSTha 53 para nAgakesara kA artha nAga

Page #679
633 se calAyamAna nahIM hote, unheM Azcarya yA aphasosa nahIM hotA / tathA varttamAna meM dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ke anusAra ve sudhAra kara sakate haiM aura jyotiSa vidyA ke prabhAva se tathA anumAna pramANa se bhaviSya ke jJAtA hone ke kAraNa duSkAla, roga Adi upasargoM se apane ko tathA apane dharmabaMdhuoM ko bacAkara sukhI kara sakate haiM / isI prakAra kAlajJAna meM kuzala paMDita mRtyu kA samaya nikaTa AyA jAna kara samAdhimaraNa dvArA apane tathA anya ke AtmA kA kalyANa sAdha sakatA hai / * samyaktva * (5) duSkaratapaHprabhAvanA - duSkara- kaThina tapa se bhI dharma kI bar3I prabhAvanA hotI hai / anyamatAvalambI sirpha anna kA tyAga karake mevA, miThAI phala, kandamUla Adi kA bharapeTa bhakSaNa karake tapa samajha lete haiN| aise hI islAmadharma ke anuyAyI rAtri meM peTa bhara khAkara, dina meM bhUkhe rahane meM tapa samajhate haiM / aisA karane vAloM ko bhI kitaneka loga dhanya-dhanya kahate haiN| aisI sthiti meM nirAhAra upavAsa - tapa ko dekha-sunakara unakA zrAzraryayukta honA svAbhAvika hai / isalie upavAsa, belA, telA, bhaThAI, pacopavAsa, diyA hai, jo sarpa kA bhI vAcaka hai / (6) pRSTha 67.para gorocana kA nAma golocana diyA hai, jisakA dUsarA artha hai - gAya kI A~kha / (7) pRSTha 106 para A~vale ko 'aMDe' kahA hai aura aNDe pakSI ke bhI hote haiM / (8) pRSTha 121 para citraka kA nAma cittA hai / (6) pRSTha 320 para garaNI kA nAma koyala hai / isI prakAra indrANI, zakANI, markaTI, zukA, vAnarI, lAla murgI, kokilA, devI, caNDA, kAkajaMghA, kAkanAzikA, dAsI, rAjaha~sI, haMsarAja, haMsapadI, pArvatI (kAlI), putrajIvI, kauntema, kRSNa, gozRGga, nAga (sIsA), mayUra ( morathUtA) ghavA kI bhAjI aneka nAma haiN| suvA tote ko bhI kahate haiN| urdU bhASA meM ur3ada ko ite kahate haiM aura saMskRta meM 'bhASa' kahate haiM / kahA~ taka ginAeM, pazuoM, pakSiyoM aura manuSyoM ke nAma kI aneka auSadhiyA~ haiM / isalie zAstra ke zabdoM kA yathArtha aura yathocita artha hI samajhanA cAhie / mahAdayAlu jaina gRhastha bhI svapna meM bhI ukta abhakSya vastuoM kI icchA nahIM karate to phira sAdhuoM aura tIrthaMkaroM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? arthAt jainadharma ke anuyAyI mAMsa, maccha, madirA kA AhAra kadApi nahIM karate haiM / yaha bAta nizcita hai aura satya hai / ukta viSaya para vizeSa prakAza DAlane vAlI racanAe~ haiM - 'revatIdAna-samAlocanA', 'jainadarzana zra mA~sAhAra' Adi / jijJAsujana unheM par3heM /

Page #680
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza samA mAsopavAsa, yAvat SaTmAsopavAsa karanA tathA Ayu kA anta nikaTa AyA jAnakara, jIvana-paryanta cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA aura upadhi kA parityAga kara denA, ityAdi tapazcaryA ke dvArA samyaktvI jaina dharma kI prabhAvanA karate haiN| (6) sarvavidyAprabhAvanA-vidyA hI samasta jagat ke padArthoM ko prakAza meM lAne vAlI hai / ataeva aneka vidyAoM kA jJAtA bhI dharma kA prabhAvaka hotA hai / jo aneka bhASAoM aura lipiyoM kA jJAtA hai, vaha sarvajJa bhagavAn kI vANI ko una bhASAoM aura lipiyoM meM pariNata karake janatA ke samakSa upasthita karatA hai| isase una bhASAoM ke jJAtA logoM ko dharmatattva kA jJAna hotA hai aura dharma kI ora unakA citta AkarSita hotA hai / phalasvarUpa dharma kA prabhAva bar3hatA hai| isake atirikta jo vaidyakavidyA, maMtravidyA prAdi vibhinna vidyAoM kA svayaM jJAtA hotA hai, vaha kisI anya ke kiye camatkAra se moha ko prApta nahIM hotA hai / samyagdRSTi yA saMyata jana apanI udarapUrti ke lie yA mAnapratiSThA bar3hAne ke lie una vidyAoM kA prayoga nahIM karate, magara jaba dharma kI hAni hote dekhate haiM taba vidyAoM kA prayoga karate haiM aura dharma kA udyota karate haiN| (7) prakaTa vratAcaraNaprabhAvanA-duSkara vratoM kA AcaraNa karane se bhI dharma kA acchA prabhAva par3atA hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM mamatA ko mAranA bar3A hI kaThina kArya mAnA jAtA hai aura vAstava meM hai bhI kaThina / vrata kA AcaraNa karane ke lie mamatA ko mAranA par3atA hai| mamatA mAre binA vratoM kA mAcaraNa nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva mamatva-vijayI samyagdRSTi, dharma kI prabhAvanA ke eka mAtra uddezya se, na ki mAna-sanmAna kI icchA se, mahotsavapUrvaka, bar3e janasamUha ke sAmane, zakti ke anusAra jor3A sahita brahmacarya vrata ko aMgIkAra kare, rAtri meM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kare, savidha vanasati kA tyAga kare, sacica pAnI pIne kA tyAga kre| isa

Page #681
[ 635 prakAra aneka pratyAkhyAna, yuvAvasthA meM bhI karake, Asakta janoM ke hRdaya meM camatkAra utpanna karake dharma kI prabhAvanA kare / samyaktva (8) kavitvazaktiprabhAvanA - prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki kaI jagaha upadeza kI apekSA bhI kavitA kA asara adhika hotA hai / ataeva kavitA bhI dharma-prabhAvanA kA eka acchA sAdhana hai| jina samyagdRSTi puruSoM ko jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se kavitA banAne kI zakti prApta huI ho, unheM cAhie ki ve viSayavAsanA bar3hAne vAlI, virodha ko uttejanA dene vAlI yA kumArgagamana meM utsAha dilAne vAlI kavitA karane meM apanI buddhi kA vyaya na kareM, apanI prazasta zakti kA durupayoga na kreN| jinezvara ke, sAdhu ke, sAdhvI ke, zrAvaka yA zrAvikA ke -- dharmAtmAoM aura guNavAn vidvAnoM ke guNAnuvAda karane vAlI, saMsAra se virakti utpanna karane vAlI, vairAgya ke parama ramaNIka sarovara meM avagAhana karAne vAlI, adhyAtma ke anokhe Ananda kI jhAMkI dikhalAne vAlI, sarasa zAnta rasamayI kavitA banAveM aura use yathocita avasara para rAgapUrvaka sunAkara logoM meM dharma kI prabhA phailAveM / jisa jainadharma ke pratApa se apanI AtmA unnata sthiti ko prApta huI hai, jisa dharma ke prasAda se jIvana meM adbhuta zAnti kA anubhava huA hai| aura aneka prakAra kI zrAdhiyA~ - upAdhiyA~ miTa gaI haiM, jisa dharma ne jIvana ko andhakAra- patha se haTA kara prakAza kI ora mor3a diyA hai, jisa dharma kI ArAdhanA se jIvana pavitra, punIta, zAnta santoSamaya, sukhI aura sarala banA hai, usa dharma kA prabhAva dUsaroM ke sAmane prakaTa karanA samyaktvI puruSoM kA karttavya hai / isa parama karttavya ko bajAne ke lie hI ATha prabhAvanAoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| inameM se jisake pAsa jaisI zakti ho, usI ke anurUpa kAryaM karake dharma kI unnati aura vRddhi kare / kintu prabhAvaka hokara yaha abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie ki 'maiM dharmaprabhAvaka hU~, dharmadIpaka hU~' Adi / isa prakAra kA abhimAna karane se prApta hone vAle dharma kA mahAn phala naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataeva yaha bAta sadaiva lakSya meM rakhanA cAhie /

Page #682
636 ] *jaina-tatva prakAza * nauvAM bola - yatanA chaha yatA kA artha hai sAvadhAnI yA sAra sa~bhAla | pratyeka acchI vastu jaba prApta ho jAtI hai to usakI sAra-saMbhAla karanA bhI Avazyaka hotA hai / samyaktva guNa kA mAhAtmya apAra hai / saubhAgya se usakI prApti hotI hai, tara prApta hone para hara prakAra se usakI rakSA karane kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie / nimnalikhita chaha bAtoM se samyaktva kI rakSA hotI hai:I (1) AlApa - mithyAdRSTi ke sAtha binA prayojana bAtacIta na kare, athavA usake bole binA usase bAta na kare / hA~, samyagdRSTi bole yA na bole to bhI usake sAtha yathocita vArttAlApa kare / (2) saMlApa - mithyAdRSTi chala-kapaTa se bhare hote haiM / ve sahaja hI samyaktva meM baTTA lagA dete haiM / ataeva unake sAtha vizeSa vArtAlApa na kare aura samyagdRSTiyoM ke sAtha dharmacarcA Adi vArtAlApa bAra-bAra kare / (3) dAna - dukhI, daridrI, anAtha, apaMga Adi para karuNA karake unheM dAna denA to samyaktvI kA karttavya hai, kintu inheM dAna dene se mokSa prApta hogA, aisI icchA se mithyAtvI ko dAna na de / hA~, apane pAsa jo zreSTha, upakAraka aura dene yogya vastu ho, use dene ke lie samyaktvI ko zrAmantrita kare / samyagdRSTi ko jisa vastu kI cAhanA ho so de / yathAzakti svadharmiyoM kI sahAyatA avazya kare / pAkhaNDino vikarmasthAna, vaiDAlavratikAn zaThAn / haitukAnvavRtazca, vADa mAtreNApi nAceyet // - manusmRti, a0 4, zlo0 3.0 arthAt - pAkhaNDiyoM kA, niSiddha karma karane vAloM kA, billI ke samAna dagAbAjoM kA. bagule ke samAna dikhAvaTI cAcAra pAlane vAle dhUtoM kA, zaThoM kA, deva, guru, aura zAstroM para zraddhA na rakhane vAloM kA aura zAstroM ke viruddha tarka karane vAloM kA vacana mAtra se bhI satkAra nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #683
| 620 (4) mAna - mithyAdRSTiyoM kA sammAna na kare / mithyAdRSTi kA sanmAna karane se, prakArAntara se mithyAtva kA sanmAna hotA hai / aisA sanmAna hote dekhakara samyagdRSTiyoM kA mana mithyAtva kI ora AkarSita hotA hai, ve zithila banate haiM aura kadAcit mithyAdRSTi bhI bana jAte haiN| hA~, samyagdRSTi kA sammAna-satkAra avazya karanA cAhie, jisase ve idadharmI baneM aura samyaktva kA mAna-mAhAtmya bar3hatA dekhakara mithyAviyoM kA mana bhI samyaktva kI ora AkarSita ho aura ve bhI samyaktva ko svIkAra kareM / * samyaktva * (5) vandanA - mithyAdRSTiyoM ke ADambara kI, sampatti kI, ekatA yA saMgaThana kI, hiMsaka kriyAoM kI prazaMsA na kare aura samyaktvI ke kiye hue dharmakRtya kI, udAratA zrAdi guNoM kI punaH punaH prazaMsA kare / guNavAnoM ke guNoM ko dipAve | (6) namaskAra - mithyAtvI ko namaskAra na kare / jisa prakAra zaMkha zrAvaka kI strI uppalA bAI ne pokkhalI zrAvaka ko tikkhutto ke pATha se namaskAra kiyA hai, usI prakAra jo apane se guNoM meM vRddha hoM, vayovRddha hoM, aise svadharmiyoM ko yathAyogya namaskAra karanA cAhie / svadharmiyoM ke sAtha sadaiva vinayapUrvaka namratApUrvaka vyavahAra karanA caahie| jaise vaiSNava loga jayagopAla kahakara pArasparika ziSTAcAra - namaskAra karate haiM, usI prakAra samyaktva ko bhI 'jaya jinendra' zabda kA uccAraNa karake Apasa meM namaskAra karanA cAhie / yaha samyaktvI kA apane dharma ko darzAne kA cihna hai / samyaktva ke lie yaha ucita nahIM hai ki vaha jayagopAla, salAma yAdi zabdoM kA uccAraNa karake apane dharma ko lupta, gupta yA dUSita kare / jisa prakAra dhanavAn apane dhana kI cora Adi se rakSA karane kA prayatna karate haiM, usI prakAra samyaktvI apane samyaktva rUpa dhana kI, mithyA rUpa cora se rakSA karane ke lie sadaiva satarka aura sAvadhAna rahe / samyakva ke guNoM kI vRddhi kare aura samyagdRSTiyoM kA utsAha bar3hAve / isI prayojana se chaha yatanAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai /

Page #684
(r) jaina-tatva prakAza dasavA~ bola-AgAra chaha (1) rAjyAbhiyoga-rAjA athavA rAjA ke sAmanta, karmacArI vagairaha kadAcit samyaktvI kI jAna, mAla, ijjata, lene kI dhamakI dekara samyaktva se viruddha kArya karane kI AjJA deM, aura samyaktvI rAjA Adi ke pratyAcAra se Dara kara pazcAttApa ke sAtha, samyaktva se viruddha kArya kare to samyaktva bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (2) gaNAbhiyoga-samyaktvI ke kuTumbI, svajana tathA jAti ke paMca Adi, jo anyamatAvalambI hoM, jAti-bahiSkAra Adi kI dhamakI dekara kula ke deva ko, kula ke guru ko namana-pUjana Adi samyaktva-viruddha kArya karane ke lie vivaza kareM aura unake dabAva meM par3a kara vaha pazcAttApa karatA huA yaha kArya kare to samyaktva bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (3) balAbhiyoga-kadAcit koI dhanabalI, janavalI, tanavalI, vidyAbalI (mAMtrika) samyaktvI se samyaktvaviruddha kArya karane ke lie kahe / samyaktvI usake adhIna hokara, usake julma se bhayabhIta hokara pazcAttApa ke sAtha aisA koI kArya kare to samyaktva bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (4) surAbhiyoga-kadAcita koI deva jAna, mAla ko naSTa karane kI dhamakI dekara samyaktva se viruddha kArya karane ko bAdhita kare aura usake upadrava se Dara kara samyaktvI pazcAtApa karatA huA aisA koI kArya kare to samakita bhaMga nahIM hotaa| (5) gurunigraha-(1) mAtA pitA, jyeSTha bhrAtA yA bahutoM kA mAnanIya koI bar3A puruSa ghara se nikAla dene Adi kI dhamakI dekara samyaktva se viruddha koI kAma karane ke lie lAcAra kare (2) koI mithyAdRSTi puruSa samyaktvI ke deva, guru dharma kI prazaMsA kare aura isa anurAga se prerita ho kara samyaktvI usakA satkAra prAdi kare (3) kadAcit samyaktvI ko anya

Page #685
[ 636 utkRSTa dharmalAbha Adi ke kArya ke lie koI samyaktva - viruddha kArya karane ke lie kahe aura vaha vaisA kArya kare to samyaktva kA bhaMga nahIM hotA / * samyaktva (6) vRttikAntAra - samyaktvI kadAcit rAstA bhUlakara ghora jaMgala meM pahu~ca jAya / vahA~ apane zarIra yA kuTumba kI rakSA lie kisI vastu kA sevana karanA par3e jo usakI maryAdA se bAhara ho, athavA vahA~ koI rAstA batalAne kA lAlaca dekara samyaktva se viruddha AcaraNa karane ke lie kahe, aisI sthiti meM samyaktvI prANa yA svajana kI rakSA ke lie vaisA koI kArya kare to samyaktva bhaMga nahIM hotA / isI prakAra duSkAla Adi vikaTa prasaMga upasthita hone para zarIra yA svajanoM kI prANarakSA ke lie samakita se viruddha koI kArya karanA par3e to samyaktva bhaMga nahIM hotA / ina chaha ko AgAra kahate haiM / koI-koI inheM chaMDI (galI) bhI kahate haiN| sar3aka para calate-calate kadAcit koI vyAghAta upasthita ho jAya to sar3aka chor3akara galI meM hokara phira sar3aka para pahu~canA hotA hai, usI prakAra samyaktva kA pAlana karate-karate pUrvokta vyAghAtoM meM se koI vyAghAta upasthita ho jAya to ina galiyoM meM se nikala kara phira samyaktva rUpI sar3aka para A jAnA cAhie | 1 1 yaha AgAra saba samyaktvayoM ke lie nahIM hai / jo samyagdRSTi zUravIra, dhIra, sAhasI aura dRr3ha hotA hai, jisakI haDDiyoM kI mIjI kiramicI raMga ke samAna dharma ke raMga meM ra~gI huI haiM, ve prANa, dhana Adi sarvasva kA nAza ho jAne para bhI samyaktva meM leza mAtra bhI doSa nahIM lagAte / ye ghora se ghora ApadA kA dRr3hatA ke sAtha sAmanA karate hue apane samakita ko bedAga banAye rakhate haiM / ve araka aura kAmadeva Adi zrAvakoM kI bhA~ti prANAnva saMkaTa meM bhI kabhI calAyamAna nahIM hote / kintu jinameM itanA sAhasa nahIM hai, dRr3hatA nahIM hai, kAyaratA hai, jo saMkaTa Ane para dRr3hatA ke sAtha dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM kara sakate unake lie zrAgAra haiN| ve ina bhAgAroM para dRSTi rakhate hue, samyaktva se viruddha zrAcaraNa karate hue bhI sApha bhraSTa nahIM hote haiM | alavattA unakA samyaktva dUSita avazya ho jAtA 1

Page #686
* jaina-tattva prakAza 6.40 ] hai / isalie samyaktvI ko cAhie ki jaba kabhI aisA koI vikaTa prasaMga upasthita ho aura dUsare prakAra se samyaktva kA bacAva hotA na dIkhe tathA viruddhAcaraNa karanA hI par3e to mana meM aisI bhAvanA rakkhe ki agara maiM pahale sAdhu 'ho gayA hotA to doSa lagAne kA prasaMga hI na AtA ! ve mahApuruSa dhanya haiM jo isase bhI adhika bhayaMkara prasaMga Ane para bhI lezamAtra vicalita nahIM hote ! mujhe dhikkAra hai ki maiM isa nAzavAn zarIra kI rakSA ke lie yaha kRtya kara rahA hU~ / mere lie vaha dina parama kalyANamaya hogA jaba ki maiM pUrNa rUpa se nirmala samyaktva kA pAlana karU~gA aura doSa ke isa kAraNa se nivRtta hokara AtmasAkSI se yA guru Adi kI sAkSI se isa doSa AlocanA - nindA karake, prAyazcita lekara apane samyaktvaratna ko punaH nirmala banA lU~gA / gyArahavA~ bola - bhAvanA baha w pratyeka kArya kI siddhi ke lie bhAvanA - bala kI paramAvazyakatA hotI hai / kahA bhI hai: -- 'yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya, siddhirbhavati tAdRzI' arthAt jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai, use vaise hI phala kI prApti hotI hai / ataeva apanI bhAvanA ko zuddha banAye rakhane kA sadaiva prayatna karanA cAhie / bhAvanA ko sudhArane ke lie nimnalikhita chaha bAtoM para lakSya rakkhA jAya atara ne samyaktva meM nizcalatA prApta kara sakatA hai / (1) samyaktva dharmavRkSa kA mUla hai - jisa prakAra vRkSa kA mUla (jar3a) agara majabUta hotA hai to vaha vAyu Adi kA upadrava hone para vinaSTa nahIM hotA / vaha zAkhAoM, prazAkhAoM, patroM, puSpoM, phaloM se sampanna aura vividha -prakAra se sukha dene vAlA hotA hai| isI prakAra dharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla samyaktva hai / samyaktva agara dRr3ha huA to dharmAtmA puruSa mithyAtva rUpI vAyu ke upadrava se parAbhUta nahIM hotA-acala banA rahatA hai / usameM kIrtti rUpI zAkhAe~ lagane se vaha vizAla banatA hai / dayA rUpa patroM kI chAyA, sadguNa strI zuSya

Page #687
* samyakva * 641 aura nirAmaya sukha rUpa phala lagate haiN| isa vaibhava ke kAraNa vaha saMsAra ke tApa ko zAnta karatA hai, sahArA detA hai aura saba prakAra se sukhadAtA hotA hai| (2) samyaktva dharmanagara kA koTa tathA dvAra hai - sundara bhavana Adi ke vaibhava se yukta nagara kA koTa agara majabUta ho to, vaha nagara paracakrI ke dvArA parAbhUta nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra vividha prakAra kI karaNI rUpa Rddhi se paripUrNa dharma rUpI nagara kA samyaktva rUpa koTa agara majabUta hogA to pAkhaNDI rUpI paracakrI usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a skeNge| tathA jisa prakAra dvAra se hI nagara meM praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai aura vahA~ icchita vastu prApta kI jA sakatI hai, isI prakAra samyaktva rUpI dvAra se hI prANI dharma rUpa nagara meM praveza kara sakate haiM aura Atmika-vaibhava ke bhAgI hokara parama sukha prApta kara sakate haiM / (3) samyaktva dharmaprAsAda kI nIMva hai - jisa makAna yA mahala kI nIMva majabUta hotI hai, usa para icchAnusAra maMjileM banavAI jA sakatI haiM / phira bhI vaha sthira rahegA / isI prakAra samyaktva rUpI majabUta nIMva vAle dharma rUpI mahala para icchAnusAra karaNI rUpa maMjila car3hAne para bhI vaha acala raha sakatA hai| (4) samyaktva dharmaratna kI maMjUSA hai-- majabUta maMjUSA ( tijorI) meM agara ratna Adi mUlyavAn padArtha rakha diye jAya~ to cora use curA nahIM sakate, isI prakAra samyaktva agara dRr3ha ho to kAma, krodha Adi cora dharmakriyA rUpI ratnoM ko haraNa nahIM kara skte| jaise tijorI ratna zrAdi kI rakSA kA uttama sthAna hai, usI prakAra dharma kI rakSA kA sthAna samyaktva hai / (5) dharma bhojana, samyaktva bhAjana hai-- jaise cAvala, dAla, ghRta, pakavAna Adi bhojana ko thAlI, kaTorI Adi bhAjana dhAraNa kara rakhate haiM, usI prakAra dharmakriyA rUpI zrAtmika guNoM ke poSaka iTa, miSTa bhojana ko

Page #688
142] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza samyaktva rUpI bhAjana hI dhAraNaM kara sakatA hai| jaise bhAjana ke binA bhojana nahIM ThaharatA, usI prakAra samyaktva ke binA dharma nahIM ThaharatA / (6) samyaktva dharma-kiriyAne kA koThA hai- majabUta aura sApha-suthare koThe meM bAdAma Adi kiriyAnA rakha diyA jAya to kIr3oM, cUhoM aura coroM zrAdi se surakSita rahatA hai, isI prakAra samyaktva rUpI svaccha koThe meM yadi dharmakriyA rUpa kiriyAMnA sthApita kiyA jAya to mithyAtva rUpI kIr3e, viSaya rUpI cUhe aura kaSAya rUpI cora use bigAr3a yA haraNa nahIM kara sakate / samyaktva hI dharma kA rakSaka hai / zAstroM meM samyaktva kI bar3I mahimA batalAI gaI hai| samakiMta ke abhAva meM hI zrAsmA anAdi kAla se bhava-bhramaNa kara rahA hai / samakita hone para hI AtmA kA utthAna hotA hai / samyaktva ke abhAva meM dharmAcaraNa nahIM hotA / agara hotA bhI hai to vaha saMsAra kA hI kAraNa banatA hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kA samyaktva ke abhAva meM koI upAya nahIM hai| prazAdharajI ne kahA hai: mastve'pi pazUyante, mithyAtvagrastacetasaH / pazutve'pi narAyante, samyaktvagrastacetanAH // arthAt-mithyAdRSTi jIva manuSya hone para bhI pazu ke samAna haiN| jaise pazu meM apane hita-ahita kA viziSTa viveka nahIM hotA, usI prakAra mithyAtvI ke mana meM bhI hita-ahita kA viveka nahIM hotaa| isake viparIta semyaktva se vibhUSita pazu bhI manuSya ke samAna hai, kyoMki usameM hitaahita kA viveka utpanna ho jAtA hai| zarIra meM jo sthA, netra kA hai| adhyAtma zAstra meM vahI sthAna samyaktva kA hai| ataeva Atma-kalyANa ke abhilASI puruSoM ko sarvaprathama samyaktva prApta karake usakA nirmala rUpa se pAlana karanA cAhie aura usakI mahimA kI sadA dhyAna meM rakhane ke lie ullikhitaM chaha bhAvanAe~ bhInI caahieN| aisA karane se unakI AtmoM nirmala bamaMgI aura kriyA ko zrIda saci bAgRta hogii|

Page #689
* samyaktvaM * bArahavA~ bola-sthAnaka chaha (1) AtmA hai-ghaTa, paTa, Adi ke samAna prAtmA ko A~khoM se na dekha sakane ke kAraNa kaI loga usake viSaya meM nAnA prakAra kI ajJAnapUrNa kalpanAe~ karate hai / koI-koI nAstika kahate haiM ki AtmA koI vastu nahIM hai| pRthvI, pAnI, Aga aura havA ke milane se cetanAzakti utpanna ho jAtI hai aura inake bikhara jAne para cetanA naSTa ho jAtI hai| paraloka meM jAne vAlI koI AtmA nahIM rhtii| aisA kahane vAle loga ghora ajJAna meM par3e hue haiN| unase pUchanA cAhie ki amara AtmA nahIM hai to 'prAtmA nahIM hai aisI kalpanA karane vAlA aura AtmA kA niSedha karane vAlA kauna hai / ghaTa aura paTa ko mAnane vAlA aura jAnane vAlA kauna hai ? zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza kA vijJAna kise hotA hai ? svapna meM dekhe hue padArthoM kA jAgRta avasthA meM smaraNa karane vAlA kauna hai ? ina praznoM ke uttara meM yadi kaho ki pRthvI Adi ke mela se banI huI cetanAzakti se yaha saba kAma hote haiM, to yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / pRthvI, pAnI Adi jar3a haiN| jar3a padArthoM meM cetanAzakti nahIM hotii| phira unake mela se bhI vaha zakti kaise utpanna ho sakatI hai ? bAlU ke eka kama meM tela nahIM hai to unake samUha se bhI tela utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| isake atirikta agara aAtmA nahIM hai to zarIra se kauna nikala jAtA hai / mRtyu kyoM hotI hai ? pRthvI, pAnI Adi to murdA zarIra meM bhI rahate haiM, phira murdA jIvita kyoM nahIM ho jAtA ? ina saba bAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki AtmA, pRthvI Adi bhUtoM se alaga hI padArtha hai| pAzcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki khuda AtmA hI AtmA ke astitva meM zaMkAzIla hotA hai| manAra buddhimAn ko samajhanA cAhie ki jo zaMkA karatA hai vahI to (2) prAtmA nitya hai-kucha loga zAtmA kA honA ko svIkAra kAte haiM kintu use kSaSika-vinazvara mAnate haiN| unake mana se jaise jagat ke

Page #690
644 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza anyAnya padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa palaTate rahate haiM, aise hI AtmA bhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM badalatA rahatA hai arthAt nayA-nayA utpanna hotA rahatA hai / isa kAraNa AtmA nitya hai, zAzvata hai / aise logoM ko samajhanA cAhie saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha na to sarvathA naSTa hotA hai aura na kabhI navIna utpanna hI hotA hai / saMsAra meM jitane bhI jar3a padArtha haiM, sadA utane hI rahate haiN| na koI ghaTatA hai, na bar3hatA hai / loga jise padArtha kA utpanna honA kahate haiM, vaha vAstava meM rUpAntara honA hI hai / isI prakAra kisI padArtha kA naSTa honA bhI rUpAntara honA hI hai / kalpanA kIjie, Apake pAsa sone kA kar3A hai| use miTavA kara Apane hAra banavA liyA | aba Apa kahate haiM ki kar3A naSTa ho gayA aura hAra / utpanna ho gayA / magara vAstava meM kar3A zUnya nahIM bana gayA hai aura na zUnya se hAra kI utpatti huI hai| jo sonA pahale kar3e ke rUpa meM thA, vahI hAra ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA hai| donoM avasthAoM meM sonA jyoM kA tyoM hai| kisI meM aisI zakti nahIM hai jo zUnya se hAra banA de / isa udAharaNa ke AdhAra para anya vastuoM ke sambandha meM vicAra karane para bhI yahI pratIta hogA ki jo vastu maujUda hai, usakA sarvathA nAza kadApi nahIM hotA aura jo sarvathA nahIM hai, usakI utpatti kabhI nahIM ho sakatI / kahA bhI hai: nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo jAyate sataH / arthAt asat kabhI sat nahIM ho sakatA aura sat padArtha kA kabhI nAza nahIM ho sktaa| aisI sthiti meM AtmA kA astitva svIkAra karake phira usakA nAza mAna lenA sarvathA anucita hai / 1 rUpAntara padArthoM meM avazya hotA hai, magara apanI-apanI jAti se viruddha nahIM hotA / arthAt eka dravya, dUsarA dravya nahIM bana sakatA / jar3a kA rUpAntara jar3a hI hotA hai aura cetana kA rUpAntara cetana hI hotA hai / - jar3a kabhI cetanA nahIM banatA aura cetana kabhI jar3a nahIM bana sakatA / jagat meM jitane jIva haiM, ananta kAla taka utane hI raheMge aura jitane jar3a paramAkhu

Page #691
OM samyaktva [645 haiM, ve bhI utane ke utane hI raheMge / na to eka bhI jIva kama ho sakatA hai, na eka bhI paramANu kama ho sakatA hai| paramANuoM meM milane aura bichur3ane kA guNa hai, ataeva jar3a ko vinAzazIla kahate haiM / jIva meM rUpAntara to hotA hai, magara jIva ke pradezoM meM milane-vichur3ane kA dharma nahIM hai / arthAt kisI jIva ke kucha pradeza usase alaga nahIM ho sakate aura na dUsare jIva meM mila sakate haiM / isa dRSTi se kahA jAtA hai ki AtmA zAzvata hai| AtmA meM jo rUpAntara hotA hai vaha yahI ki kabhI AtmA manuSya ke zarIra meM rahatA hai, kabhI pazu ke zarIra meM, kabhI pakSI yA kIr3e ke zarIra meM / kisI bhI zarIra meM AtmA calA jAya, magara usakA eka bhI pradeza nyUnAdhika nahIM hotaa| agara mAtmA kI utpatti aura vinAza mAnA jAya, kSaNa-kSaNa meM usa kA palaTanA svIkAra kiyA jAya to dharma-adharma puNya-pApa Adi kA phala bhogane vAlA koI nahIM rhegaa| kisI AtmA ne dharma kA AcaraNa kiyA aura vaha usI kSaNa naSTa ho gayA to phira usa dharma kA phala kauna bhogegA ? isa prakAra pApa kA phala bhogane vAlA bhI koI nahIM rhegaa| agara isa mata ko saccA mAna liyA jAya to nyAyAdhIza kisI ko sajA hI nahIM de skegaa| kyoMki aparAdha karane vAlA AtmA usI samaya naSTa ho gayA aura jise daMDa diyA jA rahA hai vaha dUsarA hI hai| isI prakAra saMsAra kA lena-dena Adi sabhI vyavahAra bigar3a jAyagA / kisI sAhUkAra se kisI manuSya ne RNa liyA / sAhUkAra usase RNa cukAne kA takAjA karegA to RNI kahemA-lene vAlA aura dene vAlA to kSaNavinazvara thaa| vaha lete-dete samaya hI naSTa ho cuke / aba Apa dUsare haiM aura maiM bhI dUsarA huuN| aisI hAlata meM maiM Apako RNa kaise cukAU~ ? AtmA eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtA hai, aisA mAne vinA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| aneka pramANoM se isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / baccA utpanna hote hI stana-pAna kI icchA karatA hai / cUhe aura billI meM binA kAraNa hI vaira hotA hai| yaha saba bAteM punarjanma ko siddha karatI haiM / jIva ne pUrva janma

Page #692
* jaina-tasva prakAza 646 ] ke zarIra meM jo karma kiye, unakA phala isa janma meM bhogatA hai aura isa janma meM jo karma kara rahA hai, unakA phala bhaviSya meM bhogegA / isa prakAra zarIra kA rUpAntara hotA hai, phira bhI AtmA nitya hai / nizcita rUpa se mAnanA cAhie ki zrAtmA kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA / 1 (3) zrAtmA kartA hai-- kaI loga AtmA kI nityatA ko to svIkAra karate haiM kintu yaha mAnate haiM ki zrAtmA svAdhIna nahIM hai, Izvara ke adhIna hai / Izvara kI AjJA ke anusAra arthAt Izvara kI icchA se hI saMsAra ke sAre kAma hote haiM / ve yaha yukti dete haiM ki zrAtmA svAdhIna hotA to dukhI kyoM hotA ? koI bhI jIva apanI icchA se duHkha nahIM bhoganA cAhatA / 1 1 AtmA karttA nahIM hai / aisA kahane vAloM ko samajhanA cAhie ki agara Izvara hI karttA hai, AtmA karttA nahIM hai, to karmoM kA phala bhI Izvara hI ko bhoganA cAhie, AtmA ko phala nahIM bhoganA cAhie, kyoMki 'karaMtA so bharaMtA' arthAt jo karma karatA hai vahI phala bhogatA hai / karma to kare Izvara aura phala bhoganA par3e AtmA ko, yaha nyAyasaMgata bAta nahIM hai / agara Izvara phala kA bhoktA mAna liyA jAya to AtmA meM aura Izvara meM koI bheda hI nahIM rahegA / pichale prakaraNa meM isa viSaya kI vistArapUrvaka carcA kI jA cukI hai| jijJAsu pAThaka usa para manana kareM / (4) zrAtmA bhoktA hai - ukta yuktiyoM se koI-koI yaha mAnya karate haiM ki Atma karttA to hai, kintu karma jar3a hone ke kAraNa gamanAgamana nahIM kara sakate / isalie kie hue saba karma yahIM raha jAte haiM / arthAt jIva ke sAtha nahIM jAte haiM / isa kAraNa kiye karmoM kA phala bhogane vAlA AtmA aisA mAnane vAloM se kahA jAtA hai ki karma jar3a hai, yaha to ThIka haiM, kintu jaise madirApAna karane vAle ke sAtha madirA kA zIzA nahIM jAtA hai, phira bhI madirA pIne vAlA jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai vahIM madirA ke guNa ka pariyA yathAsamaya use avazya prApta hotA hai / isI prakAra kRta karma ka mAlA pradezoM ke sAtha pariNata hokara jIva ke sAtha jAtA hai aura usake

Page #693
OM samyaktva [147 phala-svarUpa sukha-duHkha jIva ko avazya bhugatane par3ate haiN| eka udAharaNa aura lIjie / mirca jar3a hai| use yaha vicAra nahIM hotA ki mujhe kyA karanA cAhie aura kyA nahIM karanI caahie| phira bhI jo mirca khAtA hai usakA mu~ha caraparA avazya hotA hai| isI prakAra jar3e hone para bhI karma zubhAzubha phala avazya pradAna karate haiM / (5) AtmA ko mokSa hai-kitaneka loga AtmA kA astitva svIkAra karate haiM, use kartA aura moktA bhI mAnate haiM, kintu ve kahate haiM ki jaise yaha saMsAra anAdi ananta hai, usI prakAra AtmA kA aura karma kA sambandha bhI anAdi ananta hai / karma karanA aura unake phala bhoganA, yaha silasilA anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai aura ananta kAla taka calatA rahegA / jo padArtha Adi vAlA hotA hai usI kA anta ho sakatA hai| jo pramAdi haiM usakA anta bhI nahIM ho sakatA / aisA mAnane vAle ko samajhanA cAhie ki yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki jo anAdi hai vaha ananta hI honA cAhie / anAdi kA bhI anta ho sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha-koI puruSa bAlabrahmacArI ho to usakA pitRparamparA kA sambandha to anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai, kintu usake putra na hone se vaha sambandha TUTa jAtA hai| isa prakAra hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki anAdi kAla se cale Ane vAle silasile kA anta bhI ho jAtA hai| mRttikA aura suvarNa Adi dhAtuoM kA sambandha to anAdi se hai kintu agni, kSAra, suhAgA Adi ke saMyoga se vaha anAdi kA sambandha bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai aura suvarNa apane zuddha rUpa meM pA jAtA hai| isI prakAra AtmA bhI anAdi kAlIna karma-sambandha ko naSTa karake apane zuddha svarUpa meM A jAtA hai| AtmA kA pUrNa rUpa se zuddha svarUpa meM A jAnA hI mokSa hai| ataH AtmA kA mokSa nahIM ho sakatA, yaha kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| (6) mokSa kA upAya hai-ukta kathana zravaNa karake mumukSuoM ko mokSa prApta karane ke upAya jAnane kI abhilASA svAbhAvika hotI hai| unheM jAnanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra svarNakAra mRttikA se suSarNa ko pRthaka karane

Page #694
648 ] jaina-tatva prakAza ke lie mUsa meM svarNa ko sthApita karake, kSAra aura agni ke prayoga se mRttikA ko jalA kara zuddha svarNa nikAla letA hai, usI prakAra (1) jJAna rUpa svarNakAra ne jAnA ki aSTakarma mRttikA meM AtmA rUpa suvarNa milA huA hai / ise alaga nikAlanA ucita hai| taba (2) saba guNoM ke bhAjana samyaktva rUpI mUsa meM zrAtmA ko sthApita karake (3) AtmA ke karma- mala ko pRthak karane vAle cAritrarUpI suhAge ke kSAra kA prayoga milAkara arthAt cAritradharma ko svIkAra karake (4) karmarUpI mala ko jalA kara bhasma karane vAle tapa rUpa aMgAre ke prayoga se arthAt bAhya tapa se bAhya upAdhi ko bhasma kare aura Abhyantara tapa se Abhyantara upAdhi ko bhasma kare / yoM AtmA aura paramAtmA kI ekatA rUpa dhyAna se, dharma rUpa mRttikA ko AtmA rUpa sone se alaga kare / karmoM kA alaga ho jAnA hI mokSa prApta karanA kahalAtA hai 1 jisa prakAra idhara-udhara bhaTakane vAlA jana svasthAna ko prApta karake sukhI banatA hai, usI prakAra anAdikAla se midhyAtva - mArga meM bhramaNa karane vAlA AtmA ukta SaT sthAnoM kA vicAra karake, saddharma ke svarUpa ko yathAtathya samajha karake, samyaktva sthAna meM sthira ho sukhI hotA hai / zraddhA 3, liMga 3, vinaya 10, zuddhatA 3, lakSaNa 5, dUSaNa 5, bhUSaNa 5 prabhAvanA 8, yatanA 6, AgAra 6, sthAnaka 6 aura bhAvanA 6, yaha saba mila kara vyavahAra samyaktva ke 67 boloM se samyaktva ke svarUpa kA pUrI taraha jJAna ho jAtA hai / samyaktva kI 10 ruci (1) nisargaruci - guru Adi ke upadeza ke binA hI, samyaktva kA AvaraNa karane vAlI prakRtiyoM kA caya, kSayopazama yA upazama ho jAne se mUsa pAvaka sohAgI, phUMke tanA upAya / rAma carana cAroM mile, maila kanaka kA jAya //

Page #695
* sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra [ 64 jisa samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, vaha nisargaruci samyaktva kahalAtA hai| jaise - kaliMga deza ke rAjA karakaMDa senA ke sAtha vana meM gaye / vahA~ eka ramaNIka AmravRkSa ko dekhakara unhoMne usakI maMjarI todd'ii| unakI dekhAdekhI sArI senA ne maMjarI tor3a lii| kisI ne patte aura kisI ne TahaniyA~ tor3a lIM / taba vaha vRkSa binA pattoM aura maMjariyoM kA ThUMTha-sA dikhAI dene lagA / pIche lauTa kara rAjA ne usI vRkSa ko ramaNIya dekhA aura unheM vairAgya ho gayA / socA - saMsAra kI sArI zobhA kSaNabhaMgura hai ! (2) pAMcAla deza ke rAjA mahotsava ke nimita siMgAre hue staMbha ko dekhakara prasanna hue / mahotsava pUrNa hone para staMbha gira pdd'aa| use dekha kara virakta ho gaye / unhoMne socA - saMsAra meM puNya ke sambandha se pratiSThA hotI hai aura puNya samApta ho jAne para aisI ( stambha jaisI ) sthiti ho jAtI hai / (3) videharAja nami ke dAha jvara ko upazAnta karane ke lie unakI saniyA~ candana ghisane lgiiN| unake hAthoM kI cUr3iyoM kA zabda suna kara rAjA ko vyAkulatA huI / taba rAniyoM ne hAtha meM eka-eka cUr3I rakha kara aura saba cUr3iyA~ utAra diiN| isase zora banda ho gyaa| yaha dekha rAjA ne socA- saMsAra meM saMyoga hI azAnti kA mUla hai aura ekAkIpana meM zAnti hai / aisA soca kara ve virakta ho gaye / (4) gAndhAra deza ke rAjA 'niggaI' ne gAyoM kA eka jhuNDa dekhA / unameM eka sundara aura puSTa sAMDa bhI thA / kucha dinoM bAda vahI sAMDa durbala hokara gira par3A | tabakoI bhI usake pAsa nahIM phaTakA / yaha dekhakara rAjA ko vairAgya ho gayA ki -- saMsAra meM sabhI premI matalaba ke haiN| (yaha cAroM pratyeka buddha rAjA dIkSA dhAraNa karake mokSa padhAre haiM / ) isI prakAra kisI anya jIva ko koI bhI vastu dekhane se, sunane se, yati smaraNa jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai, jisase vaha pUrva bhava meM par3he hue jIva Adi nau padArthoM kA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se yathAtathya smaraNa karake

Page #696
15.] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza jinadharma ke prati ruci prApta kara letA hai aura dharma ko svIkAra kara letA hai| kisI-kisI anyamatAvalambI ajJAna-tapasvI ko apane ajJAna-tapa ke prabhAva se karma kA kucha kSayopazama hotA hai, jisase use vibhaMga jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai| taba vaha jainadharma kI vizuddha pravRtti dekha kara jainadharma kA anurAgI bana jAtA hai| zuddha zraddhA prApta hone para usakA ajJAna, avadhijJAna ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / isa taraha dUsare ke upadeza ke binA hI jo samyaktva prApta ho, vaha nisargaruci kahalAtA hai| (2) upadezaruci-tIrthakaroM kA, kevalajJAniyoM kA, muniyoM kA yA zrAvaka Adi kA upadeza zravaNa karane se jIvAdi nau padArthoM kA yathAtathya svarUpa samajha lene para dharma karane kI jo ruci jAgRta ho, use upadezaruci (3) AjJAruci-rAga, dveSa, mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi durguNoM kA nAza karake prAtmA ko jJAna Adi sadguNoM meM sthApita karane vAlI, ananta bhavabhramaNa ke duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlI, muktimArga meM pravRtta karane vAlI, aneka guNoM kI khAna jinezvara bhagavAn kI jo zrAjJA hai, use ArAdhane kI, usI ke anusAra pravRtti karane kI icchA honA AjJAruci kahalAtI hai| (4) straruci-zrI jinezvarapraNIta, gaNadhara Adi dvArA racita dvAdazAMga Adi jo sUtra haiM, unakA zravaNa paThana karate-karate, unameM garmita jJAna ko anubhava meM pariNamAte hue, jJAna ke apUrva, adbhuta rasa meM prAtmA tallIna ho jAya aura utsAhapUrvaka usI kA vAra-vAra zravaNa-paThana karane kI utkaMThI jAgRta ho use sUtraruci kahate haiM / (5) vIjaruci-jaise hala, bakhara Adi se zuddha kiye hue, khAda Adi se puSTa kiye hue, pAnI se tRpta hue kAlI miTTI ke kheta meM DAlA ebhI bIja kA eka dAnA, aneka dAnoM ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai, usI prakAra viSaya kAya kama karane se zuddha bane hue, guru-upadeza se poSaNa kiye hue, santoSa Adi guNoM se isa dhane bhavya jIva ke hRdaya rUpI kheta meM DAlA huA jJAna Ty.

Page #697
* sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra * [ 652 bIja vRddhi pAtA hai / athavA jaise pAnI meM DAlA huA tela kA bU~da phaila jAtA hai, usI prakAra kisI-kisI kI AtmA meM eka pada kA par3hAyA huA jJAna aneka pada rUpa pariNata ho jAtA hai| use bIjaruci kahate haiM / (6) abhigamaruci - kisI jIva ke zrutajJAna kI vizuddhi hone se vaha aMga, upAMga, pannA, Adi sUtroM kA abhyAsa karate-karate vizuddha jJAna prApta hone se samyaktva prApta karatA hai| use abhigamaruci kahate haiM / aisA zrutajJAnI agara dUsare ko jJAna sunAtA hai aura usa zrotA ko agara samyaktva prApta ho jAtA hai to use bhI abhigamaruci kahate haiM / (7) vistAraruci - jIvAdi nau tatvoM kA, dharmAstikAya Adi paT dravyoM kA, naigama Adi sAta nayoM kA nAma Adi cAra nikSepoM kA, pratyakSa Adi cAra pramANoM kA, dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva se, vistArapUrvaka abhyAsa karate-karate jisa samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai, vaha vistAra ruci kahalAtA hai / 8 (c) kriyAruci - kriyAoM kA pAlana kara-karate, pratidina AcArakriyA kI vizuddhi karate-karate, samyaktva kI prApti honA kriyAruci hai| 7 (6) saMkSeparuci - kitaneka laghukarmI jIva dharma-adharma kA kucha bhI bheda na jAnate hue, anAbhigrahika mithyAtvI kI taraha sabhI ko mAnate haiN| ve kadAcit puNyayoga se satsaMgati ko prApta karake sadjJAna zravaNa karane kA suyoga milane se, sadguNoM kA saMkSipta kathana zravaNa karake tatkAla bhAva-bheda ko samajha jAte haiM aura mithyAtva kA parityAga karake saddharma ko aMgIkAra kara lete haiM / vaha saMkSiptaruci vAlA kahalAtA hai / (10) samyaktva Adi sUtradharma, vrata Adi cAritradharma tathA kSamA Adi yatidharma, ityAdi prakAra ke dharmoM kA kathana zAstra meM jisa prakAra kahA hai, usI prakAra usakA zraddhAna karake ArAdhana karane kI ruci ho, tathA dharmAsvikAya Adi chaha dravyoM ke sUkSma bhAvoM kA, gAMgeya dhanagAra Adi ke mAMgoM kA zravaNa karake, saMdeha rahita satya zraddhAna karake utsAhapUrvaka dharma kriyA kA AcaraNa karane vAle ko dharmaruci samajhanA cAhie /

Page #698
652 ] * jaina-tava prakAza jaise jvara kA nAza hone para manuSya ko bhojana kI ruci jAgRta hotI hai aura rucipUrvaka kiyA huA bhojana sukhakAraka hotA hai, usI prakAra mithyAtva rUpa jvara kA nAza hone para dasa prakAra ke dharma kA ArAdhana karane kI ruci jAgRta hotI hai aura rucipUrvaka-utsAha-pUrvaka AcaraNa kiyA humA dharma yathArtha phaladAyaka hokara AtmA ko akSaya sukhI samyaktvI ko hitazikSA zrI prAcArAMgasatra ke prathama zrataskandha ke caturtha adhyayana meM zramaNa bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ne samyaktvI janoM ko nimnalikhita hitazikSA dI hai: (1) bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla ke sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kA pharamAna hai ki.prANiyoM kI (dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya kI), bhUta (vanaspatikAya) kI, jIva (paMcendriya) kI aura satva (pRthvIkAya, jalakAya, agnikAya aura pAyukAya kI) kiMcinmAtra bhI hiMsA na honA, unheM kiMcit bhI duHkha na honA hI satya sanAtana zuddha dharma hai| yaha dharma rAgiyoM ko, tyAgiyoM ko, bhogiyoM aura yogiyoM ko sabhI ko eka-sA AdaraNIya hai| (2) ukta prakAra ke dharma ko svIkAra karake usake pAlana meM kadApi pramAdazIla nahIM honA cAhie, kintu nirantara sudRr3ha, acala bhAva se pAlana-sparzana karanA pAhie / (3) mithyAtviyoM dvArA kiye hue ADambara yA pAkhaNDAcAra ko dekhakara vyAmoha nahIM pAnA caahie| (4) saMsAra meM rahe hue samyaktviyoM ko mithyAtviyoM kA anukaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| (5) jo mithyAtviyoM kA anukaraNa nahIM karatA, usase kumati sadaiva dUra rahatI hai| (6) ukta dharma para zraddhA na honA hI saba se bar3I kumati hai| (7) saba tIrthaMkaroM ne kevalazAna se jAnakara aura maNadharoM ne zravaNa se sunakara aura hRdayacana se dekha kara usa dharma kA Adeza diyA hai| (8) saMsArI prANI mithyAtva ke kAza meMsa kara hI mananta saMsAra-bhramaNa karate haiN| (i) tattvadarzI mahAtmA vahI

Page #699
65 haiM jo nirantara apramAdI raha kara, sAvadhAna bane hue dharmapatha meM vicarate haiM / iti prathamadezaka / * samyakva * (1) karmabaMdhana ke kAraNa bhI samyaktviyoM ke lie samaya para karma tor3ane ke kAratha bana jAte haiM / (2) mithyAtviyoM ke lie karma tor3ane ke kAraNa bhI kadAcit karmabandha ke kAraNa bana jAte haiM / (3) jitane karmabaMdhana ke hetu haiM, utane hI karma tor3ane ke bhI hetu haiM / (4) jagat ke jIvoM ko kama se pIr3ita hote dekha kara kauna dharma karane ko udyata na hogA ? sukhArthI jIva to avazya hI udyata hogA / (5) viSayAsakta aura pramAdI jIva bhI jaina zAstroM ko zravaNa karake dharmAtmA bana jAte haiM / (6) ajJAnI mRtyu ke grAsa bane hue bhaubhArambha meM tallIna hokara maMtra- bhramaNa kI vRddhi karate haiM / (7) kitane hI jIva naraka ke duHkha ke bhI zaukIna haiM, jo punaH punaH naraka-gamana karate hue bhI vahA~ se tRpta nahIM hote / (8) krUra karma karane vAle duHkha pati haiM aura chor3ane vAle sukha pAte haiN| (6) dasa pUrvI ke dhAraka zrutajJAnI kA arti hai ke kathana ke samAna hI pramANabhUta hotA hai / (10) hiMsA ke hi bhI doSa nahIM mAnate vahI anArya haiM / (11) aise amAva kI karmana pAgala ke lIpa ke samAna hai / (12) jIva kA ghAta karanA to dUra rahA, jo duHkha bhI nahIM dete vahI Arya haiM / (13) tumheM sukha cha lagatA hai ki duHkha ? yaha prazna ajJAniyoM se pUchane paira, unake uttara se hI dharma kA nizraya ho jAyagA / (1) jo pAkhaNDI janoM ke cAla-calana para lakSya nahIM dete, nahI dharmAtmA haiM / (2) hiMsA ko duHkhadAyI samajhakara hiMsA kA tyAga kare / para mamatva na kare | dharma ke tava kA jJAtA bane / kapaTahIna kriyA kA ate kare, aura karma tor3ane meM sadaiva tatpara rahe, vahI samyaktvI hai / (3) jahA~ taka sambhava ho, vahI dharmAtmA hai / (4) binezvara kI AjJA kA akelI jAne, tapazcaraNa karake tana ko tapAce, purAne kASTha ke samAna zera ke mama kisI ko jo duHkha na de, pAlana kare, AtmA ko vahI paNDita hai / (5) jo 'se tyAga karatA hai aura tapa kI agni meM karmI

Page #700
654.1 OM jana-tatva prakAza ko jalAtA hai, vahI muni hai| (6) manuSya kI Ayu anya jAna kara kroSa ko jItane vAlA hI santa hai| (7) krodha Adi kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta banA jagat dukhI ho rahA hai, aisA vicAra karane vAlA jJAnI hai| (8) kapAya ko upazAnta karake jo zAnta bane, vahI sukhI hai / (8) jo krodhAmi se prajvalita nahIM banatA vahI vidvAn hai| (1) pahale thor3A aura phira bahuta, yo krama se dharma kI aura tapa kI vRddhi karanA cAhie / (2) zAnti, saMyama, jJAna ityAdi sadguNoM kI vRddhi karane kA sadaiva udyama karanA caahie| (3) mukti kA mArga bar3A vikaTa hai| (4) brahmacarya ko pAlana karane kA aura moSa prApta karane kA saba se bar3A upAya tapazcaryA hI hai| (5) jo saMyamadharma se bhraSTa bane haiM ve kisI kAma ke nahIM haiN| (6) moha rUpa aMdhakAra meM DUbe jIva jinAjJA kA lAbha prApta nahIM kara skte| (7) atIta jIvana meM jinhoMne jinAjJA kA mArAdhana nahIM kiyA, ve aba kyA kareMge ? (8) jo jJAnI bana kara apanI AtmA ko bhArambha se alaga rakhate haiM, vahI prazaMsanIya hote haiM / (8) kyoMki aneka prakAra ke duHkha prArambha se hI utpanna hote haiM / (10) dharmArthI jana pratibandha kA tyAga kara ekAnta mokSa ko hI apanA lakSya banAte haiM / (11) kutakarma: ke phala avazya bhugatane par3eMge, aisA jAna kara karma kA bandhana karate DaranA cAhie, aura (12) jo sadudyamI, satya dharmAvalambI, prApta hue jJAnAdi guNoM meM ramaNa karane vAlA, parAkramI, AlakalyANa kI ora dRr3ha lakSya rakhane vAlA, pApakArya se nivRtta aura yathArtha lokasvarUpa kA darzaka hotA hai, use koI bhI dukhI nahIM kara sktaa| yaha tatvadarzI mahApuruSoM ke abhiprAya haiN| jo inake anusAra calegA vaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi kA kSaya karake akSaya, anyAvAMdha mukha kA bhoktA bnegaa| . zAstroM aura granthoM meM samyaktva kA jaisA svarUpa darzAyA gayA hai, - yahA~ kathana kiyA gayA hai| samparatva, dharma kI pahalI paMktiH sakI hai| arthAt sampapUrvaka kiyA huA karmAcaraNa hI mananta karma

Page #701
[ v vargaNAoM kI nirjarA rUpa mahAn phala ko dene vAlA hai aura samyaktva ke binA kI huI kriyA mokSadAyaka na hone se nirarthaka kahI hai / OM samyaktva * ika samakita pAye binA, tapa japa kiriyA phoka / jaise zava sinagAranA, samajho kahe 'tiloka' // isalie dharma ke yathArtha phala ko cAhane vAle ko prathama hI samakita avazya prApta karanA caahie| uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke 36 veM adhyayana meM kahA hai: samma saNaratA, aniyANa sukkalesa mogADhA | iya je maraMti jIvA, tesiM sulahA have bohI || arthAt -- jo jIva mithyAtva aura rAga-dveSa ke mala se rahita hotA hai, tathA kleza-rahita, zAntisvarUpa bana jAtA hai aura jinapraNIta zAstrAnusAra nidAnarahita nirmala karaNI karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, vahI svalpasaMsArI hotA hai / bhava bhava meM usake lie bodhi sulabha hotI hai aura vaha zIghra hI moca prApta kara letA hai| || cauthA prakaraNa samApta //

Page #702

Page #703
prakaraNa

Page #704
sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra ( zloka ) zrIsarva padajasevana matiH zAkhAgame cintanA, tavAtasvavicAraNe kuzalatA satsaMyame bhAvanA | samyaktve rucitA vayAghaTatA jIvAdike rakSaNA, satsAgAriguNA jinendrakathitA yeSAM prasAdAcchivam // arthAt - zrI jinendra bhagavAn ne sAgAradharma arthAt zrAvakadharma kA pAlana karane vAle ke guNa isa prakAra kahe haiM - sarvajJa - kevalajJAnI bhagavAn ke caraNa kamaloM ke sevana meM hI jisakI buddhi lagI rahatI hai, arthAt jo sarvajJa kI AjJA kA pAlana karane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai aura bhaktibhAva se yukta hai, prApta puruSoM dvArA praNIta zrAgama-zAstra ke cintana-manana meM jo saMlagna rahatA hai, jo tasva-prata, dharma-adharma, nyAya-anyAya kA vicAra karane meM kuzala hai, jinaprarUpita saMyama kA pAlana karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai, samyaktva meM rucimAn hai, jo pApoM ko ghaTAne kA nirantara prayAsa karatA hai, dvIndriya Adi sa jIvoM kA tathA pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya jIvoM kA yathAzakti rakSaNa karatA hai, vahI sAgArI- zrAvaka hai / jinendra bhagavAn ne zrAvaka ke yaha guNa kahe haiN| inake prasAda se ziva-sukha kI prApti hotI hai / aura bhI kahA hai:nyAyopAdhano yajan guNagurUn sadgIstrivargaM bhajet, anyonyAnuguNaM tadaIgRhiNI sthAnAlaya hImayaH /

Page #705
* sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra * yuktAhAravihArazrAryasamitiH prAjJaH kRtajJo vazI, zRNvan dharmavidhiM dayAluraghabhIH sAgAradharmaM caret / / [ AE - sAgAradharmAmRta arthAt nyAya se dravyopArjana karane vAlA ho, guNoM janoM kA satkAra' karaneM vAlA hoM, madhura vANI bole, dharma, artha aura kAma ko paraspara viruddha rUpa se yathocita sevana karane vAlA ho, dharmasAdhana meM sahAyaka patnIvAn tathA sthAnavAn- ho, lajjAvAn ho, zrAvaka dharma kI maryAdA ke anusAra AhAra aura vyApAra Adi vyavahAra karane vAlA ho; satpuruSoM kI saMgati karanevAlA ho, buddhimAna - vivekazIla ho; anyakRta- yakiMcit upakAra ko bhI mahAna mAnane vAlA kRtajJa ho, apanI indriyoM ko aura mana ko kAbU meM rakhane vAlA ho, sat zAstroM ko zravaNa karane vAlA ho, dayAlu ho aura pApakRtyoM se Darane vAlA hoM, yaha saba guNa zrAvakoM ke lie AdaraNIya hai| jo ina guNoM se yukta hotA hai, vahI vAstava meM gRhasthadharma kA pAlana kara sakatA hai / (1) aMgAra kA artha haiM- ghara / jo ghara-gRhasthoM meM raha kara dharmArAdhana karate haiM unheM 'sAgAra' kahate haiM aura unakA dharma 'sAgAradharma kahalAtA hai / vyavahAra meM kahA jAtA hai ki sAdhu ke vrata to motI ke samAna akhaMDita rUpa' meM hI grahaNa kiye jAte haiM / sAdhu sarvathA prakAra se arthAt tIne karaNa aura tIna yoga se sAvadya yoga kA pratyAkhyAna karate haiM aura pA~coM mahAvratoM ke dhArakahI hote haiN| eka-do mahAvratoM kA dhAraka sAdhu nahIM kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra sAdhu ke vrata akhaNDita rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAne ke kAraNa tathA sAdhuH ke vratoM meM kisI prakAra kA AgAra na hone ke kAraNa aura sAdhu ghara tyAgI hone ke kAraNa anagAra kahalAte haiM / kintu zrAvaka ke bAda suvarNa ke samAna hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki motI ke samAna hI sone ko akhaMDita rUpa meM grahaNa karanA anivArya nahIM haiN| sonA mAzA, do mAzA, tolA, sau tolA, jitanI icchA ho aura jitane dAma pAsa meM hoM, utanA kharIda sakate haiN| isI prakAra zrAvaka bhI icchAnusAra vrata grahaNa kara sakate haiN| icchA ho to eka rAdhAsya kare, icchA ho to do vrata dhAraNa kareM, yAvat kisI ko icchA 1

Page #706
660] * jaina-tattva prakAza ho to bAraha vrata dhAraNa kare / isI prakAra icchA ho to eka karaNa, eka yoga se aura icchA ho to tIna karaNa tIna yoga se vratoM ko grahaNa kara sakatA haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki zrAvaka ke vratoM meM aisA Agraha nahIM hai ki itane vratoM ko aura itane karaNa-yoga se hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / isa kAraNa se bhI gRhastha ke dharma ko 'sAgAradharma' kaha sakate haiN| arthAt AgAra yukta vrata ke. dhAraka va pAlaka zrAvaka kahalAte haiM / (2) ukta sAgAradharma ke pAlaka kA dUsarA nAma zrAvaka zabda 'tha' dhAtu se banA hai, jisakA artha hai zravaNa karanA-sunanA / arthAt jo zAstroM ko zravaNa karane vAle haiM, unheM zrAvaka kahate haiM / vyavahAra meM zrAvaka zabda kA artha isa prakAra hai: zraddhAlatAM zrAti zRNoti zAsanaM, dAnaM vapedAzu ghRNoti darzanam kuntatyapuNyAni karoti saMyamaM taM zrAvakaM prAhuramI vicakSaNAH / / arthAta-jo zra-zraddhAvAna ho yA zAstra ko zravaNa kare, va-dAna kA vapana kare yA vivekavAn ho, ka-pApa ko kATe yA kriyAvAn ho, vaha zrAvaka hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jo zuddha zraddhA se yukta ho aura vivekapUrvaka kriyA kare vaha zrAvaka hai / (3) zrAvaka kA tIsarA nAma 'zramaNopAsaka' bhI hai / zramaNa kA artha hai-sAdhu aura upAsaka artha hai- bhakta / arthAt jo sAdhuoM kI sevAbhakti kare vaha zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / * zrI ThANagisUtra meM cAra prakAra ke zramaNopAsaka kahe haiM: catvAri samaNovAsagA paeNacA, taMjahA-ammApiusamANA, bhAusamAyA mittasamANAH svttismaannaa| arthAt-bhagavAn ne cAra prakAra ke zramaNopAsaka kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM:(1) mAtA-pitA ke samAna-jisa prakAra mAtA-pitA apane putra kI sAra saMbhAla karate haiM, usI-prakAra kitane hI zrAvaka, sAdhu kI tarapha se kisI bhI prakAra kA upakAra prApta kiye|

Page #707
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra zramaNopAsaka yA zrAvaka ke pada kI prApti do prakAra se hotI hai| nizcaya meM to darzanamohanIya kI tIna prakRtiyoM kA, anantAnubaMdhI caukar3I binA hI, svabhAva se hI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke saMrakSaNa meM tatpara rahate haiN| aise zrAvaka mAtA-pitA ke samAna kahalAte haiN| (2) bhAI ke samAna-yoM to bhAI paraspara meM vizeSa rUpa se prema nahIM dikhalAte kinta jaba eka bhAI para koI kaThina prasaMga A paDatA haiM. koI vipatti A jAtI hai. taba apanA sarvasva arpaNa karake bhI eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karate haiM / isI prakAra kitaneka zrAvaka, sAdhu-sAdhvI para vizeSa prema nahIM rakhate haiM, kintu Apatti Ane para apanA sarvasva arpaNa karake bhI unakI sahAyatA karate haiN| usa samaya ve hRdaya ke sacce prema se aura vAtsalya buddhi se bhakti karate haiN| (3) mitra ke samAna jaise mitra paraspara eka dUsare kA upakAra karate haiM / eka, dUsare ke kAma Aye to dUsarA bhI usake kAma AtA haiM aura Apatti Ane para vaha usakI sahAyatA karatA hai, isI prakAra kitaneka zrAvaka, sAdhu se jJAna prAdi guNa grahaNa karate haiM aura yaha sAdhujI mere upakArI haiM, aisA samajha kara unheM AhAra, vastra, auSadha Adi dekara yathocita sAtA pahu~cAte haiM / aura kadAcit sAdhu para kisI prakAra kI ApadA A jAya to yathAzakti sahAyatA kara ke sAtA upajAte haiN| (4) sauta ke samAna-jaise sauteM Apasa meM eka dUsarI para IrSA rakhatI haiM, nindA karatI haiM, zApa detI hai, pati se eka dUsarI kI cugalI karatI haiM, jhUThA doSa lagAtI haiM, mAna bhaMga karane kA prayatna karatI haiM usI prakAra kitaneka zrAvaka, sAdhu para IrSA karate haiM, sAdhu kI nindA karate haiM, sAdhu kA burA vicArate haiM, dUsare ke sAmane avarNavAda bolate haiM, mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiN| aise zrAvaka sauta (sapatnI) ke samAna kahalAte haiN| isake atirikta zramaNopAsaka dUsarI taraha se bhI cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM:'adAgasamANe, paDAgasamANe, khANusamANe, kharakaMTasamANe / ' arthAt cAra ke zrAvaka hote haiM-(1) Adarza (prArIsA-kaoNca) ke samAna, kA~ca meM jaisA rUpa hotA hai vaisA hI dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra kitane hI zrAvaka vyAkhyAna Adi aSaNa karate samaya jaise utsarga-apavAda Adi mArga kI prarUpaNA sAdhu karate hai usI prakAra zraddhAna karate hai| niHzaMka bhAva se Agama-vAkyoM para zraddhA rakhate haiN| (2) patAkA ke samAna-jidhara kI havA calatI hai, patAkA udhara hI phira jAtI hai| isI prakAra kitane hI zrAvaka jinakA upadeza sunate haiM, unhIM meM mila jAte haiN| yaha acchA yA vaha abchA, ise pakaDU yA use ? isa prakAra unakA citta sadaiva DaoNvADola banA rahatA hai| ve sAra-prasAra kA bheda nahIM smjhte|

Page #708
6621 8 jana-tatvaprakAza(r) sa kA tathA apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa caukar3I kA-isa prakAra gyAraha prakRtiyoM kA kSayopazama hone se aura vyavahAra meM 21 guNa, 21 lakSaNa, 12 vrata aura 11 pratimA Adi.guNoM ko svIkAra karane se zrAvaka kA pada prApta hotA hai| ina sabakA vivecana Age krama se kiyA jAtA hai| zrAvaka ke 21. guNa akhuddo rUvavaM pagaisomo logpiyaao| akUro bhIrU asaDho dakkhieNa lajjAlu dayAlu ||taa majjhattho sudiTThI, guNAnurAgI supakkhajutto sudIha / visesannU vuDDhAnugo viNIya kayaeNu parahiyakattA laddhalakkho // 2 // (1) akSudra-duHkhaprada svabhAva vAle-ochI prakRti vAle ko kSudra kahate haiN| zrAbaka apanA aparAdha karane vAle ko bhI duHkhaprada nahIM hotA hai, to auroM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? arthAt kisI ko bhI duHkhaprada na hone se zrAvaka akSudra hotA hai| (2) rUpavAn-'yathA''kRtistathA prakRtiH' arthAt jaisIHzarIra kI (3) kaule ke samAna-jaise kIlA eka bAra jahareM gAr3a diyA jAtA hai, vahIM se idhara-udhara nahIM sarakatA hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrAvaka apane grahaNa kiye kadAgraha ko nahIM chor3ate haiM / carcA-vArtA meM apanA hI kakkA pakkA karane kA prayatna karate haiN| maiM jo kahatA hU~ so hI saccA, aise haThI hote haiN| (4) tIkheM kaoNTe ke samAna-jaise lagA huA kaoNTA khaTakatA hai, dukha detA hai, viSailA kaoNTA aMga ko sar3A detA hai, usI prakAra kitaneka zrAvaka dhana ke abhimAna se tamA prAsa kiye hue jJAna ke garva se garvita bane hue, kaoNTe ke samAna cubhane vAle vacana bolAkAra sAdhu kA mana dukhAte haiM aura ruSTa hokara sAdhu kA samUla nAza karane ke lie bhI taiyAra ho jAte haiN| zAstra meM kahahue ina ATha prakAra ke zrAvakoM meM se mAtA-pitA ke samAna, mAI ke sa, piMkesamAna aura pradarza ke samAna to acche hai, kintu 'sota ke samAna, patAkA ke samAna, kIle ke samAna aura kaMTaka ke samAna bure hai / aisA kadApi nahIM jAnA cAhie

Page #709
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * prAkRti hotI hai / vaisI usa manuSya kI prakRti hotI hai / isa kathana ke anusAra zrAvaka pUrvopArjita puNya ke prabhAva se hasta-pAda Adi pUrNa aMgoM vAlA hotA hai / aura kAna, A~kha Adi indriyA~ bhI usakI paripUrNa hotI haiN| vaha sundara prAkRti vAlA, tejasvI aura sazakta zarIra vAlA hotA hai / (3) prakRti-saumya-jaise Upara se sundara rUpa vAlA hotA hai, usI prakAra zAnta, dAnta, kSamAvAn, zItalasvabhAvI, milanasAra, vizvasanIya Adi guNoM se bhItara se bhI sundara hotA hai / (8) lokapriya-ihaloka, paraloka aura ubhayaloka se viruddha kAryoM kA tyAgI hone se saba ko priya hotA hai, guNI janoM kI nindA, durguNiyoM kI tathA mUroM kI ha~sI-dillagI, pUjya puruSoM ke prati matsaratA-IrSA, bahutoM ke virodhI se mitratA, deza ke sadAcAra kA ullaMghana, sAmathrya hone para bhI dUsaroM kI sahAyatA na karanA, ityAdi kArya lokaviruddha gine jAte haiM, tathA ThekedArI, jaMgala kaTavAnA, sA~pa-vicchU Adi ko mAranA ityAdi kArya ihaloka se viruddha nahIM gine jAte ,tathApi paraloka meM duHkhaprada hote haiM, aura sAta vyasanoM kA sevana* donoM lokoM se viruddha aura duHkhaprada karma haiN| dyUtaM ca mAMsaM ca surAca vezyA, pApardhicauya pr-daarsevaa| etAni sapta vyasanAni loke, ghorAtighoraM narakaM nayanti / / (1) hAra-jIta ke jitane khela tathA kAma hai, ve saba jutrA meM gine jAte haiN| jaise tAza kA khela zrIra saTThA Adi vyApAra / yaha juA isalie kahalAtA hai ki sadguNoM se tathA sukha-sampatti se manuSya ko juzrA (judA-alaga) karake duguNI aura dukhI banA detA hai| jobasa vyasana kA zikAra hotA hai usake dhana kA aura ijjata kA nAza ho jAtA hai / vaha rAjA kA tathA paMcoM kA aparAdhI banatA hai aura naraka Adi durgattiyoM meM jAtA hai| (2) mAsa kA AhAra bhI hiMsA kA varddhaka, prakRti ko krUra banAne vAlA tathA kor3ha zAdi rogoM kA utpAdaka hotA hai / mAMsamojI loga pazuoM ke aura kadAcit manuSyoM ke bhI ghAtaka bana jAte haiM aura bhAge nAka-nigoda ke daHkha bhogate hai|

Page #710
664 ) * jaina-tattva prakAza (r) ina tInoM prakAroM ke nindanIya kAryoM kA parityAga karake zrAvaka jagat kA prema-pAtra banatA hai| (5) akrUra-krUra arthAt nirdaya evaM kaThora dRSTi aura kaThora svabhAva kA tyAga karake sarala svabhAvI ho, guNagrAhI ho / parAye chidra dekhane vAle kA citta sadaiva malIna rahatA haiN| isalie anya ke chidra kabhI na dekhe, apane avaguNa dekhA kare, jisase namra banA rahe / (6) bhIru-lokApavAda se tathA pApa-karma se aura naraka Adi durgatiyoM ke duHkha se sadaiva DaratA rahe / pApakarma kA tathA lokaviruddha kArya kA kabhI AcaraNa na kre| (7) azaTha--jaise mUrkha bhalI-burI vastu meM gar3abar3a kara detA hai, vaise zrAvaka puNya-pApa ke kArya meM gar3abar3a na kare / dharma aura adharma ke phala ko tathA puNya aura pApa ke phala ko pRthaka-pRthak samajha kara adharma ko ghaTAve tathA dharma aura puNya kI vRddhi kre| (3) madirApAna bhI zuddhi kA, bala kA, dhana kA aura pratiSThA kA nAzaka hai / madirA pIne vAlA bebhAna ho kara mAtA aura bahina ke sAtha bhI vyabhicAra karane para utArU ho jAtA hai aura kleza bar3hAtA hai / vaha Age naraka kA atithi banatA hai| (4) vezyAgAmI bhI jAti se aura dharma se bhraSTa hokara apanI buddhi, dhana, AvarU Adi kA nAza karake sujAka, prameha Adi bhayAnaka bImAriyoM se sar3a kara akAlamRtyu kA grAsa bana kara naraka meM jAtA hai| (5) zikAra karane vAlA anAtha, garIba, niraparAdha, becAre ghAsa-pAnI para nirvAha karane vAle jalacara, sthalacara aura khecara Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| vaha bhAge naraka meM jAkara yamoM kA zikAra banatA hai| (6-7) corI aura jArI (parastrIgamana) karane vAlA mI jagat meM saba kA nindanIya bana kara, rAjA aura paMcoM kA aparAdhI hokara, akAla mRtyu se marakara naraka ko jAtA hai| isa prakAra yaha sAtoM vyasana donoM lokoM meM duHkhadAtA hone ke kAraNa ubhayalokaviruddha haiN| inakA tyAga zrAvaka ko avazyameva karanA cAhie / inake vazavattI huA manuSya dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM kara paataa|

Page #711
sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (E) dakSa-arthAt khUba vicakSaNa ho / dRSTi DAlate hI manuSya ko evaM kArya ko samajha jAya / avasarocita kArya karane vAlA ho aura aisA hoziyAra rahe ki pAkhaNDiyoM ke chala meM na pha~se / (8) lajjAlu-anantajJAnI kI aura gurujanoM kI lajjA rakhatA huA gupta rUpa se yA prakaTa rUpa se kabhI kukarma kA AcaraNa na kare, vratoM ko bhaMga na kare / lajjA sarva guNoM kA prAbhUSaNa hai| jo lajjA tyAga kara nirlajja ho jAtA hai usake patana kI sImA nahIM rhtii| (10) dayAlu-dayA hI dharma kA mUla hai| aisA jAnakara samasta jIvoM para dayA rakkhe,* dukhI jIvoM ko dekhakara anukampA lAve, yathAzakti sahAyatA karake unakA duHkha dUra kare, marate hue ko bacAne kA prayatna kare / (11) madhyastha-acchI-burI bAtoM ko sunakara tathA acchI-burI vastuoM ko dekha kara rAga-dveSamaya pariNAma na dhAraNa kare, kisI bhI padArtha meM gRddhi dhAraNa na kare, kyoMki rAga, dveSa aura gRddhi hI cikane karma-bandhana ke mukhya kAraNa haiM / * ataeva saba padArthoM meM aura acche-bure banAvoM meM madhyastha rahe / rUkSa-zuSka vRtti dhAraNa karake rahe, jisase cikane karmoM kA * ayaM nijaH paro veti, gaNanA laghucetasom / udAracaritAnA tu, . vasudhaiva kuTumbakam // . arthAt-yaha merA hai aura yaha parAyA hai, aisA vicAra tuccha buddhi vAloM kA hotA hai / zreSTha jana to sAre saMsAra ko hI apanA kuTumba samajhate haiM / jo samahaSTi jIva hai, kare kuTumba pratipAla / antara se nyArohe,jyoM dhAya khilAve bAla / . . arthAt-jisa prakAra dhAya, bacce kA lAlana-pAlana karatI huI bhI antasa meM samajhatI hai ki yaha baccA merA nahIM haiN| jaba taka maiM ise dUdha pilAtI hU~, taba taka yaha mujhe mAtA mAnatA hai / ddha chUTA ki phira merA nAma bhI nahIM legA / isI prakAra samyagdRSTi jIva kuTumba kA pAlana-poSaNa karate hue bhI antaraMga meM saba ko parAyAhI samajhatA hai| unameM moha, mamatA vApAsakti dhAraNa nahIM krtaa|

Page #712
666 ] * jaina- tava prakAza bandhana ho aura pUrvopArjita karma zithila ho jAya~ aura unase zIghra hI chuTakArA mila jAya / (12) sudRSTi-indriyoM se vikAra utpanna karane vAle padArthoM kA avalokana karake antaHkaraNa ko malIna na banAve, kintu aise padarthoM kI ora se apanI dRSTi haTA leve / saumyadRSTi Dhalate netroM se rhe| apanI dRSTi ko sadA pavitra rakhe | (13) guNAnurAgI - jJAnI, dhyAnI, japI, tapI, saMyamI, zuddha kriyA ke pAlaka, brahmacArI, kSamAvAn, dhairyavAn, dharmaprabhAvaka, dAnavIra ityAdi -: puruSoM ke sadguNoM para anurAga rakkhe, inakA bahumAna kare, mAhAtmya bar3hAve, yathAzakti sahAyatA kare, unake guNoM ko pradIpta kare / samajhe ki hamAre zraho - bhAgya haiM kri. hamAre kula meM, grAma meM yA samAja meM aise-aise guNavAn sajjana vidyamAna haiM / inake sambandha se apane kula kI tathA dharma kI unnati hogI / ityAdi vicAra karake unake guNoM kA premI aura prazaMsaka bane / (14) upavara- nyAya aura nyAya kA pakSa grahaNa kare aura anyAya tathA anyAya kA pakSa chor3a deve / yahA~ prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki pahale to rAgadveSa karane kI manAhI kI hai / zrava nyAyI kA pakSa lene aura anyAya kA pakSa chor3ane ko kahA hai| to aisA karanA rAga-dveSa huA "ki nahIM ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki amRta ko amRta aura viSa ko viSa samajhane meM yA kahane meM rAga-dveSa nahIM samajhanA caahie| samyagdRSTi jisa vastu kA jaisA yathArtha svarUpa samajhatA hai, vaisA hI kahatA hai| jaba acche-bure kA yathArtha svarUpa samajhegA tabhI bure ko chor3a kara acche ko svIkAra kara "skegaa| tabhI AtmA kA sudhAra kara skegaa| isalie zrAvaka ko nyAyapakSI avazya honA caahie| isake atirikta zrAvaka ke mAtA-pitA, zrI, putra, mitra Adi svajana cAroM dharmAtmA hone se bhI zrAvaka, supacayukta kahalAtA hai|

Page #713
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (r) [ ph (15) sudIrghadRSTi-zrAvaka acchI aura daragAminI dRSTi vAlA ho| zrAvaka kisI bhI kArya ke antima phala para dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra karatA hai| jo kArya bhaviSya meM Atmika guNoM kA lAbha karAne vAlA ho, sukhadAtA ho, prAmANika puruSoM dvArA zlAghanIya ho, vahI kArya karatA hai / nindanIya aura duHkhaprada kArya vaha nahIM krtaa| vinA vicAra kiye bhI koI kArya nahIM karatA, kyoMki aisA karane vAle ko bhaviSya meM pazcAtApa karanA par3atA hai| . (16) vizeSajJa-gAya kA aura Aka kA dUdha raMga meM eka-sA hotA hai, sonA aura pItala bhI raMga se samAna hI hote haiM, magara unake guNoM meM AkAza-pAtAla jitanA antara hotA hai| isa antara kI parIkSA vizeSajJavijJAnI puruSa hI kara sakate haiN| ve UparI dikhAve ke bhrama meM nahIM par3ate kintu bhItara ke guNoM kI jA~ca karake nirNaya karate haiN| isI prakAra zrAvaka bhI nau tattva Adi ke viSaya meM vizeSajJa bana kara unameM se jAnane yogya ko jAnate haiM, grahaNa karane yogya ko grahaNa karate haiM aura tyAgane yogya kA syAga karate haiN| . . ..... ... . (17) vRddhAnuga-zrAvaka vayobaddha aura guNavaddha kI mAtrA meM, rahane vAlA ho / arthAt unake acche cAla-calana ko svIkAra kare, yathAzakti unake anusAra pravRtti kare, yathAsambhava unakI sevA-cAkarI karane vAlA ho| sAtha hI yuddha janoM ke jJAnAdi guNoM kA anukaraNa karane vAlA bhI ho| (18) vinIta-kahA hai-'viNo jiNasAsaNAla' arthAt jinendra bhagavAna ke zAsana kA mUla vinaya hI hai| aisA jAna kara mAtA, pitA, jyeSTha bhrAtA, aura zikSaka Adi gurujanoM ko yathocita vinaya kare aura saba ke prati nA hokara rhe| (16) kRtajJa-nItikAroM kA kathana hai ki jo dUsaroM ke kiye upakAroM ko nahIM mAnatA hai, aisA kRtama pRthvI ke lie mArabhUta hai| isa kathana ko dhyAna meM rakha kara jo apane Upara kiMcit bhI upakAra kare, use mahAn

Page #714
668] 8 jana-tatva prakAza (r) upakAraka mAna kara, usake upakAra se uRNa hone kA yathAzakti prayatna kare / * (20) parahitakartA-kahA hai-'paropakAraH puNyAya' arthAt para kA upakAra karanA puNya hai / aisA jAnakara yathAzakti, yathocita rUpa se zrAvaka sadaiva paropakAra karatA rahatA hai / kadAcit paropakAra ke kArya meM apane ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa yA duHkha ho yA hAni hotI ho to bhI vaha paropakAra se mukha nahIM modd'taa| (21) labdhalakSya-jaise lobhI ko dhana kI tRSNA hotI hai aura kAmI ko strI kI lAlasA hotI hai, usI prakAra zrAvaka ko guNoM kI lAlasA hotI hai| nirantara thor3e-thor3e guNoM kA abhyAsa karate-karate manuSya acchA guNavAn bana jAtA hai| aisA jAnakara zrAvaka nitya naye-naye guNoM kA abhyAsa karate rahane se labdhalakSya ho jAtA hai| jina-jina guNI janoM * zrIsthAnAMgasUtra meM tIna janoM se uRNa honA arthAt unake upakAra kA badalA cukAnA muzkila kahA hai:-(1) garbha dhAraNa se lekara svayaM samartha hone taka aneka prakAra ke kaSTa sahana karake, aneka upacAroM dvArA rakSaNa, pAlana-poSaNa karane vAle mAtA-pitA ko koI putra svayaM snAna karAve, vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta kare, icchita bhojana karAve aura unakI AjJAnusAra cala kara unheM santuSTa rakkhe, yahA~ taka ki unheM pITha para uThA kara sarvatra liye phire to bhI unake upakAra kA badalA nahIM cukA sktaa| hA~, jinendra praNIta dharma unako aMgIkAra karA kara anta meM yadi samAdhimaraNa karAve to jarina ho sakatA hai| (2) kisI seTha ne daridrI ko dravya kI sahAyatA dekara vyApAra meM lagA diyA ho aura zrImAn banA diyA ho| karmayoga se vaha seTha svayaM daridra avasthA ko prApta ho jAya / usa samaya vaha upakRta nayA zrImAn yadi apanA sArA dhana usa seTha ko arpita kara de aura apane mAtA-pitA ke kathanAnusAra usakI umra bhara sevA kare to bhI jarina nahIM ho sktaa| hA~, jinapraNIta dharma meM sthApita karake anta meM samAdhimaraNa karAve to arina ho sakatA hai| (3) kisI dharmAcArya kA upadeza zravaNa karake koI manuSya, devapada ko prApta hmaa| vaha deva una bhAcArya kI yathocita sevA-bhakti kare, parISaha, upasarga, durbhikSa Adi se unakA saMrakSaNa kare, anya prakAra se vaiyAvRtya kare to bhI vaha arina nahIM hotaa| ho, kadAcit AcArya ke pariNAma saMyama se yo dharma se vicalita ho jAe~ aura unheM yathocita upAya karake bahe dharma meM sthira kareM to Urina ho sakatA hai|

Page #715
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra [ 66 kI saMgati hotI hai unake guNoM ko grahaNa karate-karate aneka guNoM kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| isake atirikta zrAvaka aneka zAstroM aura granthoM kA paThanapAThana karane vAlA hotA hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke ikkIsaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai - 'niggaMthe pAvaNe sAvae se vi kovie' arthAt campA nagarI ke pAlita zrAvaka nirgrantha- pravacana (zAstra) meM kuzala hai / teIsaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai'sIlavaMtA bahussuyA' arthAt rAjImatIjI zIlavatI aura bahuta zrutoM ko jAnane vAlI thI / aise bahuta-se udAharaNa aura pramANa maujUda haiM, jinase vidita hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla ke zrAvakoM aura zrAvikAoM ko aneka zAstroM kA jJAna hotA thaa| aisA jAna kara sAmAyika se lekara saba aMgoM kA tathA samyaktva se lekara sarvavirati taka kI kriyA kA abhyAsa karatekarate, sarva guNoM kA dhAraka bana jAnA cAhie / 1 jo ukta ikkIsa guNoM ke dhAraka hote haiM, ve zrAvaka kahe jAte haiN| aisA jAna kara zrAvaka kahalAne vAloM kA karttavya hai ki ukta ikkIsa guNoM meM se yathAsambhava adhika se adhika guNoM ko dhAraNa kareM aura sacce zrAvaka banakara apanI aura dharma kI pratiSThA bar3hAveM / zrAvaka ke 21 lakSaNa (1) alpaicchA - zrAvaka dhana kI tathA viSayabhogoM kI tRSNA ko kama karake alpa tRSNA vAle hote haiM / prApta dhana meM tathA prApta viSayabhoga kI sAmagrI meM bhI atyanta lubdha- Asakta nahIM hote / (2) alpArambha - jisa kArya ko karane se pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAyoM kA vizeSa Arambha hotA hai, aise kAryoM kI vRddhi nahIM karate, kintu pratidina kamI karate jAte haiM aura anarthadaNDa se to sadaiva alaga hI rahate haiM / isa kAraNa ve anpArambha vAle hote haiM / (3) alpaparigraha -- zrAvaka ke pAsa jitanI sampati hotI hai usake uparAnta vaha maryAdA kara letA hai aura pahale ke parigraha kA satkAryoM meM vyaya

Page #716
670 } jaina-tatra prakAza karake use bhI kama karatA jAtA hai, kuvyApAroM se dravyopArjana karane kI icchA bhI nahIM karatA hai, ataH vaha alpaparigrahI hotA hai / (4) suzIlatA - zrAvaka parakhIgamana kA tyAgI to hotA hI hai, svastrI meM bhI maryAdAzIla hotA hai, isalie zIlavAn kahalAtA hai / tathA AcAra vicAra kI zuddhatA hone se suzIla hotA hai / (5) suvrata -- grahaNa kiye hue vratoM kA, pratyAkhyAna kA, niyama ko niraticAra aura car3hate pariNAmoM se pAlana karatA hai, ataH zrAvaka 'suvrata' kahalAtA hai / (6) dharmaniSThatA - zrAvaka dharma-kAryoM meM niSTha hotA hai; nitya-niyama di kA vidhipUrvaka pAlana karatA hai aura apane pratyeka jIvana- vyavahAra meM Taare rakhatA hai / ataeva vaha dharmaniSTha hotA hai / kA (7) dharmavRtti - zrAvaka apane tana mana aura vacana se adharma meM pravRtti nahIM karatA, lokanindita kArya nahIM karatA, usake tInoM yoga dharmamArga meM pravRtta hoM, aisI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai| (8) kalpa ugravihArI -- zrAvakadharma ke jo-jo kalpa arthAt AcAra haiM, unameM ugra arthAt zrapratihata vihAra karane vAlA arthAt parISaha evaM upasarga Ane para bhI apane AcAra ke viruddha kArya nahIM karane vAlA hotA hai / (E) mahA saMvegavihArI - zrAvaka kA lakSya sadA nivRtti mArga kI ora hI rahatA hai / vaha saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra meM racA- pacA nahIM rahatA, ataH mahAsaMvegavihArI kahalAtA hai / 1 (10) udAsIna -- ghara-gRhasthI kA nirvAha karane ke lie zrAvaka ko jo hiMsAmaya kRtya karane par3ate haiM, unheM karatA huA bhI vaha unheM bhalA nahIM taa| unheM karake prasannatA kA anubhava nahIM karatA, balki udAsIna (ca) vRtti rakhane vAlA hone ke kAraNa udAsIna kahalAtA hai /

Page #717
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [671 (11) vairAgyavAn-dhana-sampatti aura kuTumba-parivAra 'Adi ke prati gaharI Asakti nahIM rakhatA tathA prAraMbha aura parigraha se nivRtta hone kA icchuka hotA hai| (12) ekAnta Arya-zrAvaka bAhyAbhyantara eka sarIkhI zuddha aura sarala vRtti vAlA hotA hai| sarvathA niSkapaTa hone se ekAnta Arya kahalAtA hai| __(13) samyagmArgI-samyagjJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa.mArga meM calane ke kAraNa zrAvaka samyagmArgI hotA hai / (14) susAdhu-zrAvaka ne pariNAmoM se to avrata kI kriyA kA sarvathA nirudhana kara diyA hotA hai / sirpha sAMsArika kAryoM ke lie jo dravyahiMsA karatA hai, vaha bhI anicchA se, nirupAya hokara,* aura udAsIna bhAva se karanI par3atI hai| use karatA huA bhI vaha dharma kI vRddhi karatA rahatA hai| manaH AtmasAdhanA karane vAlA hone se arthAt mokSamArga kA. sAdhaka -hone se zrAvaka, susAdhu kahalAtA hai| (15) supAtra-jaise suvarNa ke pAtra meM siMhanI kA dUdha Thahara sakatA hai, usI prakAra zrAvaka meM samyaktva Adi sadguNa surakSita raha sakate haiM / isa karaNa vaha supAtra kahalAtA hai| * hiMsA-ahiMsA kI caubhaMgI: (1) dravya se hiMsA, aura bhAva se hiMsA-jaise kasAI aura pAradhI dvArA kI jAne vAkI hisA / ... (2) dranya se hiMsA, bhAva se ahiMsA-jaise paMcamahAvatadhArI, samitiyAna sAdhu dvArA AhAra-vihAra Adi karane meM ho jAne vAlI hiNsaa| '' (3) dravya se ahiMsA, bhAva se hiMsA-jaise abhavya yo dravyaliMgI sAdhu pramArjana karake gamanAgamana Adi kriyA karatA hai| IFE TE) dravya se ahiMsA aura bhAva se ahiMsA-jaise apramAdI sAdhu tathA kelI

Page #718
* jaina- tava prakAza 672 ] (16) uttama - zrAvaka midhyAtvI kI apekSA ananta guNI vizuddha paryAya kA dhAraka hone ke kAraNa uttama hai / (17) kriyAvAdI - puNya-pApa ke phala ko mAnane vAlA tathA baMdhamoca ko mAnane vAlA hone ke kAraNa zrAvaka kriyAvAdI hotA hai| (18) Astika - zrIjinendra bhagavAn ke vacanoM para zrAvaka ko paripUrNa pratIti hotI hai, ataeva vaha Astika hotA hai| vaha AtmA ke anAdi ananta astitva ko tathA paraloka ko mAnatA hai, isa kAraNa bhI vaha Astika kahalAtA hai / (16) ArAdhaka - zrAvaka jina zrAjJA ke anusAra dharmakriyA karane ke kAraNa zrArAdhaka kahalAtA hai / (20) jinamArga kA prabhAvaka - zrAvaka mana se saba jIvoM para maitrIbhAva rakhatA hai, guNAdhika para pramodabhAva rakhatA hai, dukhI jIvoM para karuNAbhAva rakhatA hai aura duSToM para madhyastha bhAva rakhatA hai / vacana se tathya aura pathya vANI kA prayoga karatA hai aura samyagdRSTi se lekara siddha bhagavAn paryanta guNavAnoM kA guNakIrtana karatA hai, dhana se dharmocati ke kAmoM meM udAratA dikhalAtA hai, vivekapUrvaka dravya kA nirantara sadvyaya karatA hai, ataeva vaha jinazAsana kA prabhAvaka hotA hai / (21) arhanta kA ziSya - sAdhu arhanta bhagavAn ke jyeSTha ziSya haiM aura zrAvaka laghuziSya hote haiM, ataH zrAvaka arhanta bhagavAn kA ziSya kahalAtA hai / ukta 21 prakAra ke guNoM ke dhAraka tathA 21 lakSaNoM se yukta jo hote haiM, vahI U~cI zreNI ke zrAvaka kahe jAte haiN| pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki zrAvaka ke vrata nAnA prakAra ke hote haiM aura isa kAraNa zrAvakoM kI aneka zreNiyA~ hotI haiN| utkRSTa, madhyama aura naganya meda karane para bAraha

Page #719
* sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra [673 vratadhArI zrAvaka utkRSTa haiM, paMca aNuvrata Adi ke dhAraka madhyama haiM aura sirpha samyaktva ke dhAraka jaghanya haiM / zrAvaka ke guNoM kA chanda ( manahara savaiyA) mithyAmata bheda TArI bhayA aNuvratadhArI, ekAdaza bheda bhArI hirade vahata hai / sevA jinarAja kI hai yahI siratAja kI hai, bhakti munirAja kI hai citta meM cahatu hai / viSa hai nivArI rIti bhojana abhakSya prIti, indrina ko jIti citta thiratA gahatu hai / dayA bhAva sadA dharai mitratA pramANa kare, pApa-mala-paMka hare zrAvaka so kahatu hai // zrarthAt- (- samyaktva prApta hone ke pazcAt jo zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa karate haiM, ve midhyAtvamaya samasta rIti-rivAjoM kA tyAga kara dete haiM aura aNuvratoM, vratoM tathA zikSAvratoM kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karate haiM / avasara prApta hone para zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAoM kA bhI AcaraNa karate haiN| aise dhAvaka jinendra bhagavAn kI AjJA meM hI dharma mAnate haiM aura sadaiva nirgrantha munirAjoM kI sevA karate haiN| viSaya kaSAya ko manda karane ke lie sadA udyata rahate haiM / jihvA-indriya vaza meM hone se indriyoM kI lolupatA kA tyAga kara dete haiM aura jitendriya hone se cittavRtti ko bhI sthira rakhate haiM / ve samasta prANiyoM para dayAdRSTi rakhane vAle, saba para maitrIbhAva rakhane vAle, anAtha apaMga dukhI jIvoM para dayA karake yathAzakti sahAyatA karane vAle hote haiM / kaThora-krUra vRtti kA tyAga karake sadA namra bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / jo itane guNoM ke dhAraka hote haiM ve zrAvaka kahalAte haiM /

Page #720
674 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * zrAvaka ke 12 vrata jisa prakAra tAlAba ke nAle kA nirodha kara dene se pAnI kA Agamana ruka jAtA hai, usI prakAra hiMsA Adi kA nirodha kara dene se pApa kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| isI ko vrata kahate haiM / vratoM kA samAcaraNa do prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai jo hiMsA Adi kA sarvathA tyAga karake sAdhu banate haiM ve sarvavratI (mahAvratI) kahalAte haiM aura jo AvazyakatAnusAra chUTa rakha kara-AMzika rUpa se-hiMsA Adi pApoM kA tyAga karate haiM, ve aNuvratI-zrAvaka kahalAte haiM / unheM dezavratI bhI kahate haiM / dezavatI ke cAritra meM pA~ca aNuvratoM, tIna guNavratoM aura cAra zikSAvratoM kA-isa prakAra bAraha vratoM kA samAveza hotA hai| Age inhIM kA vistArapUrvaka kathana kiyA jAtA hai: pA~ca aNuvrata jisa prakAra pitA kI apekSA putra choTA hotA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu ke pA~ca mahAvratoM kI apekSA, vahI vrata eka deza se dhAraNa kiye jAne ke kAraNa aNuvrata kahalAte haiN| aNu arthAt zrAtmahita ke kartA hone se bhI inheM aNuvrata kahate haiM / athavA aNu arthAt karmoM ko tathA pApa ko patalA karane vAle hone se bhI inheM aNuvrata kahate haiM / yaha aNuvrata pA~ca haiN| pahalA aNuvrata-sthUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa pahale aNuvrata meM sthUla hiMsA se arthAt trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta honA Avazyaka hai| jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) sthAvarajIva aura (2) trasa jIva / sthAvara jIpoM kI hiMsA sUrama hiMsA hai aura usajIvoM kI hiMsA sthUla hiMsA

Page #721
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 675 hai| gRhastha loga sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA ko tyAgane meM samartha nahIM hotesAMsArika kAryoM meM sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA honA anivArya haiN| zrAvakoM ko prAyaH pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati kI hiMsA kA prasaMga AtA hI rahatA hai| ataeva vaha sthUlahiMsA kA hI tyAga karatA hai / laTa Adi dvIndriya, kIr3I Adi trIndriya, bhauMrA, khaTamala Adi caturindriya aura manuSya pazu, pakSI, Adi paMcendriya jIvoM kI jAna-bUjhakara, saMkalpa karake arthAt 'maiM ise mArU~' isa prakAra mArane kI bhAvanA se do karaNa tIna yoga se arthAt mana se hiMsA karane kA tathA karAne kA vicAra na kare, vacana se hiMsA karane aura karAne ko na kahe, kAya se hiMsA na kare tathA na karAve / karanA karAnA anumodana karanA, yaha tIna karaNa kahalAte haiM aura mana, vacana, kAya-yaha tIna yoga kahalAte haiM / pahalA vrata do karaNa aura tIna yoga se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| ___ pahale vrata ke zrAgAra-(1) gRhastha ke lie trasa jIva kI hiMsA ke kArya kI anumodanA se bacanA kaThina hai; kyoMki naukara Adi ke dvArA karAye hue gRhakAryoM meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA ho jAya to bhI gRhastha usa kArya ko acchA batalAtA hai / isake atirikta rAjA agara bar3A bhArI zikAra khela kara AyA ho yA saMgrAma meM zatru-senA kA saMhAra karake AyA ho to usakI prazaMsA karanI par3atI hai, bheMTa denI par3atI hai aura kadAcit utsava bhI karanA par3atA hai / ityAdi kAraNoM se gRhastha trasa jIva kI hiMsA ke anumodana kA prAgAra rakhatA hai| (2) apane zarIra meM athavA mAtA, pitA, strI, putra Adi svajana ke zarIra meM, yA dAsa, dAsI, gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A Adi AzritoM ke zarIra meM kRmi Adi jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAne para julAba vagairaha auSadha, marahamapaTTI Adi upakAra karanA par3atA hai| (3) paracakrI Adi zatru tathA cora, Dakaita aura koI mArane ke lie AyA ho to gRhastha ko apanI tathA apane Azrita kuTumbiyoM kI rakSA ke lie saMgrAma karanA par3atA hai-use mAranA par3atA hai|

Page #722
676 1 * na-tatva prakAza* (4) pRthvI khodate hue kadAcit trasa jIva kA ghAta ho jAtA hai, chAna kara pAnI pIne para bhI sUkSma trasa jIva usameM raha sakatA hai, agni kA Arambha karane para kadAcit trasa jIva usameM gira jAtA hai aura mara jAtA hai, gamanAgamana karate yA zayanAsana karate samaya koI trasa jIva daba kara mara jAtA hai / isa prakAra trasa jIvoM ko bacAne kA upayoga rakhane para bhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai / usakA pApa to lagatA hai kintu vratabhaMga nahIM hotaa| caubIsa sthAna ke thokar3e meM bAraha prakAra ke avrata kahe haiM-chaha kAya ke chaha avata, indriyoM ke pA~ca avrata aura eka mana kA avrata / ina vAraha avratoM meM se paMcama guNasthAnavartI zrAvaka ko trasa jIva ke eka avrata ke sivAya zeSa gyAraha avrata lagate rahate haiN| jinameM trasa jIvoM kI saMkalpI hiMsA ho aise kArya jAna-bUjha kara karane vAlA zrAvaka nahIM ho sakatA, ataH jina-jina kAryoM meM trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, aise kAryoM meM se kucha yahA~ batalAye jAte haiN| aise kAryoM se zrAvaka ko nivRtta honA cAhie:(1) prahara rAtri vyatIta hone ke bAda aura sUryodaya se pahale bulanda AvAja se bolanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki bulanda AvAja se hiMsaka prANI jAga kara hiMsA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, najadIka ke manuSya evaM pazu jAgRta hokara maithunasevana, kUTanA, pIsanA, pakAnA Api prArambha ke kAryoM meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM / ata: ukta samaya meM jora se nahIM bolanA caahie| (2) rAtri ke samaya rA~dhanA, jhAr3anA, chAcha bilaunA, snAna karanA, vastra dhonA, musAphirI karanA, khAna-pAna* karanA, ityAdi pravRttiyoM se trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| mRtasvajanagotre'pi satakaM jAyate kila / astaM gate divAnAthe bhojanaM kriyate katham / / arthAt-svajana, svagotrI kI mRtyu ho jAne para sUtaka ginakara bhojana nahIM kiyA jAtA to dina ke nAtha sarva ke asta ho jAne para bhojana kaise kiyA jAya ? arthAt nahIM karanI caahie| raktaM bhavanti toyAni, pracAni pizitAni ca / rAtribhojanasaktaspa, bhojanaM kriyate katham / / /

Page #723
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * 77 aura sA~pa-bicchU Adi jaharIle jAnavaroM kI jhapaTa meM A jAne evaM viSabhaSaNa Adi ho jAne se prANa bhI saMkaTa meM par3a jAte haiM athavA akAlamRtyu athIta-rAtri meM pAnI rakta ke samAna ho jAtA hai aura aba mAsa ke samAna ho jAte haiM-rAtri meM bhojana karane vAle ko tathA pAnI pIne vAle ko mAMsabhakSaNa tathA raktapAna karane ke samAna doSa lagatA hai, to rAtribhojana kaise kiyA jAya ? (mahAmArata, zAntiparva) udakaM naiva pAtavyaM, rAtrAveva yudhiSThira ! tapasvinA vizeSeNa, gRhiNA ca vivekinA / / arthAt-he yudhiSThira ! vivekavAn gRhasthoM ko aura vizeSatayA tapasviyoM ko rAtri meM pAnI nahIM pInA caahie| ye rAtrau sarvadA''hAra, varjayanti sumedhasaH / teSAM pakSopavAsasya, phalaM mAsena jAyate / / arthAt-jo buddhimAn manuSya kabhI bhI rAtribhojana nahIM karate haiM, unheM pratimAMsa eka pakhavAr3e (15 dina) ke upavAsa kA phala prApta hotA hai / naivAhutina ca snAnaM, na zrAddhaM devatArcanam / dAnaM naM vihitaM rAtrau, bhojanaM tu vizeSataH / / arthAt-rAtri meM devatA ko Ahuti (homa), snAna, zrAddha, devapUjana, dAna-itane kAma nahIM karane cAhie aura bhojana to khAsa taura se nahIM karanA caahie| hnaabhipdmsNkocnnddrocerbhaavtH|| ato naktaM na bhoktavyaM, sUkSmajIvAdanAdapi // -Ayurveda / arthAt-sUrya asta hone para hRdayakamala aura nAbhikamala saMkucita ho jAtA hai, ataH rAjibhojana rogotpAdaka hai| isake atirikta bhojana ke sAtha choTe-choTe jIva bhI lAne meM bhA jAte haiM / ataH rAtribhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / meghA pipIlikA hanti yUkA kuryAjjalodaram, kurute makSikA vAnti kuSTharogaM ca kolikA / kaMTakaM dArukhaNDaM ca vitanoti galamyathAm. vyaJjanAntarnipatitaM tAluvibhyati vRshcikH|| -yogazAkha / arthAt rAtri meM bhojana karate samaya bhojana meM ciuTI bhI jAya to budikA nAza hotA hai, jUA jAya to jalodara roga ho jAtA hai, maksI zrIvAya to gamana ho

Page #724
7 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza bhI ho jAtI haiN| ataeva Upara batalAye hue kArya rAtri meM nahIM karanA cAhie / (3) pAkhAne meM dizA jAne se aura morI, gaTara Adi meM pezAba karane se asaMkhyAta sammUrchima jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| durgandha se tathA rogI manuSya ke pezAba pAkhAne para pezAba-pAkhAnA ho jAne se garmI Adi bhayAnaka bImAriyA~ ho jAtI haiM / (4) khaDDe meM, phaTI bhUmi meM, rAkha, tuSa, ghAsa, govara Adi ke Dhera para pezAva yA pAkhAnA phirane se usake mAzrita rahe hue trasa jIvoM kA hanana ho jAtA hai / (5) vinA dekhe dhobI ko kapar3e dene se, khATa, palaMga Adi pAnI meM Dubone se, yA una para garma pAnI DAlane se, unake Azrita rahe hue khaTamala Adi trasa jIvoM kA ghAta ho jAtA hai| (6) dazaharA, dIpAvalI Adi paryoM ke avasara para jo caumAse meM Ate haiMkhaTamala Adi jIva dIvAroM Adi para vizeSa rUpa se pAye jAte haiM / parantu upayoga na rakhate hue, lokarUr3hi ke anusAra lIpanA, chAvanA, dhonA Adi kriyAe~ karane se unakA ghota ho jAtA hai / (7) zrATA, dAla, zAka, sukhI tarakArI, pApar3a, bar3I, mevA masAle, pakavAna Adi vastuoM kA bahuta dinoM taka saMgraha kara rakhane se, unameM trasa jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai / unako dekhe vinA kAma meM lAne se tathA khAne se una jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai / (5) caumAse ke dinoM meM namI adhika hone se jamIna para, chANoM meM, lakar3iyoM meM, miTTI ke vartanoM meM kuMthuvA Adi jIva bahutAyata se utpanna ho jAte haiN| jAtA hai, jhipakalI A jAya to kor3ha ho jAtA hai, koTA yA jAya yA lakar3I kA Tukar3A zrA jAya to galA dukhane lagatA hai, bhojana meM bicchU bhA jAya to vaha tAlu ko bheda detA hai| rAtribhojana karane se aisI-aisI aneka bhayaMkara hAniyA~ hotI haiN| isalie jainazAkhoM meM tathA ajaina zAstroM meM bhI rAtribhojana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kisI ne cir3I kamer3I kAmalA, rAta cugana nahiM jaay| nara tanadhArI mAnavI, rAta par3e kyoM khAya / / andhA jImana rAta kA, kare adharmI jIva / . kiMcit jIvana ke lie, deya naraka kI nIva //

Page #725
sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra 8 [676 unheM Una yA sana kI pUMjanI se pU~je vinA kAma meM lAne se unakA ghAta ho jAtA hai| (8) cUle para, pariMDe (pAnI ke sthAna) para, cakkI para, Ukhala para, candovA nahIM bA~dhane se Upara calane vAle jIva unameM gira par3ate haiM aura mara jAte haiM tathA vastu ko bhI kharAba karate haiN| (10) binA chanA pAnI kAma meM lAne se tathA pAnI chAnane ke bAda channe meM rahI jivAnI kI yatanA na karane se tathA jivAnI ko dUsare jalAzaya meM DAlane se bahuta prasa jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai|* (11) kirAne ke, dhAnya ke, mIla giranI ke, miThAI ke, tela ghI Adi rasoM ke, lAkha capar3I Adi ke, lakar3I-chAne ke, bhAjIphala-meve Adi ke vyApAra meM trasa jIvoM kI adhika hiMsA hotI hai / (12) sUkSmANi jantUni jalAzrayANa, jalasya varNAkRtisaMsthitAni ! tasmAjjalaM jIvadayAnimittaM, niraazA parivarjayanti // -bhAgavata puraann| arthAta-choTe-choTe jantu jala ke kAzrita rahate hai| unakA varNa aura unakI bhAkRti jala ke hI samAna hotI hai| ataeva jIvoM kI dayA ke nimitta zUravIra puruSa sacitta tathA anachanA pAnI pInA chor3a dete haiN| saMvatsareNa yatpa:paM, kaivatasya hi jaayte| ekAhaM tadavApnoti, "rapRtajalasaMgrahAt / / arthAta-machalI mArane vAle zIvara ko eka varSa meM jitanA pApa lagatA hai, utanA pApa eka dina binA chanA pAnI kAma meM lAne yA pIne se hotA hai| vizatyaMgula mAnaM tu, triMzadaMgulamAyatam / tadvastraM dviguNIkRtya, gAlayejjalamApivan / tasmin vastra sthitAn jIvAn, sthApayejjamadhye tu / evaM kRtvA pivettoyaM, sa yAti paramA gatim / / -mhaabhaart| arthAt-vIsa aMgula caur3e aura tIsa aMgula lambe vastra ko doharA karake pAnI chAna kara pInA caahie| pAnI chAnate samaya vastra meM jo jIva raha jAe~ unheM usI jalAzaya meM sthApita kara denA cAhie, jisase vaha pAnI nikAlA gayA ho| isa vidhi ke anusAra jo jala pItA hai, vaha paramagati ko pAsa hotA hai|

Page #726
180] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, chAcha, pAnI, AcAra-murabbA Adi pravAhI yA ardhapravAhI padArthoM ke vana tathA dIpaka, cUlhA, sigar3I, khAlI bartana Adi ughAr3e rakhane se unameM cUhA Adi trasa jAnavara par3akara mara jAte haiM / (13) prakkI ke mudde, javAra ke huraDe, bAjarA ke pukha, cane ke bUTa, gehU~ kI bAleM, vera, nAgara bela ke pAna, mUle, maithI kI bhAjI, mIThe phala, sar3I-galI vastu, ityAdi meM trasa jIva adhikatA se pAye jAte haiN| inako muMjane se tathA bhakSaNa karane se unameM rahe hue trasa jIvoM kA ghAta ho jAtA hai| (14) pAya, bhaiMsa, azva Adi ke rahane ke sthAna meM dhuMA karane se macchara Adi jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / (15) jUte ke tale meM kIleM nAleM lagI hotI haiN| use pahana kara calane se paira ke nIce trasa jIva kucala jAte haiM / Upara jina kAryoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, una saba kA gRhastha sarvathA tyAga to nahIM kara sakatA, phira bhI unameM sAvadhAnI avazya rakhI jA sakatI hai / agara pahale se pramAda tyAga kara sAvadhAnI rakhI jAya to ukta hiMsA se zrAvaka kA bacAva ho sakatA hai / sacce zrAvaka ko vivekapUrvaka atanA ke sAtha pravRtti karake isa hiMsA se nivRtta honA cAhie / yadyapi zrAvaka sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta nahIM ho sakatA tathApi use nirarthaka hiMsA se to bacanA hI cAhie / jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na ho, aisA zrAvaka kA sadaiva lakSya rahatA hai| ata: nimnokta prakAra se zrAvaka ko maryAdita hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie: (1) pRthvIkAya-suraMgeM lagA kara jamIna phor3ane kA, namaka cAra, khar3iyA miTTI, hiMgalu, gerU, hiramicI, mulatAnI miTTI Adi pRthvIkAya (aDilla chanda) jala.meM jhINA jIva thAga nahIM koyare, anachAnA jala piye.so pApI hoya re / gADhe kapar3e chAne bina nahIM pIjiye, para jIvAnI-patana yukti se kiijithe||

Page #727
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra [ 681 : ke vyApAra kA, sacitta cAra Adi se vastra dhone kA, sacita miTTI se dAtauna karane kA tathA hAtha dhone kA, cUlA, koThI Adi upakaraNa aura nayA makAna banavAne kA, ityAdi prakAra se pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA kA yathAzakti pratyAkhyAna kare, vRthA miTTI ke Dhera ko khU~de nahIM, miTTI ke Upara baiThe nahIM, patthara Adi se tor3e-phor3e nahIM / isa prakAra viveka ke sAtha pRthvIkAya kI yatanA kare / 1 (2) apkAya nadI, tAlAba, kUpa, bAvar3I Adi jalAzayoM ke bhItara ghusa kara snAna karane se pAnI durgandhita hotA hai, rogakArI ho jAtA hai, utanI dUra taka ke trasa aura sthAvara jIva mara jAte haiN| kitaneka prajJAnI loga mare hue manuSya ko svarga meM pahu~cAne ke uddezya se usake zarIra kI rAkha aura haDDiyoM ko tIrthasthAna Adi ke pAnI meM DAlate haiM / koI-koI garamAgarama rAkha ko hI pAnI meM DAla dete haiN| pariNAmasvarUpa pAnI garama ho jAtA hai aura usameM rahe hue maccha zrAdi paMcendriya jIva bhI mara jAte haiM to dUsare choTe jIvoM kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ! isake atirikta rAkha meM bhI cAra rahatA hai / usa kSAra se mizrita pAnI kA bega jitanI dUra taka jAtA hai, utanI dUra taka ke jIva mAre jAte haiN| marane vAlA to marate hI apane karmoM ke anusAra svarga-naraka Adi kisI gati meM calA jAtA hai / vahA~ ke bA~dhe hue AyuSya ko pUrA bhoge vinA usa gati se nikala nahIM sakatA, yaha dhruva satya hai / aisI sthiti meM usake nimitta trasa - sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karane se kyA lAbha hai ? 1 kitaneka loga candra yA sUrya grahaNa hone para, ghara ke bhItara Dha~ka kara rakkhA huA, grahaNa kI chAyA se bacA huA pAnI to pheMka dete haiM aura jisa sarovara para grahaNa kI chAyA par3I, usake pAnI ko pavitra mAna kara ghara meM lete haiN| yaha kitanI viparIta buddhi hai / unase pUchanA cAhie ki aMgara meM ke pAnI ko grahaNa lagA to dUdha, dahI Adi padArthoM ko bhI grahaNa lagA hogA / phira una padArthoM ko kyoM nahIM pheMka dete hoM ? magara una ghara stuoM kI kImata lagatI hai aura pAnI muphta meM milatA hai / isIlie pAnI kA vyaya karane meM bedarakArI kI jAtI hai ! unheM samajhanA cAhie ki

Page #728
jaina-tatva prakAza* bhArthika mUlya hone se hI koI vastu mUlyavAn aura Arthika mUlya na hone se mUlyahIna nahIM ho jAtI / vastu kA mahatva aura-aura dRSTiyoM se bhI samajhanA cAhie / jala jagat kA jIvana hai| jIvana kI dRSTi se usakA bahuta mUlya hai / dUdha aura ghI ke binA karor3oM manuSya janma vyatIta kara dete haiM, kintu pAnI ke vinA eka bhI dina vyatIta karanA bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se jagat ke anya saba padArthoM se jala adhika mUlyavAn hai| isa taraha kI vivekadRSTi prApta karake zrAvaka jana mithyAtviyoM kI dekhAdekhI nahIM karate haiM / arthAt ve grahaNa Adi ke prasaMga para pAnI nahIM pheMkate haiM, pAnI meM haDDiyA~ yA rAkha nahIM DAlate haiM, pAnI meM ghusa kara snAna nahIM karate haiM, vinA chane pAnI se zarIra yA vastra nahIM dhote haiM, na pIte haiN| holI Adi paryoM ke prasaMga para pAnI uchAlanA, raMga DAlanA Adi kArya karake pAnI kI hAni nahIM karate haiN| kue, bAvar3I, nala zrAdi kI maryAdA karate haiN| kitaneka vizeSa dharmAtmA zrAvaka sacitta pAnI pIne kA bhI pratyakhyAna kara lete haiM aura ghI Adi se bhI pAnI kI adhika yatanA karate haiN| kyoMki jIvana kI dRSTi se ghI-ddha Adi kI apekSA pAnI adhika mUlyavAn padArtha hai| dhI nirjIva hai, pAnI ke eka bUMda meM asaMkhyAta jIva hote haiM / (3) tejaskAya-agni dazoM dizAoM kA zastra hai| isakI jhapaTa meM Ate hI chahoM kAyoM ke jIva bhasma ho jAte haiN| aisA jAnakara zrAvaka ko yathAsambhava agni ke prArambha se avazya bacanA caahie| kitaneka loga zarIra para paryApta patra hone para bhI, garIboM kI dekhAdekhI, rAste kA kUr3AkacarA ikaTThA karake Aga jalA kara tApane baiTha jAte haiM, tathA alAba, a~gIThI, sigar3I Adi meM lakar3I, chAne Adi saMsAra ke aneka kAryoM meM upayoga meM Ane vAle padArthoM ko jalA kara, apane kSaNika sukha ke lie tApa karate haiN| isa prakAra tApane se zarIra ke saundarya kA nAza hotA hai, bhAge garmI aura pIche sardI lagane se sarda garmI kI bImArI ho jAtI hai, agara vana Adi meM bhAga laga jAya to akAlamRtyu kI sambhAvanA

Page #729
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra * [ 68 kitaneka jJAna loga vivAhotsava dIpAvalI Adi ke prasaMga para kSaNika majA lUTane ke lie AtizavAjI chor3ate haiN| usase prativarSa saikar3oM manuSyoM kI mRtyu ke samAcAra sune jAte haiM, phira anya jIvoM kI hiMsA kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? isalie yaha bhI anartha kA kAraNa hai| dIpAvalI ke avasara para eka ora lakSmI ke Agamana ke lie lakSmI kI pUjA kI jAtI hai aura dUsarI ora AI huI lakSmI meM Aga lagAI jAtI hai ! bhalA isa prakAra lakSmI kaise A sakatI hai ? 1 1 tamAkhU pIne kA vyasana bhI bahuta bar3ha gayA hai| vAstava meM tamAkhU meM koI svAda nahIM hai / khAne pIne aura sU~ghane vAle ke muMha se aura nAka se durgaMdha nikalatI hai / hAtha meM aura kaleje meM dAga par3a jAte haiM / kalejA jala jAtA hai| kSaya Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiM aura kadAcit akAla mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai / ityAdi hAniyA~ jAnate hue bhI hukkA, cilama, bIr3I, sigareTa Adi pIne vAle logoM ko buddhimAn kaise kahA jAya ? zrAvaka ko isa prakAra kA agni kA AraMbha nahIM karanA caahie| isI prakAra dharmArtha bhI dhUpa, dIpa yajJa-havana Adi nahIM karanA caahie| cUnhA, bhaTTI, sigar3I, dIpaka Adi kA sAMsArika AraMbha bhI yathAsaMbhava ghaTAnA cAhie / (4) vAyukA - paMkhA karane se, jhUlA jhUlane se, bAjA bajAne se, phU~ka mArane se, Taka-paTaka karane se aura khule mu~ha bolane se vAyukAya ko hiMsA hotI hai| vAyu ke paTTe meM Akara trasa jIva bhI mara jAte haiN| aisA soca kara jitanA saMbhava ho, vAyukAya kA bacAva karanA cAhie / (5) vanaspatikAya - isake mukhya tIna bheda haiM, yathA- (1) gehU~, canA, bAjarA Adi dhAnya tathA sUkhe bIja aura guThalI Adi meM eka jIva hotA hai / (2) hare phUla, phala, bhAjI, tukha, pattA, DAlI Adi ke sUcikA bhAga jitane Tukar3e meM asaMkhyAta jIva hote haiM aura (3) kandamUla Adi meM ananta jIna hote haiN| sacica vastu bhogane kA tyAga ho sake to bahuta acchA, kintu zrama ke binA to kAma calanA kaThina hai, phira bhI haritakAya ke bhakSaNa se to

Page #730
684] (r) na-tatvaM prakAza yathAsaMbhava bacAva karanA hI cAhie aura kandamUla Adi ananta kAya kA to sparza bhI nahIM karanA cAhie-bhakSaNa karane kI to bAta hI kyA hai| agara koI paMcendriya jIva kAna, A~kha zrAdi kisI eka indriya se hIna hotA hai arthAt bahirA yA aMdhA hotA hai athavA gUMgA yA lUlA-la~gar3A hotA hai to dayAlu manuSya usa para dayA dikhalAte haiM / tobecAre pA~ca sthAvara jIva to cAra indriyoM se hIna haiM / ataH ve bhI dayA ke pAtra hone cAhie / becAre sthAvara jIva karmodaya ke adhIna haiM, apane kiye karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, ve apanI rakSA ke lie prayatna nahIM kara sakate, apanA duHkha dUsaroM ko nahIM sunA sakate, kisI se phariyAda nahIM kara sakate; ataeva isa dRSTi se ve aura bhI adhika dayA ke pAtra haiM / una para jo dayA bhAva nahIM rakhate, jo unakA ghAta karate haiM unheM karmabaMdha hotA hI hai| isa prakAra samajha kara vivekavAn zrAvaka yathAsaMbhava sthAvara jIvoM kI bhI rakSA karate haiM aura niSprayojana hiMsA se to sadaiva bacate rahate haiM / * anya meM kahA hai ki sAdhujI bIsa visvA dayA pAlate haiM / zrAvaka kI dayA sAdhujI kI dayA kI apekSA savA viskhA hotI hai| jIvA suhumA thUlA saMkappAraMbho bhave duvihA / sAvarAha-niravarAhA, sAvikkhA ceva niravikkhA / / . artha-sAdhujI trasa aura sthAvara donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI dayA pAlate haiM, magara 'zrAvaka se sthAvara jIvoM kI dayA palanA kaThina hai, ataeva 20 visvA meM se 10 visvA kama ho gaye / sAdhujI saMkalpajA (mArane ke irAde se kI huI) hiMsA aura prArambhajA (saMsAra ke kRSi, vyApAra Adi kAryoM meM hone vAlI) hiMsA-donoM ke tyAgI hote haiM kintu zrAvaka sirpha saMkalpanA hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiN| prAraMbhajA hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM hote, ataH dasa visvA meM se pA~ca visvA aura kama ho gaye / sAdhujI to sAparAdha aura niraparAdha donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiM, kintu zrAvaka sirpha niraparAdha jIvoM kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiM, sAparAdha kI hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM hote| kyoMki rAjA, Adi bhI isa vrata kA AcaraNa karate haiM aura unako saMgrAma Adi kA prasaMga bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| anya zrAvakoM ko bhI cora DAkU Adi kA sAmanA karane prAdi kA prasaMga prApta ho jAtA hai, tathA. zatru mArane bhAve to use mArane kA prasaMga A jAtA hai / ityAdi kAraNoM se sAparAdha kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA kaThina hotA hai, aMta pocaviskA meM se aMdAI visvA kI hI dayA raha gii|

Page #731
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (r) - - pahale vrata ke pA~ca aticAra (1) bandha-arthAt kisI jIva ko baMdhana meM bA~dhe to pratidhAra lagatA hai / jaise-putra, bhrAtA, strI, mitra, zatru, dAsa, dAsI Adi manuSyoM ko, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa, azva Adi pazuoM ko, totA, mainA, murgA Adi pakSiyoM ko, sA~pa, ajagara Adi apadoM ko ityAdi kisI bhI prakAra ke prANI ko rassI, DorI, sA~kala, khor3A, ber3I, koThA, koTharI, sara, TopalA, TipArA Adi baMdhanoM meM DAlane se aticAra lagatA hai| kyoMki baMdhana meM gale hue jIva vivaza hokara ati kaSTa pAte haiM, ghabarAte haiM, tar3aphate hai| aisA nirdaya kRtya zrAvaka ko karanA ucita nahIM hai| kadAcit koI manuSya kisI aparAdha ke kAraNa daNDa kA pAtra ho, tathA koI pazu kAbU meM na rahatA ho, kisI prakAra kI hAni karatA ho aura vacana kI zikSA mAtra se na samajhatA ho aura bandhana meM DAlanA anivArya ho jAya to bhI aise majabUta bandhana se nahIM bA~dhanA cAhie jisase gaDDhA par3a jAya, baha ghara. udhara hila-Dula na sake, kadAcit prAga mAdi kA upadrava ho jAya to chUTa kara apanA bacAva na kara ske| majabUta-gAr3he bandhana se bA~dha dene para kadAcit jIva kI mRtyu ho jAya to paMcendriya jIva kI hiMsA kA pApa lagatA hai| tathA sAdhu sApekSa arthAt saprayojana aura nirapekSa arthAt niSprayojana-donoM prakAra kI hiMsA ke tyAgI hote haiM, jaba ki zrAvaka sirpha niSprayojana hiMsA ke ho tyAgI hote haiM / ve saprayojana hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM karate, isalie bar3hAI visvA meM se savA visvA davA hI zrAvaka kI rahatI hai| kisI ke kisI vasta ko bhogane kA pratyAkhyAna ho aura vaha use bhogane kA vicAra kare to atikrama, use bhogane kI taiyArI kare-prayatna kare to vyatikramaH use 'bhogane ke lie grahaNa kara le to aticAra aura use bhoga le to anAcAra samajhanA caahie| atikramaHkA pApa pazcAttApa se, vyatikrama kA pApa bhAloyagAse, aticAra kA pApa prAyamita se aura anAcAra kA pApa mUla toccAra karane se dUra hotA hai| ina cAra prakAra ke pApoM meM se patoM ke pratikAroM ko tIsare prakAra kA pApa samajhanA caahie|

Page #732
686 j * jaina-tatva prakAza * pakSiyoM kA pAlana karanA bhI zrAvakoM ke lie yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA karane se unakI priya svatantratA meM bAdhA par3atI hai aura isa kAraNa ve kaSTa kA anubhava karate haiN| pIjare meM DAla kara pakSiyoM ko mevA-miSTAna Adi khilAyA jAya to bhI ve bandhana meM sukhI nahIM rhte| ghAyala hue pakSI ko usakI rakSA ke nimitta agara pIjare meM rakhanA par3e to aticAra kA pApa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki aisI sthiti meM pIjare meM rakhane vAle kI bhAvanA paSIko bandhana meM DAlane kI nahIM kintu usakI rakSA karane kI hotI hai| bahIvAta pazuoM Adi ke sambandha meM bhI samajhanI caahie| kintu ArAma hue pAda use bandhana se mukta kara denA caahie| (2) vadha-kisI bhI manuSya aura pazu para prahAra kare, use mAra-pITe to yaha aticAra lagatA hai / jaisA ki pahale pahale aticAra meM kahA hai, koI aparAdhI vacana aura bandhana se bhI na samajhatA ho, athavA pazu Adi sIdhe rAste na calatA ho aura use lakar3I, cAbuka Adi se prahAra karane kA avasara prApta ho jAya to bhI aisA nirdaya hokara na mAre ki jisase usake aMga para ghAva par3a jAya, rakta nikala Aya, vaha mUrchita hokara par3a jAya / sAtha hI jisa sthAna para eka bAra prahAra kiyA ho, usI sthAna para dUsarI bAra prahAra na kare, sira, gudA, guptendriya, haDDI Adi marmasthAnoM para prahAra nahIM kare, kyoMki aise marmasthAnoM para mArane se use bahuta kaSTa hotA hai| (3) chaviccheda-camar3I kA, aMgopAMga yA kisI avayava kA chedana'bhedana kare to aticAra lagatA hai| kitane hI ajJAnI jana gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A Adi ko apanI AjJA meM calAne ke lie usakI nAsikA cheda kara natha pahanAte haiM, lohe kI kA~TedAra lagAma lagAte haiM, pairoM meM kIleMnAla lagavAte haiM, tathA zobhA ke nimitta yA pahacAna ke lie lohe ke trizala cakra Adi tapA kara unake aMga para cipakA kara cihna banA dete haiM, kute bhAdi ke kAnoM kA chedana karate haiM, pa~cha kATa lete haiM, sIMga kATate haiM, guptendriya kA chedana karate haiM, aNDa phor3ate haiN| aise nirdayatApUrNa kRtya zrAvaka ko kadApi nahIM karanA caahie| kadAcit raktavikAra, phor3A

Page #733
* sAgAradharma -zrAvakAcAra * [ 687 Adi ke duHkha se mukta karane ke lie unake aMgopAMga kA chedana karanA par3e to ArAma hone se pahale unase kucha bhI kAma nahIM lenA caahie| isI prakAra putra, putrI, strI Adi ko jevara pahinAne ke lie unake kAna yA nAka chidavAnA Avazyaka ho to unakI icchA ke binA jabardastI se chedana na karAve / (4) atibhAra - manuSya, pazu Adi para unakI zakti se adhika ater lAdanA atibhAra nAmaka aticAra hai / jaise--azva, baila, bhaiMsA, hamAla, majadUra Adi ke dvArA eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha mAla pahu~cAne kA avasara yA jAya to jisakI pITha para, kaMdhe para cAMdI, gUmar3A yadi kisI prakAra kA darda ho yA la~gar3A, lUlA, apaMga, durbala, rogI, kama umra vAlA, vRddha vaya vAlA yA hIna zakti vAlA ho, usa para kisI prakAra kA vajana na lAde / aise para vajana lAdane se use bahuta kaSTa hotA hai aura kadAcit mara bhI jAtA hai| agara koI garIba ho aura udarapUrti ke lie bhAra uThAnA svIkAra bhI kara le to usa para dayAbhAva lAkara binA kAma liye hI yathAzakti usakI sahAyatA karanA dayAlu zrAvakoM kA karttavya hai / jo nirogI, hRSTa-puSTa evaM vajana uThAne meM samartha ho, usa para bhI usakI zakti se adhika yA rAjya ke dvArA baMdhI huI maryAdA se adhika vajana na lAde / agara pramAgopeta vacana usa para lAda diyA ho to savArI na kare / savArI karanA ho to usI parimANa meM vajana kama lAde / manuSya se vajana uThavAte samaya pUcha le ki tU itanA vajana uThA sakegA ? zakti se adhika uThAne ke lie kabhI kahe nhiiN| savA mana ke bojha ko sana bhara kahakara, jhUTha-kapaTa se usa para bojha lAde nahIM / isI prakAra zakti se jyAdA kosa Adi kI maryAdA se adhika na le jAve / (5) bhaktapAnaviccheda - bhojana - pAnI meM viccheda kare - antarAya DAle to yaha aticAra lagatA hai| jo svajana, mitra, gumAztA, dAsa, dAsI, naukara, gAya, Adi pazu vagairaha-vagairaha, jo Azrita rahane vAle hoM, unheM krodha ke Aveza meM Akara, yA kisI aparAdha kA daNDa dene ke ami

Page #734
44 (r) jaina-tatva prakAza prAya se mahaMgAI yA duSkAla Adi ke prasaMga para unheM bhUkhA-pyAsA na rakkhe, kyoMki kahA hai-'annaM vai prANA:' arthAt anna prANa haiM, anna ke vinA koI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / bhUkha, pyAsa ke kAraNa krodha kI, dhRSTatA kI aura vaira kI vRddhi hotI hai| bhUkhe.pyAse kA hRdaya bar3A hI vyAkula rahatA hai, jisase cikane karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / kitaneka nirdaya aura svArthI loga vRddhAvasthA yA roga Adi ke kAraNa nirbala yA nikamme hue mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ko; dAsa, dAsI Adi ko nirmAlya, ThaMDA, vAsI, kharAba huA bhojana dete haiM, naukarI kama dete haiM, gAya, baila Adi pazuoM ko ghAsa, dAnA, pAnI kharAba yA kama dete haiN| pAya bhaiMsa, bakarI jaba dUdha denA baMda kara detI haiM to unheM bA~TA nahIM dete haiM / kitaneka duSTa loga to kRtaghnatA karake vRddha, nikamme pazu ko kasAI ko beca dete haiN| yaha kitanA jabardasta anyAya hai ? aise kAma zrAvakoM ko kadApi nahIM karane caahie| zrAvaka ko samajhanA cAhie ki jaise hama ArAma cAhate haiM, usI prakAra saba jIva zrArAma cAhate haiN| phira svayaM to saba prakAra se mukhI rahanA, jitanA sukAla meM khAte the utanA hI duSkAla meM khAnA aura apane AzritoM ko tarasAnA dayAlu kA kAma nahIM hai| mAtA pitA Adi kA apanI santAna para bar3A upakAra hai| unhoMne aneka kaSTa sahana karake hara prakAra se apanA poSaNa-toSaNa karake sukhapUrvaka meM bar3A kiyA hai| bar3e kaSTa se upArjita kI huI lakSmI bhI hamAre sipurda kAdI hai| unhoMne yaha saba isalie kiyA hai ki yaha hamArI vRddhAvasthA meM imeM pArAma degA, hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kregaa| aisI sthiti meM unake prati katantratA dikhalAnA aura vizvAsaghAta karanA ghora pAtaka hai| kinakI mihanata se kamAI huI daulata se seTha sukhopabhoga kara rahe haiM, AgumAstA prAdi ko, jinhoMne umra bhara sevA cAkarI karake sukha-suvidhA pahuMcAI hai. aise dAsa-dAsiyoM ko, baddhAvasthA meM athavA roga Adi ke kAraNa kI jAke para dukhI avasthA meM chor3a denA yA vetana kAma karake unakI

Page #735
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [684 AjIvikA ko bhaMga kara denA bhI vizvAsaghAta hai| becAre mRka pazuoM kA upakAra bhI kyA kama hai ? ve ghAsa khAkara dUdha, dahI, mAvA, makkhana, ghI malAI, takra Adi balaprada aura svAdiSTha vastue~ dete haiM aura apanA poSaNatoSaNa karate haiN| mAnava-jAti para unakA yaha asIma upakAra hai / jisa mAtA kA karIba eka sAla dUdha piyA jAtA hai, usakI jIvana paryanta sevA kI jAtI hai, to phira bacapana se lekara jIvana ke antima kSaNoM taka jisakA dUdha piyA jAtA hai, usa mahAmAtA-gAya Adi kI kitanI sevA nahIM bajAnI cAhie ? isI prakAra eka mAtA kA jo do jana dUdha pIte haiM ve paraspara bhAI kA saMbaMdha rakhate haiM to baila, bhaiMsA, bakarA Adi kI mAtA kA dUdha pIne vAloM ko unake prati dveSa-bhAva dhAraNa karanA kahA~ taka ucita hai ? kadAcit mAI to beImAna bana jAte haiM, magara yaha becAre pazu to bhAI se bhI adhika madadagAra, namakahalAla aura upakAraka hote haiM / ve kheta meM hala, bakhara Adi khIMca kara anna, vastra Adi ke kAma meM madada dete haiM, kue~ meM se pAnI nikAlanA, zakti se jyAdA bojha lAda diyA ho to bhI use khIMcakara icchita sthAna para pahu~cA denA, bhUkha pyAsa sardI garmI khAr3a pahAr3a ujAr3a Adi ke duHkhoM kI paravAha na karate hue pratyeka kArya meM sahAyatA denA kyA kama upakAra hai ? yaha sumitra ke samAna prema rakhane vAle, suziSya ke samAna mAra-pITa ko bhI sahana karake sevA karane vAle, vizvAsI naukara ke samAna paharA dene vAle, sAdhu ke samAna jitanA mila jAya utane hI AhAra para santuSTa rahane vAle ina pazuoM ke sivAya isa jagata meM aura koI viralA hI milegaa| Una ke garama vastra aura kastUrI Adi bahumUlya padArtha bhI pazuoM dvArA hI prApta hote haiM / kiMbahunA, unake zarIra se utpanna hone vAle gobara, mUtra Adi bhI nikamme nahIM jAte haiN| ghara kI svacchatA aura roga ke pratIkAra karane ke lie ve upayogI hote haiN| marane ke bAda bhI pazuoM ke zarIra kA koI bhAga nikammA nahIM jaataa| unake camar3e se jUte banate haiM, jo kaMkara, kaMTaka aura tApa se pairoM kI rakSA karate haiN| haDDI khAda ke lie upayogI hotI hai| aise mahAn upayogI aura upakArI prANiyoM ke sAtha vizvAsapAta

Page #736
aura kRtaghnatA karanA kitanA ghora pApa hai ? aisA jAnakara dharmAtmA jana kadAcit dUdha denA banda kara dene para, vRddhAvasthA yA roga Adi se azakta ho jAne para, na to unake khAna-pAna meM antarAya DAlate haiM, na unheM ghara se nikAla dete haiM aura na ghAtakoM ko sauMpa dete haiN| balki apane kuTumbI janoM ke samAna umra bhara unakA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiN| sambhava hai kisI manuSya se yA pazu se kisI kAma kA bigAr3a ho jAya to vicAranA cAhie ki - jAna-bUjhakara to koI kisI kAma ko bigAr3atA nahIM hai, agara isase kucha vigAr3a ho gayA hai to kisI kAraNa se, bhUla se yA paravazatA se ho gayA hai| aisA socakara jaise koI baccA kAma vigAr3a detA hai to use nAdAna samajha kara kSamA kara diyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra bhole manuSyoM ko tathA pazuoM ko bhI nAdAna samajha kara kSamA kara denA cAhie | unheM vacana mAtra kI zikSA hI kAphI hai, bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / kadAcit aisI sthiti kA jAya ki bhUkha-pyAsa kA daNDa diye vinA sudhAra nahIM ho sakatA, to jaba taka unheM khilA-pilA na de taba taka svayaM bhI nahIM khAnA-pInA caahie| hA~, jvara Adi kI nivRtti ke lie laMghana karAnA par3e to vaha bAta dUsarI hai / * * yasmin jIvati jIvanti, vahavaH sa tu jIvati / kAko'pi kiM na kurute, khabvA svodarapUraNam // arthAt -- jisake sahAre bahuta jIva jinde rahate haiM, vahI vAstava meM jindA haiM / wer nA peTa to kauvA bhI bhara letA hai| * zrI upAsakadazAgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Ananda zAvaka ko ke aticAra batakhAle samaya prathama vrata ke aticAroM meM kahA hai 'bhaktapANabucche / ' arthAt-zakti hone para bhI jo kisI ke AhAra -pAnI meM antarAya denA use pahale vala ke aticAra kA pApa lgegaa| mAno isIlie savA pahara dina car3he taka bhAvaka abhaMgadvAra rakhate the, jisase koI bhUkhA-pyAsA apane dvAra para Akara nirAza hokara lauTa jaay| koI kaha sakatA hai ki zrAvaka to sAdhujI ko dAna dene ke lie dvAra khulA

Page #737
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra , [ t ukta pahale vrata ke pA~coM aticAra manuSya ko adhogati meM le jAne vAle haiN| apanI AtmA ko inase bacAne ke lie inheM jAnanA to jarUra cAhie kintu AcaraNa nahIM karanA caahie| jo jIva dayA bhagavatI kA niraticAra rUpa se ArAdhana kareMge ve donoM lokoM meM prArogyatA prApta kareMge, balavAn hoMge, yazavAn hoMge, vijaya aura vaibhava prApta karake usake bhoktA baneMge aura kramazaH thor3e hI bhavoM meM ananta mobasukha ke bhogane vAle bana jaaeNge| jaise kisAna dhAnya kI rakSA ke lie kheta ke cAroM ora vAra lagAte haiM, usI prakAra ahiMsAvrata kI rakSA ke lie Age kahe jAne vAle satyavrata Adi kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| 2-dUsarA aNuvrata-sthUlamRSAvAdaviramaNa gRhastha ke lie sAdhu kI taraha sarvathA nRpAbAda (asatva bhASaNa) se vivRta honA kaThina hai / gRhastha prAyaH sahaja hI kaha dete haiM-'are uTha, pahara dina car3ha gayA !" vAstava meM dina bar3I bhara bhI nahIM car3hA hotaa| ityAdi aneka prakAra jhUTha vacana sahaja hI bola dete haiM, isalie mRhastha ko sthUla mRzAvAda arthAt bar3e maSAvAda se nivRtta honA cAhie / zAstroM meM pA~ca bar3e mRSAvAda kahe haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: (1) kanyAlIka (kannAlIe) arthAt kanyA (kumArikA ) sambandhI alIka (mRssaavaad)| jaise kitane hI zrImAn apanI putrI ko zrImAnoM ke rakhate the, to yaha kathana zAstra se saMgata nahIM hotA, kyoMki sAdhujI-to dopahara dina Aye vAda gobharI jAte the| isase jJAta hotA hai ki ukta niyama abhyagatoM ke lie hI thaa| 'aphasosa hai ki isa zAstra ko mAnane vAle hI bhUkhe-pyAse ko dene meM ekAnta pApa batalAte haiN| jinavANI ko viparIta pariNamA kara bhole logoM ko grAma meM phaMsAte haiN| magara vivekI janoM ko bama meM nahIM phaMsanA caahie|

Page #738
662] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza ghara dene ke lie, dhana ke lobhI dhanopArjana karane ke lie tathA inake saMbaMdhI aura anyAyI paMca Adi khuzAmada karane kI bhAvanA se kanyA ke lie jhUTha bolate haiN| kanyA andhI, kAnI, baharI, lUlI, la~gar3I, kulacchanI, rUpahIna, buddhihIna yA kisI anya durguNa se yukta ho to usa durguNa ko chipA kara kanyA kI jhUThI prazaMsA karake dUsare ko phaMsA dete haiN| vivAha hone ke pazcAt jaba usa kanyA ke durguNa prakaTa hote haiM taba usake pati ko aura kuTumbiyoM ko bar3A hI pazcAttApa hotA hai, aneka prakAra ke jhagar3e khar3e ho jAte haiN| saMtApa aura kleza ke kAraNa dampatI (pati-patnI) kA jIvana dUbhara ho jAtA hai / kabhI-kabhI to AtmaghAta kI bhI naubata A jAtI hai / kucha loga dasa varSa kI kanyA ko sATha varSa ke bUr3he ke sAtha byAha dete haiN| ve 'bIbI ghara joga aura miyAMjI ghora (kaba) joga' isa kahAvata ko caritArtha karate haiM / koI-koI solaha varSa kI kanyA ko dasa varSa ke bacce ko paraNA dete haiM, mAno U~TanI ke sAtha bakarA bA~dha diyA ho ! aise kujor3a saMbaMdha milA dene se bhI anartha utpanna hotA hai / mahAjanoM meM, ucca jAtiyoM meM aura dayAmaya jainadharma pAlane vAloM meM yaha racanA dekha kara bar3A hI Azcarya hotA hai ! islAmadharma ke anuyAyI momina loga atyanta garIbI ke duHkha se pIr3ita hote hue bhI kanyA kI kaur3I mAtra bhI grahaNa nahIM karate, balki yathAzakti lar3akI ko dete haiM aura jinake pUrvajoM ne putrI ke ghara kA pAnI pInA bhI gunAha samajhA, jo kucha dravya diye vinA putrI ke ghara kA pAnI bhI kabhI nahIM pIte haiM, vahI loga apanI peTa kI baccI, becArI abalA bAlikA ko, bejor3a saMbaMdha meM phaMsA kara, gAya-bakarI kI taraha nIlAma para car3hAte haiN| vaha apanA sArA jIvana hAya hAya karake pUrA karatI hai / use ghora duHkha ke gar3ahe meM girAte hue jarA bhI zarma aura dayA nahIM lAte haiM ! kasAI se bhI adhika dayAhIna-kaThora kalejA banA kara apanI pyArI putrI ke rakta-mAMsa kA vikraya karate haiM ! vaha vecArI ro-ro kara mara jAtI hai ! isa bejor3a saMbaMdha aura kanyAvikraya ke phalasvarUpa durAcAra phailatA hai / atRpta vAsanA vAlI vaha strI vyabhicAra ke ghora pApa meM par3a jAtI hai !

Page #739
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra bAlavidhavAoM kA to kucha ThikAnA hI nahIM rahA / bAlahatyA, garbhapAta, aura AtmaghAta jaise bhI ghorAtighora anartha ho rahe haiN| yaha saba dekha kara bhI mahAjana kahalAne vAloM kI akla ThikAne nahIM AI hai / aisI sthiti utpanna karane meM jo sahAyaka banate haiM ve zrAvaka ke pada ke lie nAlAyaka haiM ! ataH jo saccA zrAvaka hogA vaha kanyAlIka kA avazya tyAga kregaa| _ 'kanyAlIka' zabda upalakSaNa hai, ataH 'kanyA' zabda se samasta dvipadoM kA (do paira vAloM kA) grahaNa ho jAtA hai| jaise pahale kanyA ke viSaya meM kahA hai, usI prakAra vara ke saMbaMdha meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / ataeva 'varAlIka' bhI tyAjya samajhanA caahie| kitanIka vAra vara bhI bar3A anyAya karate haiM / vRddhAvasthA meM pahu~ca karake bhI kuMvara kanhaiyA banane ke lie khijAba se bAla kAle kara lete haiM aura patthara ke dAMtoM kI battIsI jamAte haiN| aise. aise DhoMga karake apanI umra kama batalA kara dUsaroM ko phaMsAte haiM / aisA karanA zrAvaka ko zobhA nahIM detaa| isI prakAra dattaka putra lene ke lie yA dene ke lie, gumAztA naukara Adi rakhane ke lie usake durguNa chipAkara sadguNI batalAte haiM / isI prakAra anya dvipadoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| yaha saba jhUTha kannAlie meM samAviSTa hotA hai / yaha anarthakArI jhUTha sthUla RTha hai aura zrAvaka ko isakA tyAga avazya karanA caahie| (2) gavAlIka (gavAlIe)-arthAt gau saMbaMdhI alIka / catuSpadoM meM gau zreSTha hone ke kAraNa yahA~ gau kA grahaNa kiyA hai, kintu usase samasta catuSpadoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI bhI caupAye ke viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA gavAlIka kahalAtA hai| isalie gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, bhaiMsA, ghor3A, hAthI, U~Ta, bakarA Adi pazuoM kA vyApAra karanA to zrAvaka ke lie anucita hai hI, magara kadAcit ghara saMbaMdhI pazu ko becane kA prasaMga zrA jAya to bhI jhUTha na bole / ajJa-avivekI lobhI loga auSadha Adi ke prayoga se gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ke stana phulAkara, sIMga Adi avayavoM ko TedA sIdhA banAkara kharAba prAkRti ko acchI banAne kI ceSTA karate haiM aura kahate haiM ki yaha garIba hai, sayAnI hai aura dUdha bahuta detI hai / ityAdi mithyA guNa

Page #740
4] OM jaina-tattva prakAza patalA kara use beca dete haiM / jaba kahe hue guNa usameM nahIM pAye jAte to kharIdane vAle ko bar3A bhArI pazcAttApa hotA hai| usa pazu ko bhI duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| zrAvaka ko aisA vyavahAra karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / ataH zrAvaka catuSpada sambandhI asatya kA bhI tyAga kare / (3) bhUmyalIka-arthAt jamIna saMbaMdhI jhUTha / jamIna do prakAra kI hotI hai-(1) kSetra-khulI bhUmi, jaise kheta, bAr3I, bAga, aDANa, jaMgala, tAlAba, kuMA, bAvar3I Adi / (2) vAstu-TaeNkI huI bhUmi, jaise mahala, havelI, ghara, dukAna, baMgalA, bakhAra, noharA Adi / inake viSaya meM jhUTha bolanA bhUmyalIka hai / jaise--kisI kheta meM yA bAga Adi meM dhAnya yA phala Adi kI thor3I upaja hotI ho athavA kharAba upaja hotI ho, phira bhI use khUba upaja vAlA yA acchI upaja vAlA batalAnA; kUpa, tAlAba Adi jalAzaya kA pAnI kharAba ho, rogakArI hI kintu use svAdiSTha aura svAsthyakara batalAnA, makAna meM vyantara kA yA sarpa Adi kA upadrava ho phira bhI use nirupadrava aura sAtAkArI batalAnA, isa taraha kharAba vastu ko acchI kaha kara dUsaroM ko bahuta kImata meM becakara phaMsAne se tathA duzmana kI vastu ko bhI burI batalA kara usake grAhakoM ko bharamA kara lAbhAntarAya dene se kaI jhagar3e khar3e ho jAte haiN| isake atirikta zrAvaka kA vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai / aura bhI aneka prakAra kI hAniyA~ hotI haiN| ataH ukta prakAra kA jhUTha bolanA, dhokhA denA ucita nahIM hai| ___ isa 'bhUmyalIka' zabda meM saba apada ( vinA paira kI ) vastuoM kA samAveza hotA hai| ataeva sacitta miTTI, pAnI, vanaspati, phala, phUla, prAdi ke lie tathA acitta vastu vastra, AbhUSaNa, sonA, cAMdI, pAtra prAdi ke lie aura mizra vastu-kirAnA Adi ke lie bhI jhUTha nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki isa prakAra kA jhaTha bhI anartha kA kAraNa hai| (4) thApaNamoso (sthApanAmRSA)-kisI kI dharohara ko dabAne ke lie jhUTha bolanA thApakhamoso' kahalAtA hai / koI manuSya bora marizrama se

Page #741
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [665 E yogya-ayogya karttavya karake dravyopArjana kare / yaha dravya samaya Ane para mere kAma AegA, aisA socakara apane prANapyAre dravya ko kisI mitra yA sAhakAra para vizvAsa lAkara gapta rUpa se rakha jAya / vaha mitra yA sAhakAra usa dravya meM lubdha hokara use chipA le yA tor3a-bhAMga kara yA galA kara rUpAntarita kara le / dharohara rakhane vAlA jaba mA~gane Ave taba mukara jAya / 'ulaTA cora kotavAla ko daMDe' isa kahAvata ko caritArtha karatA huA, apanI corI ko chipAne ke lie ulaTA mA~gane vAle ko jhaThA aura beImAna batalAve, usakI phajIhata kare, kyoMki koI gavAha-sAkSI to hai hI nahIM ! yaha kitanA ghora anyAya hai ! isa prakAra kA atyAcAra karane se becArA dhana kA mAlika diGmUr3ha bana jAtA hai / koI-koI to pAgala taka ho jAte haiN| kitaneka jhUra-jhara kara marate hai aura kisI-kisI kI tIvra AghAta lagane ke kAraNa tatkAla mRtyu ho jAtI hai / aise vizvAsaghAtI mitradrohI janoM ke pApa kA ghar3A jaba phUTatA hai to ve prathama to isI bhava meM janasamAja ke tiraskAra ke pAtra, ghRNAspada aura aneka kaSToM ko bhogane vAle banate haiN| aura phira paraloka meM bhI aneka duHkhoM ke bhAjana banate haiN| ve dharohara dabAne vAle AgAmI bhava meM daridra, kaMgAla aura nipUte hote haiM tathA naraka evaM tiryaca gani ke duHkha bhogate haiN| smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki anyAya-anIti se upArjita dhana bahuta dinoM taka nahIM ThaharatA hai / vaha gAMTha kI pU~jI bhI sAtha lekara calA jAtA hai| mataH zrAvaka jana aise harAma ke dhana kI svapna meM bhI icchA nahIM krte| anyAyopArjita vittaM; daza varSa hi tiSThati / prApte tvekAdaze varSe, samUlaM hi vinazyati // arthAta-anIti se kamAyA dhana adhika se adhika dasa varSa taka ThaharatA hai| gyArahavA~ varSa lagane para mUla puJjI sahita naSTa ho jAtA hai / x dharohara chipAne kA kAma yadyapi corI meM sammilita hai, magara isameM jhUTha bolane kI mukhyatA hone ke kAraNa yahA~ jhUTha meM zAmila kiyA gayA hai|

Page #742
66 6] * jaina-tasva prakAza * (5) kUTamAtI - arthAt jhUThI gavAhI denaa| kitaneka vakIla vairisTara Adi dravya ke lobha meM pha~sa kara kitaneka nyAyAdhIza Adi rizvata khAkara aura kitane hI lobhI evaM khuzAmadI loga svajana mitra Adi kI zarma yA mamatA meM pha~sakara nyAyAlaya meM, paMcasabhA meM yA anyatra jhUThI gavAhI dete haiM yA sacce ko jhUThA aura jhUThe ko saccA siddha karate haiN| nyAyI ko anyAyI aura nyAya ko nyAyo banA dete haiM / kintu jaba saccA manuSya jhUThA bana jAtA hai to usakI AtmA ko bar3A hI kleza hotA hai| yahA~ taka ki kabhI-kabhI vaha apaghAta bhI kara letA hai / yaha kUTasAkSImRSAvAda isa prakAra artha utpanna karane vAlA hai / jaba satya bAta prakAza meM bhAtI hai to asatya sAkSI dene vAloM ko rAjadaNDa aura paMcadaNDa tathA apayaza zrAdi aneka saMkaTa bhogane par3ate haiM / ataH mahApApa kA kAraNa aura donoM bhavoM meM duHkhadAtA jAna kara zrAvaka jhUThI gavAhI dene kA tyAga karate haiM / isa prakAra ina pA~ca taraha ke jhUThoM meM prAyaH sabhI sthUla jhUThoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| zrAvaka isakA pratyAkhyAna pahale vrata kI taraha do karaNa tIna yoga se karate haiM / unake lie sirpha anumodana khulA rahatA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhastha ko kabhI-kabhI isa prakAra ke asatyoM se bhI prasannatA kA anubhava hotA haiM / udAharaNArtha - 'tumhArI bholI kanyA kA sambandha prapaMca karake acchI jagaha kara diyA hai, phalAM makAna yA kheta macchI kImata meM beca diyA hai, jhUThI sAkSI dilavA kara tumhAre putra ko chur3avA diyA hai, dharohara rakhane vAlA mara gayA hai aura usakA koI uttarAdhikArI nahIM hai, ityAdi bAteM suna kara mana meM khuzI A jAtI hai| magara isase bhI apane Apako bacAne kA sadaiva prayatna karate rahanA cAhie / 69 pApa chipAyA nA chipe, chipe to moTA bhAga / dAbI dUbI nahIM rahe, ruI lapeTI Aga || arthAta- jaise ruI meM zraMgAra chipAyA nahIM chipatA hai, usI prakAra pApa bhI chipAne se nahIM chipa sakatA /

Page #743
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * dUsare vrata ke pA~ca aticAra [ 667 1 (1) sahasabhakkhANa - binA soce-samajhe kisI para jhUThA kalaMka car3hA denA dUsare vrata kA aticAra hai / jaise kauvA hRSTa-puSTa pazu ko dekhakara dukhI hotA hai, kyoMki vahA~ use khAne ko kucha nahIM milatA hai, usI prakAra doSagaveSI loga, jJAnI, guNI, brahmacArI, zuddhAcArI, zrImAn, buddhimAn, tapasvI, kSamAvAn Adi satpuruSoM ko dekhakara, unakI kIrti evaM mahimA ko sunakara sahana nahIM kara sakate haiM, ataH una para mAtsarya bhAva dhAraNa karate haiM / satpuruSoM ke sadAcaraNa ko dekhakara loga durguNiyoM ke durguNoM ke jJAtA bana jAte haiM / isase durAcAriyoM evaM kukarmiyoM ke kRtyoM meM vighna khar3A hotA hai / taba ve unake guNoM ko zrAcchAdita karake apanA iSTa sAdhane ke lie una para mithyA kalaMka car3hAne ke lie kahate haiM - hama inheM khUba jAnate haiN| yaha brahmacArI kahalAte haiM para gupta rUpa se vyabhicAra kA sevana karate haiM, aurat kahalAte haiM magara chipe -chipe mauja ur3Ate haiN| Upara se kSamAvAn dikhAI dete haiM kintu bhItara krodha kI jvAlAe~ jala rahI haiN| bAhara se zuddhAcArI mAlUma hote haiM, bhItara pola hI pola hai / vAkyADambara se paNDita mAlUma hote haiM, para maiMne parIkSA karake dekha liyA hai, kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / isa prakAra mithyA doSAropaNa karake jJAnI, guNI puruSoM kI, santoM kI, satiyoM kI nindA karake kaThina karmoM kA bandha karate haiM / usa bA~dhe hue karma ke phalasvarUpa ve isa loka meM tathA paraloka meM vaise hI kalaMkoM se kalaMkita hote haiM, jaise kalaMka dUsaroM para unhoMne lagAye the / aisA bhagavatIsUtra ke pA~caveM zataka ke chaThe uddezaka meM kahA hai| isake atirikta unheM mukha sambandhI aneka roga bhogane par3ate haiM / ve naraka-tiryaJca Adi durgatiyoM meM cirakAla taka bhaTakate haiM / yaha aticAra aise cikane karmoM ke bandha kA kAraNa hai| aisA jAnakara zrAtmasukhArthI zrAvaka isakA parityAga karate haiM / (2) rahasyAbhyAkhyAna - arthAt gupta bAta ko prakaTa karane se bhI praticAra lagatA hai / pratyeka vanastha bhUla kA pAtra haiN| vItarAga bhagavAn ke

Page #744
FEE] * jaina-takSya-prakAza sivAya manuSya mAtra meM sadguNa aura avaguNa-donoM pAye jAte haiM / apanIapanI dhotI meM sabhI naMge hote haiM / arthAt vItarAga ke sivAya koI viralA hI hogA jisameM kucha durguNa na hoN| magara durguNI manuSya apane durguNoM kI aura to lakSya nahIM detA hai, dUsaroM ke chidra khojatA hai, dUsaroM ke avaguNa grahaNa karatA hai aura lar3AI-jhagar3A ho jAne para usakI tathA usake kuTumbiyoM ko laghutA prakaTa karane ke lie unake doSoM kA bakhAna karane lagatA hai / yaha kahatA hai--mere sAmane kyA U~cI nAka karake bolatA hai ! hama tujhe aura tere bApa-dAdA ko acchI taraha jAnate haiM / amuka akArya karane vAlA tU hI to hai ! isa prakAra ke zabda sunakara vaha becArA lanmita ho jAtA hai| usake hRdaya ko tIna AghAta lagatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI to pAsmaghAta karane kI bhI naubata A jAtI hai| ___ isake atirikta koI do vyakti ekAnta meM vAta-cIta karate hoM / unheM dekhakara yA unakI aMgaceSTA Adi dekhakara una para zaMkA kara ke rAjA se cugalI kara de ki-'amuka AdamI rAjadroha kI bAteM kara rahe haiN|' aisA karane se ve pakar3e jAte haiM aura dukhI hote haiN| isI prakAra mitroM ke pArasparika prema ko bhaMga karane ke abhiprAya se idhara-udhara cugalI karake jhagar3A karA dete haiN| isa taraha aneka tarIkoM se duSTa jana dUsaroM kI gupta bAteM prakaTa karake nindrA karate hai, apamAna karate haiM, phajIhata karate haiM, jhagar3A karAte haiN| aise loga bhI kaThora karmoM kA bandha karate haiN| donoM bhavoM meM duHkha pAte haiM / aisA jAnakara zrAvaka jana saba ko Atmopama arthAt apane samAna jAna karake 'sAgaravaragambhIrA' banate haiN| arthAta unake jAnane, sunane yA dekhane meM kisI ko koI gupta bAta A gaI ho to ve kadApi mukha se bAhara nahIM nikAlate haiN| isa prakAra -saccA zrAvaka vahI hai jo kisI kI gupta bAta ko prakaTa karake use duHkha nahIM phuNcaataa| __ (3) svadAramantrabheda-arthAt apanI jhI ke marma ko prakAzita kAre to aticAra lagatA hai| strI ke hRdaya meM bAta kama.TikatI hai| vaha apane pyAre pati para vizvAsa karake usake samakSa apanA hadaya khola detI haiM / mesI

Page #745
OM sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ Gee sthiti meM strI kI koI ayogya bAta agara pati kisI dUsare ke sAmane prakAzita kara de aura strI ko isakA patA laga jAya to use mArmika vedanA hotI hai / strI kA hRdaya itanA komala hotA hai ki vaha apane rahasyabheda ko sahana nahIM kara sakatI aura kadAcit apaghAta bhI kara letI hai / isa prakAra kA anartha samajha kara zrAvaka apanI patnI kI kahI huI bAta dUsare ke Age kadApi prakaTa nahIM krtaa| isI prakAra patnI ko bhI cAhie ki kadAcit mohAdhIna hokara pati ne apanI koI gupta bAta kaha dI ho to vaha kisI ke sAmane use prakaTa na kare / kadAcit koI mitra yA premI svajana apanI koI rahasyamaya bAta kaha de to use bhI prakAzita kara denA ucita nahIM hai / aisA karane se zrAvaka kI mahattA ko kalaMka lagatA hai| ukta tInoM aticAroM ke tyAga kA mukhya Azaya yahI hai ki yathAzakti guNavAnoM ke guNoM kA Adara karanA cAhie, guNoM kI prazaMsA karanI cAhie, kintu kisI ke durguNoM ko bhUlakara bhI prakaTa nahIM karanA cAhie / ___ (4) mRSopadeza-arthAt jhUThA upadeza denaa| jaise-hiMsA Adi pA~ca AsravoM kA upadeza denA, aSTAMga nimitta kA upadeza denA, mantra, tantra Adi kA upadeza denA, hiMsAkArI yajJa-havana Adi kA upadeza denA, snAna karane kA, phala-phUla Adi tor3ane kA upadeza denA, hiMsAmaya dharma kA,, dayA anukampA ko uThAne kA, cAroM tIrthoM kI vinaya-bhakti ko vicchina karane kA upadeza denA, marIboM-anAthoM ko anna-vastra Adi dekara sAtA pahu~cAne meM pApa batalAnA, kleza-utpAdaka aura klezavardhaka upadeza denA, putra, pitA, strI, pati, seTha, naukara, bhAI-mAI Adi meM virodha paidA karane bAlA upadeza denA, strIkathA, rAjasthA, dezakathA, bhojanakathA, corakathA, jArakathA ityAdi vikathAe~ karanA, prapaMca raca kara dUsaroM ko Thagane yA pasajita karane kI yukti batalAnA, sammati denA, Adi-Adi aneka prakAra se mithyA upadeza denA mRSopadeza kahalAtA hai| jisake upadeza se prArambha aura maleza.Adi. niSpanna hotA hai, vaha bhI usa pala kA bhAgI banatA hai.| ataeva nirarthaka bAteM banAne kA zrAvaka ko adhikAra nahIM hai| prayojana hone para

Page #746
700 (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, prAmANika, satya, nirdoSa vacana uccAraNa karake * apanI AtmA ko pApa se bacAne vAle hI sacce zrAvaka kahalAte haiM / (5) kUTalekhakaraNa-arthAt jhUThA lekha likhanA bhI aticAra hai| kitane hI loga lAlaca meM par3akara bhole logoM ko lUTane ke lie yA adA * bolane ke viSaya meM zrAvaka ko ATha guNa dhAraNa karane cAhie: (1) adhika bolane se pratiSThA nahIM rahatI, isalie bahuta artha vAle thor3e zabdoM kA prayoga karanA caahie| (2) thoDA bolane meM bhI amanojJa zabdoM kA prayoga na kare / thoDe-se amanojJa vacana bhI duHkhadAtA aura nindAkAraka ho jAte haiM, ataH zrAvaka iSTa, miSTa aura pazya pacana hI bole| (3) miSTa vacanoM ko bolate samaya bhI avasara kA khayAla rakkhe / vinA avasara kI acchI bAta bhI burI lagatI hai, jaise vivAha ke samaya koI rAma nAma satya hai' kaha de to loga lar3ane-marane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| isake viruddha avasara ke anukUla kahI huI burI bAta bhI bhalI lagatI hai| striyA~ jamAI yA sambandhiyoM ko gAnA gAkara burI-burI gAliyA~ sunAtI haiM, phira bhI loga prasanna hote haiM / ataeva zrAvaka avasara dekha kara bole / (4) avasarocita bhI caturAI se bole / vAkcAturya se bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjAoM ko aura bar3I-bar3I sabhAoM ko prabhAvita evaM AkarSita kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataeva zrAvaka caturAI ke sAtha bole| (5) caturAI se to bole, kintu apane mukha se apanI zlAghA karane se laghutA prakaTa hotI hai aura dUsare ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karane se apane gaurava kI vRddhi hotI hai / isalie AtmaprazaMsA na kare, amimAnarahita hokara bole / (6) abhimAna-rahita to bole kintu marmavedhI vacana dUsaroM ko aniSTa hote hai| aise vacana bolane vAle ko zahada kI churI kahate haiM / ataH kisI ke marma (durguNa) ko prakAzita na kre| (7) marma-vedhI vacana na bolate hue bhI, jo kucha bole zAstra kI sAkSI se bole, kyoMki aise vacana sarvamAnya aura pratiSThApAtra hote haiM / (8) zAstra kI sAkSI se bolatA huA bhI avasara dekhakara saba ko sAtAkArI hone bAle vacana bole / kisI ke dila ko cubhane vAlI bAta mukha se na khe|

Page #747
sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (r) {wo vata ke kAraNa virodhI ko phaMsAne ke lie dagAbAjI karate haiN| jaise-sau ke Age eka bindI lagAkara hajAra banA dete haiN| anya ke akSaroM jaise akSara banA kara jhUThI ciTThI, hu~DI Adi likha lete haiM, jhUThe rukke yA khata banAte haiM, garaja vAle ko eka sau rupaye dekara do sau likhavA lete haiM aura phira use pha~sA kara do sau vasUla karate haiM, lA~ca-rizvata dekara jhUThI gavAhI khar3I karate haiM, ityAdi aneka prakAra se jhUThe lekha likha kara jhUThe jhagar3e khar3e karate haiN| jisake viruddha aisI kAravAI kI jAtI hai, use jaba isa prapaMca kI bAta mAlUma par3atI haiM to vaha dahazata khA jAtA hai, use bar3I bhayAnaka vedanA hotI hai, magara becArA nirupAya ho kara, apanI AvarU bacAne ke lie jevara kapar3e makAna Adi beca kara yA giravI rakhakara kisI prakAra cukAtA hai / aisI ApadA meM phaMsa kara kitaneka loga to prANoM se bhI hAtha dho baiThate haiN| kadAcit yaha dagAvAjI prakaTa ho jAtI hai to usa dagAbAz2a kI, dhana kI aura pratiSThA kI jabardasta hAni hotI hai| aise akRtya se, anIti se upArjita kiyA huA dhana bhI adhika samaya taka nahIM ThaharatA hai| isa prakAra dUsare vrata ke aticAroM ko samajha kara vivekazIla zrAvaka unase sadaiva. bacate rahane kA prayAsa kare aura apane vrata ko dRr3hatA ke sAtha nirdoSa rUpa meM pAlana kre| asatya bhASaNa ke mukhya kAraNa yoM to asatya bhASaNa karane ke kAraNoM kI ginatI nahIM kI jA sakatI, magara mukhya-mukhya kAraNoM para vicAra kiyA jAya to ve caudaha haiN| ina caudaha kAraNoM meM hI prAyaH saba kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / caudaha kAraNa nimnalikhita haiM: (1) krodha-krodha meM manuSya pAgala ho jAtA hai| krodha kA jaba tIvra bhAveza hotA hai to krodhI ko ucita-anucita kA athavA satya aura asatya kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| usa avasthA meM krodhI aise bhayAnaka asatya kA uccAraNa kara detA hai, jisase kamI-kamI paMcendriya jIva kA.mI pAsa

Page #748
703 * jaina-tatva prakAza ho jAtA hai| ataeva jo asatya se bacanA cAhatA hai, use krodha se bacate rahane kA sadA prayatna karanA cAhie / (2) abhimAna - manuSya abhimAna ke kAraNa bhI asatya bola detA hai| jaba kisI ke hRdaya meM abhimAna pracaMDa hotA hai to vaha kahatA hai- mere samAna isa saMsAra meM koI 'bhUto na bhaviSyati / ' arthAt na-koI huA hai, na hogA / (3) kapaTa - mAyAcAra yA dagAbAjI to jhUTha kA mUla hI haiM / (4) lobha - lobha ke adhIna hokara vyApArI, brAhmaNa aura yahA~ taka ki nAmadhArI sAdhu bhI jhUTha bolane laga jAte haiM / (5-6) rAga-dveSa - yaha haiM to do durguNa, magara donoM eka hI sikke kaidI bAjU haiM / jahA~ rAga hai vahA~ dveSa avazya rahatA hai| kisI eka vastu para jaba rAga utpanna hotA hai to usase bhinna yA usakI virodhI vastu para deva bhA ho jAtA hai| yaha donoM doSa jIvana meM vyApaka rUpa se rahate haiM / bacce ko khilAte hue rAga ke kAraNa asatya bhASaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura dveSa ke vaza hokara zatru para jhUThA kalaMka car3hAne meM saMkoca nahIM kiyA jAtA / (7) hAsya - ha~sI-majAka meM, gappa mArate hue jhUTha bolA jAtA hai / (8) bhaya - Dara ke kAraNa rAjA ke, svAmI ke yA adhikArI ke samakSa Apane akRtya ko chipAne ke lie jhUTha bolA jAtA hai / (E) lajjA - lAja zarma ke vaza hokara apane kukarma ko chipAne ke lie jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| (10) kIr3A kI ke vaza hokara kho Adi ke sammane jhUTha bolA (11) - harSa --harSolAha ke kAraNa utsavaH Adi ke prasaMgoM para prasasya

Page #749
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [70.3 (12) zoka-viyoga Adi ke avasara para zoka ke kAraNa jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| (13) dAkSiNya-apanI caturatA dUsaroM ko batAne ke lie vakIla zrAdi jhUTha bolate haiN| (14) bahubhASaNa-AvazyakatA se adhika-bahuta bolane se bhI jhUTha bolA jAtA hai| zrAvaka jana prathama to ina caudaha kAraNoM ke vazIbhUta nahIM hote haiN| ve pratyeka sthiti meM maryAdA kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| kadAcit vazIbhUta ho jAe~ to bhI jhUTha nahIM bolate haiM / kitane hI vacana yathArtha hote hue bhI satya nahIM-asatya sarIkhe hI hote haiM / jaise--andhe ko andhA kahanA, kAne ko kAnA kahanA, kuSTha rogI ko kor3hiyA kahanA, napuMsaka ko nAmarda, hIjar3A kahanA, cora ko cora kahanA, jAra ko nAra kahanA, lavAra ko lavAra kahanA, gole ko golA kahanA, vidhavA strI ko rAMDa kahanA, bandhyA ko bA~jhar3I khnaa| ityAdi vacana kucha hissoM meM satya hote haiM, tathApi manuSyoM ko duHkhaprada hone ke kAraNa bhagavAn ne unheM asatya koTi meM hI skkhA hai / ataeva zrAvaka ko aise bacana bolanA / ucita nahIM hai| * satya kA phala jhUTha bolane vAle ke saba sadguNa lupta ho jAte haiM / jhUThe AdamI kI pratIti nahIM rahatI / vaha cAhe satya hI bola rahA ho, phira bhI koI usa para na satyamapi.bhASeta, parapIDAkArakaM hi yat / loke'pi.zrayate yasmAta, kauziko narakaM gtH|| jo vacana dUsare ko pIDAkAraka ho, vaha satya ho to bhI.nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki laukika zAstroM meM bhI sunA jAtA hai ki kausika muni jhulavAyaka kalana bolane ke kAraNa naraka meM gye|

Page #750
704 * jaina-tatva prakAza * vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| jhUThe ke mantra, tantra, yantra, vidyA, auSadha Adi phalita nahIM hote haiM / jhUThe ko kabhI-kabhI akAlamRtyu kA grAsa bananA par3atA hai| jhUThe ko loga gappI, lavAra, luccA, badamAza, Thaga, dhRtaM zrAdi kunAmoM se sambodhana karate haiM / ityAdi aneka durguNoM aura anarthoM kA bhAgI isI loka meM bananA par3atA hai| paraloka meM bhI usakI durdazA hotI hai| aThA mara kara mUka, bovar3A, kaTubhASI, totalA, ga~gA, durgandhita mukha vAlA aura aneka prakAra ke rogoM se grasta hotA hai / vaha prAyaH ekendriya jAti meM utpanna hotA hai / naraka meM jAya to vahA~ paramAdhAmI deva usake mukha meM kA~Te hsate haiM, kaTArI ghuser3ate haiM, jIbha khIMca kara nikAla lete haiM / ityAdi jhUTha ke duHkhaprada phala samajha kara sujJa janoM ko jhUTha bolane kA savethA parityAga kara denA hI ucita hai| satya kA phala satya kI mahimA apAra hai| satyavAn kI ora saba sadguNa prAkarSita hokara cale Ate haiM / satyavAdI saba kA vizvAsabhAjana hotA hai / kRta dharma kA saccA phaladAtA satya hI hai / 'satya kI bandhI lakSmI phira milegI prAya' isa kathana ke anusAra satya hI lakSmI kA nivAsa sthAna hai / jo satyaniSTha hai, usake samasta kArya anAyAsa aura zIghra hI siddha ho jAte haiM / atharvaNaveda ke mANDUkyopaniSad meM kahA hai ki: satyameva jayate, nAnRtam / arthAt-vijaya satya se hI hotI hai, asatya se nhiiN| nAsti satyasamo dhoM, na satyAdvidyate param / na hi tIvrataraM kiJcidanRtAdiha vidyate // -mahAbhArata, Adi parva / arthAt-jagat meM na to koI dharma satya ke samAna hai aura na satya se bar3ha kara hai isI prakAra asatya se bar3ha kara koI bar3A pApa hI isa saMsAra meM vidyamAna hai-asatya asyA tIba pApa hai|

Page #751
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra 2 [705 satya ke prabhAva se bhayaMkara roga bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| satya ke prabhAva se saMgrAma meM tathA saMvAda meM bhI vijaya kI prApti hotI hai| satyavAn ko mantra, tantra, yantra, vidyA aura auSadha Adi tatkAla phalita hote haiN| satyavAdI sadA nizcinta rahatA hai| use kisI se mu~ha nahIM chipAnA par3atA / satyavAn kA kathana narendra-surendra Adi ko bhI mAnya hotA hai| jo anta:karaNa meM satya ko hI sthAna detA hai, usase bar3e-bar3e puruSa, yahA~ taka ki usako apanA zatra mAnane vAle bhI sammati mA~gate haiN| satya meM aisI zakti hai ki zatru bhI satyavAn ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM / satya kA sevaka isI loka meM devendroM aura narendroM kA pUjya bana jAtA hai aura bhaviSya meM iSTa, miSTa, priya, Adeya vacana vAlA aura svarga tathA mokSa kA adhikArI bana jAtA hai| tIsarA aNuvrata-sthUla adattAdAnaviramaNa sAdhu sarvathA prakAra se adattAdAna ke tyAgI hote haiM, magara gRhastha ke lie aisA karanA kaThina hai, kyoMki tRNa, kaMkara, dhUla Adi jaisI cIjeM grahaNa karate samaya gRhastha kisI kI AjJA kI darakAra nahIM karate / mola lAI huI vastu kadAcit dene vAle kI nigAha cUka jAne se adhika zrA jAya to vApisa lauTAne kauna jAtA hai ? isa prakAra saMsAra sambandhI kAmoM meM sahaja hI corI kA doSa laga jAtA hai / aisI sAdhAraNa corI yadyapi lokaviruddha nahIM ginI jAtI hai tathApi dharmaviruddha to hai hii| isase jitanA bacAva ho sake utanA hI acchA, nahIM to nimnokta pA~ca prakAra se bar3I corI karane kA pratyAkhyAna to zrAvaka ko avazya karanA cAhie: (1) seMdha lagAkara-gRhasthoM ko dhana prANoM se bhI adhika pyArA hotA hai / dhanapati loga apanI-apanI buddhi ke anusAra dhana kA saMrakSaNa karane kA aisA upAya karate haiM ki vaha unake pAsa se kahIM bhI calA na jAya / koI dhana ko jamIna meM gAr3a dete haiM, koI tijorI meM banda kara dete haiM, paharA aura

Page #752
706) # ulb saahaa o caukI lagavAte haiM, svayaM jAgate rahate haiM / ityAdi aneka prayatna karake usakI rakSA karate haiM / para anyAya se dhana kamAne vAle cora-DAkU Adi dhanavAnoM ke duHkha aura zoka kI paravAha nahIM karate / ve kudAla, koza Adi lekara, bhIta Adi phor3a kara, daravAjA Adi tor3a kara, dIvAra phA~da kara, gupta rUpa se rakkhe hue dhana ke pAsa kisI taraha pahu~ca jAte haiM aura usa dhana ko nikAla le jAte haiN| jaba dhanavAn ko isakA patA lagatA hai to usakA dila baiTha jAtA hai| vaha vilApa karatA hai, hAya hAya karatA hai, santApa karatA hai aura duHkha se pIr3ita hotA hai / kitane hI loga to prANa bhI chor3a dete haiM / saMyogavaza cora agara pakar3A jAtA hai to usako kArAgAra bhugatanA par3atA hai, mAra-pITa, tAr3anA-tarjanA, bhUkha-pyAsa Adi aneka prakAra ke kaSTa bhogane par3ate haiM / kabhI-kabhI ina bhayAnaka kaSToM ke kAraNa akAlamRtyu ko bhI grAsa bananA par3atA hai aura phira- naraka kI asIma vedanAoM kA pAtra banatA hai / isa prakAra corI kA kAma donoM lokoM meM duHkhaprada hai, aisA jAna kara zrAvaka corI ke kAryoM kA parityAga karatA hai| (2) gaThar3I chor3akara-grAmAntara yA dezAntara meM jAte samaya tathA cora Adi se bacAne ke lie apane prANoM se pyAre dravya ko naulI, DabbA, gaThar3I, sandUka, piTAre Adi meM rakha kara, apane par3ausI, mitra, sAhUkAra yA sambandhI para vizvAsa lAkara, unake pAsa rakha dete haiM / phira ve par3ausI Adi usa dhana ke lAlaca meM phaMsakara, naulI Adi ko phAr3a kara, tor3a kara usameM se dhana nikAla lete haiM aura Apa sAhUkAra bane rahane ke lie, usameM kharAva mAla bhara dete haiM aura phira jyoM kA tyoM use jor3a dete haiN| rakhane vAlA jaba mA~mane AtA hai to use sauMpate hue apanI sAhUkArI jatalAne ke lie kahate haiM-dekha bhAI, acchI taraha sambhAla le / bAda meM hama jimmedArA nahIM hoNge| vaha kvArA bholA unake prapaMca ko nahIM samajha paataa| una para vizvAsa karake, Upara-Upara se dekhakara, khole binAhIM ghara le jAtA hai| bar3I umaMgA ke sAtha ghara pahu~ca kara use khola kara dekhatA hai| japa apanA ratalA mAla usameM nahIM pAtA to use aisI vyathA hotI hai, jaise kisI ne

Page #753
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra . qwmy ] kaleje meM churI bhauMka dI ho ! gahastha ko eka pAI kI hAni hotI hai to bhI usako anna para se prIti utara jArI hai / to phira sArI jindagI kA AbhAra bhaMga ho jAne para use kitanI dussaha vedanA hotI hogI ? isa prazna para Apa apane anubhava se hI vicAra kIjie / yaha corI kA kAma ghora vizvAsakAtamaya aura mahApAtakapUrNa hai, aisA jAna kara zrAvaka isakA tyAga karatA hai| ___ (3) bATa pAr3akara-tAtparya yaha hai ki kitane hI anIti aura atyAcArapUrvaka dravya upArjana karane vAle loga apane jaise logoM kI TolI banA lete haiM / ve jaMgala Adi viSama sthAnoM meM rahate haiM aura rAhagIroM ko zastra se DarA-dhamakA kara, mAra-pITa kara, lUTa-khasoTa karate haiN| isI prakAra kitane hI dussAhasI luTere khetoM meM, grAmoM meM, bAjAroM meM yA gharoM meM lUTa macA dete haiN| kitaneka to dhanI kI nigAha bacA kara, jeba katara lete haiM aura rupayA-paisA yA jevara nikAla dete haiN| kahA~ taka kahA jAya, koI-koI nRzaMsa loga to jevara ke lAlaca meM par3a kara apanI manuSyatA ko tilAMjali de baiThate haiM aura ekadama paizAcika atti dhAraNa karake abodha zizuoM ko mAra DAlate haiN| acAnaka kisI gA~va meM pahu~ca kara DAkA DAla dete haiN| aneka striyoM aura puruSoM ke prANa le lete haiM / isa prakAra aneka tarIkoM se nirdaya kRtya karake lUTa-khasoTa karate haiN| aise loga jaba pakar3a meM Ate haiM aura caMgula meM kaiMsa jAte haiM to phA~sI para car3hAye jAte haiM / dhana ke sAtha prANoM se bhI hAtha dho baiThate haiN| vahI dhana unakI mauta kA kAraNa banatA hai| parabhava meM ve durgati ke durusaha duHkha bhogate haiN| aise kRtya ko ghora anartha kA kAraNa jAna kara zrAvaka usase dUra hI rahate haiN| (4) tAle meM ku~cI lagA kara--arthAt koI manuSya apane ghara, bhaMDAra, koThAra, dukAna, tijorI, sandUka Adi para tAlA lagA kara apane kisI vizvAsapAtra manuSya ko usakI kUcI (cAvI) sauMpa dete haiM / phira ku~cI sambhAhane vAlA dhana ke khoma meM phaMsa kara, usakI mairamaujUdagI meM, usI kaiMcI se mahabAsAhola kara mAla nikAla letA hai aura phira jyoM kA tyoM tAlA

Page #754
708 * jaina-tattva prakAza * banda kara detA hai / isI prakAra kitaneka munIma, gumAzte, par3osI vagairaha yA usI makAna meM rahane vAle loga mAlika kI gairamaujUdagI meM, tAle meM lagane vAlI dUsarI cAbI lAkara usase athavA kIla Adi se tAlA khola DAlate haiN| ghara meM se sAra-sAra mAla nikAla lete haiM aura phira jaise kA taisA tAlA banda kara dete haiM / jaba ghara kA mAlika AtA hai aura apanI rakkhI huI vastue~ ghara meM nahIM pAtA hai taba cintA meM par3a jAtA hai / magara vaha kare to kyA kare ? kisakA nAma le ? kadAcit vaha samajha jAya aura kisI kA nAma bhI leve to corI karane vAlA kyoM kabUla karegA ? isa prakAra vizvAsaghAta karane vAle corI ke kRtya iha bhava meM tathA parabhava meM bar3e hI duHkhadAyI hote haiM / aisA jAnakara zrAvaka ina karmoM kA bhI parityAga karate haiN| (5) par3I huI vastu ke dhanI ko jAna karake bhI grahaNa kare, arthAt saMyogavaza kisI kI koI vastu rAste calate gira par3I ho, athavA koI kahIM rakhakara bhUla gayA ho aura zrAvaka kI dRSTi usa para par3a jAya aura vaha jAna jAve ki yaha vastu phalAne kI hai, to use uThA kara, chipA kara apanI banA kara rakhanA ucita nahIM hai| balki usI vakta cAra manuSyoM ko sAkSI banA kara usa vastu ko sambhAla kara rkkhe| jaba usakA mAlika Ave to use sauMpa deve / kadAcit mAlika kA patA na lage to usa vastu kA jitanA dravya prApta ho, vaha saba dharma ke kArya meM lagA de| ukta pA~coM prakAra kI corI karane vAle loga rAjadaNDa ke pAtra hote haiM, lokanindA ke pAtra banate haiM aura mara kara naraka ke dussaha duHkhoM ke pAtra banate haiM / corI kA kArya loka-viruddha hai aura dharmaviruddha hai, aisA jAnakara zrAvaka isa prakAra kI corI kA kharvathA parityAga kara dete haiN| tIsare vrata ke pA~ca aticAra (1) tenAhaDe (stenAhRta-arthAt cora dvArA curAI huI vastu ko grahaNa karanA pahalA aticAra hai| kitane hI loga corI ke karma kA to tyAga kara

Page #755
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra * [ 706 1 dete haiM, kintu bahuta mUlya kA mAla alpa mUlya meM milatA dekha kara, use corI kA mAla samajha lete haiM, phira bhI socate haiM ki maiM ne tI corI karane kA tyAga kiyA hai, ghara AyA mAla kImata dekara le lene meM kyA harja hai ? aura isa prakAra apane mana ko tasallI dekara usa mAla ko kharIda lete haiN| mana hI mana bahuta prasanna hote haiM ki Aja acchI kamAI huI / usa samaya unheM yaha vicAra nahIM AtA ki agara yaha bAta prakaTa ho jAyagI to dugunA caugunA dravya kharca karane para bhI ijjata kI rakSA karanA kaThina ho jAyagA / koI-koI to ghRSTatA karake kaha dete haiM ki hameM kaise patA cale ki yaha mAla corI kA hai / magara ve yadi lAlaca ke parde ko haTA kara A~kha khola kara dekheM ki sau rupaye kA mAla pacahattara rupaye meM kyoM mila rahA hai, to unheM patA lage vinA nahIM rahegA / isake atirikta cora kI A~kheM aura bolI bhI chipI nahIM rahatI / vivekI zrAvaka lAlaca meM na pha~sate hue corI kA mAla lenA corI karane ke samAna hI samajha kara usakA parityAga kara dete haiM / (2) taskaraprayoga - arthAt cora ko corI karane meM sahAyatA denA / yaha bhI corI kA aticAra hai / kitaneka lobhI corI kA mAla lene meM * praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM cora kI 18 prasUtiyA~ kahI haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: (1) cora se kahA ki mujhe apane meM zAmila smjho| maiM samaya para tumhArI sahAyatA karU~gA / (2) cora kI sukha sAtA pUchanA (3) uMgalI Adi se corI karane kA sthAna batalAnA (4) pahale sAhUkAra bana kara rAjA yA seTha Adi kA sthAna dekha AnA aura phira cora ko vaha sthAna batalAnA / (5) cora ko chipane kA sthAna batalAnA (6) cora ko pakar3ane vAle zrAveM to cora pUrva meM gayA ho to pazcima meM batalAnA aura pazcima meM gayA ho to pUrva meM batalAnA (7) cora ko rahane ke lie makAna denA, baiThane ke lie Asana denA aura sone ke lie vistara Adi denA (8) cora kahIM par3akara yA golI Adi ke ghAta se ghAyala ho gayA ho to use ghara pahu~cAne ke lie azva Adi vAhana denA (6) cora kI ghara jAne kI zakti na ho to apane ghara meM chipA kara rakhanA (10) cora kA mAla kharIdanA (11) cora kA satkAra karane ke lie use U~ce sthAna para U~ce Asana para biTalAnA (12) ghara meM ho phira bhI pakar3ane vAle se 'nahIM hai' aisA kaha denA (13) ghara Aye cora ko AhAra, pAnI, vastra Adi dekara sAtA upajAnA aura sAtha meM bhAtA ( mArga meM khAne ke lie bhojana) rakha denA (14) cora ko

Page #756
mGRy (r) jaina-tattva prakAza adhika lAbha samajha kara, use prApta karane ke lie cora ko corI karane kA upAya patalAte haiM, use khAna-pAna, zastra-makAna Adi Avazyaka sAdhana dete haiN| cora se kahate haiM-Daro mata / bedhar3aka hokara corI kse| hama tumhArA saba mAla le leNge| kabhI kisI prakAra kA saMkaTa A par3egA to tumheM yathocita sabhI prakAra kI sahAyatA deMge / ityAdi prakAra se cora ko ukasAte haiN| aise loga bhI cora kahalAte haiN| ve bhI rAjadaNDa Adi ke pAtra hote haiN| zrAvaka aise kRtyoM ko anucita samajha kara unakA parityAga kara dete haiN| (3) viruddharajAikamme-arthAt rAjA yA rAjya ke viruddha kArya kare to aticAra lagatA hai / rAjA rASTra ke kalyANa ke lie yA prajA ke sukha ke lie jo niyama (kAnUna) banAtA hai, unakA pAlana karanA prajA kA kartavya hai| agara koI aise niyamoM kA ullaMghana karatA hai to use tIsare vrata kA aticAra lagatA hai| udAharaNArtha-rAjA ne prajA kA ahita samajha kara madirA Adi kisI vastu kA vyApAra karane kI manAI kara dI, athavA kisI vastu ko AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karane kA niSedha kara diyA tathApi lobha-lAlaca se prerita hokara aisA vyApAra karanA yA saMgraha karanA corI kA aticAra khlaaegaa| isI prakAra do rAjyoM kI saMdhi meM raha kara, rAjyAjJA ke viruddha idhara kI vastu le jAkara udhara becanA, kara kI corI karanA, rAjA ke putra, mitra, sAmanta, cArAsI yA kisI bhI anya karmacArI ko phusalA kara, rizvata dekara rAjyAjJA ke viruddha kArya karanA athavA karAnA, unameM Apasa meM jhagar3A utpanna kara denA Adi bhI aticAra hai| aisA karane vAlA - jisa jagaha jo vastu cAhie, usa jagaha vaha vastu pahu~cA denA (15) thaka kara Aye cora kI taila Adi se mAliza karanA, uSNa jala Adi se snAna karAnA, gur3a phiTakar3I prAdi khilAnA, agni se tapAnA, ghAva para marahamapaTTI karanA Adi (16) cora ko bhojana prAdi banAne ke lie ami Adi sAmagrI denA (17) curAkara lAye hue dhana, vastra, AbhUSaNa, go, azva Adi vastuoM ko apane ghara meM baMdovasta ke sAtha rakhanA (18) cora ko saba prakAra kI suvidhA denaa| isa prakAra corI ke mAla meM hissA baMTAne ke lie bora kI sahAyatA karane vAlA rahI kahalAtA hai| kAnUna ke anusAra vaha bhI bora ke sammAna sajA kA bhAgI hotA hai|

Page #757
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * kArAgAra kI saz2A Adi kA pAtra hotA hai, bahutoM kA virodhI aura avizvAsapAtra banatA hai, beijjata hotA hai| isalie apane tathA apane deza ke hita pharane vAle kAnUnoM kA zrAvaka ko kabhI bhaMga nahIM karanA caahie| (4) kUTatulAmAnonmAna-arthAt khoTA tola, khoTA mApa rakhanA Adi bhI aticAra hai / kitane hI lobhI vaniye anyAya se dhanopArjana karane ke lie vyApAra meM dagAbAjI aura beImAnI karate haiN| ve dUsaroM se mAla lene ke lie bar3e mAzA, tolA, sera, paMserI, dhar3A, mana Adi tolane ke bA~Ta rakhate haiM tathA pAyalI, tapelA, gaja, phuTa Adi nApane ke sAdhana bhI bar3e rakhate haiM magara dene ke lie choTe rakhate haiM aura dikhalAne ke lie barAbara rakhate haiN| isa prakAra tIna taraha ke bA~Ta tathA nApa rakhakara cAlAkI aura beImAnI karate hai| isI taraha mAla tolate samaya tarAjU kI DaMDI davA dete haiM, palar3A jhukA dete haiM, gaja ko sarakA dete haiM, ginatI meM gar3abar3a kara dete haiN| aise kukarma karake bhole logoM ko tathA garIboM ko chalate haiN| becAre garIba AdamI dina bhara tana tor3a kaThina parizrama karate haiM, taba kahIM cAra-chaha pAne prApta kara pAte haiN| unhIM para unakA sArA kuTumba nirbhara rahatA hai| aise garIboM ko bhI jo loga Thagate haiM ke sAhUkAra bhale kahalAte hoM parantu haiM kaThora hRdaya cora / * aisA vizvAsaghAtI aura ghora julmI dhandhA karane meM tAtkAlika kucha lAma dIkhatA hai kintu pariNAma meM bar3I hAni uThAnI par3atI hai| aisA karane se * isa samaya milAvaTI vastuoM kA pracAra bahuta adhika bar3ha gayA hai| videzI zakkara meM har3iyoM kA carA milA hotA hai| use zveta aura svaccha karane ke lie gAya aura sumara kA rakta chA~Ta kara dhote haiM / ghI meM gAya, bhaiMsa, baila Adi kI carbI milAI jAtI hai| kaisara meM gau kI nasoM ke bArIka caMthe se banAkara sa zrara kI carbI aura rakta milAyA jAtA hai| mila ke kapar3oM meM carcI lagAI jAtI hai / kisI-kimI sAbuna meM bhI carSI milAI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra sarva sAdhAraNa ke sadA upayoga meM Ane vAlI vastuoM ko apavitra aura-bhraSTakara diyA gayA hai| paise ke lobhI aura zaukIna loga jAti aura dharma kA tanika bhI khayAla na rakhate hue aisI pavitra vastuoM kA upayoga karane meM saMkoca nahIM karate haiM aura 'paMcendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA meM nimitta banate haiM, jisase naraka gati ke adhikArI banate haiM / vicArazIla puruSoM kA kartavya hai ki apane mana ko aura apanI jIbha ko vaza meM rakha kara aisI dharmabhraSTa karane vAlI vastuoM kA kadApi upayoga na kreN|

Page #758
712 ] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (r) janatA meM vyApAriyoM kI pratiSThA nahIM rahatI, jisase dhandhe kA nAza ho jAne kA prasaMga A jAtA hai / sAtha hI rAjadaNDa Adi vipattiyA~ bhI bhugatanI par3atI haiN| aisA jAnakara zrAvaka jana isa prakAra ke corI ke sabhI kAryoM kA parityAga kara dete haiN| . (5) tatpratirUpakavyavahAra-arthAt sarIkhI vastu milAkara becane se bhI acaurya vrata meM aticAra lagatA hai / lAlacI manuSya jisa rUpa raMga kI bahumUlya vastu hotI hai, usI rUpa-raMga kI alpa mUlya kI vastu usameM milAkara, bahumUlya ke bhAva meM becate haiM / hIrA, pannA, mANaka, motI Adi meM bhI aisI milAvaTa hotI hai / inameM kI huI milAvaTa ko kuzala jauharI ke sivAya aura kauna pahacAna sakatA hai ? isI prakAra giravI rakhane vAle rakhate kucha haiM aura unheM vApisa lauTAte kucha haiN| becAre aparIkSaka loga isa bArIkI ko samajha nahIM pAte haiM / isI prakAra ghI meM vanaspati kA tela, mUMgaphalI Adi kA tela, zakkara meM ATA, dUdha meM pAnI, acche dhAnya meM kharAba dhAnya Adi sarIkhI vastu milA dete haiN| kitane hI loga supArI Adi para raMga car3hA kara, naye mAla meM milA kara naye ke bhAva beca dete haiN| koI-koI namUnA acchA dikhalA kara kharAba cIja de dete haiN| isI prakAra corI kI vastu kA rUpa badala kara, use bhA~ga-tor3a kara, galA kara yA dUsarA raMga car3hA kara beca dete haiN| koI pazuoM kA aMgopAMga chedana karake rUpa palaTa kara beca dete haiN| yaha saba bar3I corI kahalAtI hai| dharmAtmA zrAvakoM ko yaha saba corI ke karma karanA ucita nahIM hai, ataH zrAvaka inakA tyAga karate haiN| __ acauryavrata ke yaha pA~ca aticAra haiM / zrAvaka kA kartavya hai ki apane vrata kA nirmala-niraticAra rUpa se pAlana karane ke lie ina aticAroM se sadaiva bacatA rahe / jo lobha-lAlaca meM phaMsakara ina aticAroM kA sevana karake apane karttavya se-dharma se-cyuta hote haiM, unakA patana adhikAdhika hotA hI jAtA hai| ve aticAroM kA sevana karate-karate anAcAra kA bhI sevana karane lagate haiM, jisase vrata sarvathA bhaMga ho jAtA hai|

Page #759
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (r) [713 ___ vyApAra meM kI jAne vAlI isa corI aura dagAbAjI ne vyApAra ko bhI bar3I hAni pahu~cAI hai| janatA meM se vyApAriyoM kA vizvAsa dinoM dina uThatA jAtA hai / aura isase vyApAriyoM kI pratiSThA ko hI kSati nahIM pahu~catI hai, varan unakI Aya ko bhI kSati pahu~ca rahI hai / Ajakala nyAyAlaya meM nyAyAdhIza laMgoTI lagAne vAle kA jitanA bharosA karate haiM, utanA kar3e-kaMThA pahanane vAloM kA nahIM karate haiM / yaha thor3I zarma kI bAta nahIM hai / ataeva jAti aura dharma kI zarma rakha kara tathA pApa se hone vAle bhayAnaka phaloM kA khayAla karakaM nyAyopArjita dravya meM hI santoSa dhAraNa karanA caahie| kadAcit duSkAla Adi kA prasaMga A jAya aura vastu bahuta maha~gI ho jAya to zrAvakoM kA kartavya hai ki ve apane dharma kA camatkAra batalAne ke lie aise prasaMga para adhika mUlya na leveM / isI prakAra dUsare loga kitanA hI adhika byAja kyoM na lete hoM, magara zrAvakoM ko unakI dekhA-dekhI nahIM karanI cAhie, balki sAhUkAroM meM Ama taura se byAja kA jo dara mukarrara ho usase adhika byAja nahIM lenA cAhie / prati rupayA eka paise se adhika byAja to lenA hI nahIM caahie| isa prakAra santoSa dhAraNa karane se loga samajheMge ki jaina loga bar3e dayAlu aura sadAcArI hote haiM / aise kartavya karake dharma kI prabhAvanA karanA zrAvaka kA khAsa karttavya hai / isa tIsare acauryANuvrata kA samyaka prakAra se ArAdhana karane vAlA kadAcit rAjA ke bhaNDAra meM athavA sAhakAra kI sanI dukAna meM calA jAya to bhI usa para koI avizvAsa nahIM karatA / vaha rAjA kA aura paMcoM kA mAnanIya hotA hai / jagat meM usakI kIrti vistAra pAtI hai / vaha saba kA vizvAsapAtra hotA hai / usakI nyAya se upArjana kI huI lakSmI bahuta kAla taka sthira rahatI hai, vRddhi pAtI hai aura sukhadAyinI hotI hai| isa vrata ko pAlana karane vAlA sadaiva nizcinta rahatA hai / usake hRdaya meM dayA bhagavatI kA nivAsa hotA hai, vaha vrata-pratyAkhyAna kA nirmala rUpa se nirvAha karatA hai / aneka prakAra ke vinoM se apane Apako bacAtA hai aura santoSa ke pratApa

Page #760
714 ]. (r) jaina-tattva prakAza se isa loka meM aneka sukhoM kA bhoktA bana kara bhaviSya meM svarga tathA mokSa ke sukhoM kA bhI bhoktA bana jAtA hai| (4) cauthA aNuvrata-svadArasantoSa samasta zAstroM meM brahmacarya kI mahimA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne brahmacarya ko samasta tapoM meM uttama tapa batalAyA hai| brahmacarya meM alaukika prabhAva hai / brahmacarya kA pratApa asIma hai / brahmacarya ke prabhAva se samasta siddhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM / AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie, mAnasika zakti ke vikAsa ke lie aura zArIrika zakti ko TikAye rakhane evaM vikasita karane ke lie brahmacarya se bar3ha kara aura koI uttama sAdhana nahIM hai| ataH manuSya ko jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, pUrNa rUpa se brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhie / magara. yaha AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI ki pratyeka gRhastha, sAdhu kI bhA~ti pUrNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karegA, kyoMki moha kA mAhAtmya bar3A prabala hai| manuSya gati meM hI jIva meM samasta karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya karane kA saamrthy| hotA hai aura tabhI, mohanIya karma bhI apanI prabala sattA manuSyoM para AjamAtA hai| arthAt anya gatiyoM kI apekSA manuSya gati meM maithuna saMjJA:: kA udaya adhika hotA hai| manuSya gati pAkara jIva yadi apanA ApA sambhAla kara karma ke vaza meM na phaMse to mokSa prApti ke apane abhISTa artha ko siddha kara sakatA hai| kintu pratyeka manuSya meM itanI zakti nahIM hotii| koI. koI zUravIra, dhIra puruSa hI aisA kara sakate haiM aura ve sAdhupanA dhAraNa kara lete haiM / phira bhI zrAvakaM jana anAdi kAla ke sambandhI karmoM se chuTakArA pAne ke lie prayatna karate hI haiM aura sthUla maithuna kA tyAga karake svadArasantoSavrata dhAraNa karate haiN| paMcoM kI sAkSI se jisa strI ke sAtha vidhipUrvaka vivAha huA ho vaha svastrI kahalAtI hai aura usake atirikta anya samasta * naraka gati meM bhaya saMjJA kI prabalatA, tiryaJcagati meM AhAra saMjJA kI prabalatA, devagati meM parigraha saMjJA kI apAtA aura manuSyagati meM maithunasaMjJA kI prabalatA hotI hai|

Page #761
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * striyA~ parastrI kahalAtI haiN| zrAvaka apanI strI 'maiM hI santuSTa rahatA hai aura parastrI ko mAtA-bahina ke samAna samajhatA hai / __ svastrIsantoSI zrAvaka viSayabhoga meM atyanta Asakta nahIM banatA / viSayAsakti se cikane karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| viSayoM meM atizaya Asakta hone vAlA puruSa viveka ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai aura vaisI dazA meM garmI, prameha Adi aneka bhayaMkara rogoM kA zikAra banatA hai| viSayAsakti buddhi ko manda kara detI hai, cala kI hAni karatI hai| aisA jAna kara zrAvaka rUkSa vRtti dhAraNa karate haiN| ve bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM ki hajAroM varSoM taka devAganAoM ke sAtha eka bAra nahIM*, ananta bAra bhoga bhoge haiM, phira bhI tRpti nahIM huI, to aba manuSya saMbaMdhI azuci aura alpakAlIna bhogoM se kyA tRpti hone vAlI hai ? santoSa to bhogoM kA tyAga karane se hI ho sakatA hai| 'isa prakAra vicAra karake zrAvaka santoSa dhAraNa karate haiM / ve parastrI kI to sarvathA tyAga karate haiM aura svastrI kA bhI dvitIyA, paMcamI, aSTamI, ekAdazI caturdazI, amAvasyA, pUrNimA tathA uddiSTaparva arthAt tIrthaMkaroM ke paMca kalyANaka kI tithiyoM meM tathA dina ke samaya sevana na karake brahmacarya kA pAlana karate haiN| dina meM strIsaMga karane se 'nirbalatA, kharAva santAna kI utpatti, Ayu kI kSINatA Adi aneka hAniyA~ hotI haiM / dvitIyA, paMcamI Adi tithiyoM meM strIprasaMga karane se kugati kI bAyu kA baMdha hotA hai / * vaimAnika deva ke 2000 varSa paryanta, jyotiSI deva ke 1500 varSa paryanta, bhavanapati deva ke 1000 varSa paryanta aura vANavyantara deva ke 500 varSa paryanta bhoga-saMyoga - dvitIyA, paMcamI Adi pA~ca pA sthApita karane kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai:asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle nAraka, deva aura bhogabhUmija (yugala) manuSya kI Ayu jaba chaha mahInA zeSa rahatI hai taba unakI AgAmI bhava kI Ayu baMdhatI hai| aura saMkhyAta varSa kI bhAyu vAle tiryaJcoM tathA manuSyoM kI Ayu tIsarA bhAga zeSa raha jAne para baMdhatI hai| arthAt jaba unakI bhujyamAna Ayu ke do bhAga bhyatIta ho jAte haiM aura eka bhAga zeSa raha jAtA hai tava bhAgAmI bhava kI Ayu kA baMdha hotA hai| kadAcit sa samaya Ayu na baMdhe to usa tIsare bhAga ke bhI do bhAga bIta jAne para aura eka bhAga zeSa rahane para bhAyu ba~dhatI hai / yadi

Page #762
716 / 8 jaina-tatva prakAza zrAvaka eka rAtri meM dUsarI bAra bhI saMbhoga nahIM karatA; kyoMki taMdulaveyAliyapainA meM kahA hai ki eka bAra maithuna-sevana karane ke bAda 12 muhUrta paryanta yoni sacitta rahatI hai / utkRSTa 100000 saMjJI manuSya aura asaMkhya asaMjJI manuSyoM kI utpatti hotI hai| dUsarI bAra saMyoga karane se usa vakta bhI Ayu na ba~dhe to phira zeSa rahI Ayu ke tIsare bhAga ke zeSa rahane para hI Ayu kA bandha hotA hai| mAnoM isI kAraNa karuNAsAgara jinendra deva ne tathA AcAryoM ne pA~ca parvI kAyama kI haiM, jisase ki azubha prAyu kA baMdha na ho jAve / udAharaNArtha-tRtIyA aura caturthI tithi ke do bhAga gaye ki paMcamI kA tIsarA bhAga aAyA, SaSTho aura saptamI ke do bhAga bIte ki aSTamI kA tIsarA bhAga A gyaa| nauvIM aura dazamI bItI ki ekAdazI kA tIsarA bhAga pA gyaa| dvAdazI aura trayodazI ke do bhAga vyatIta hue ki caturdazI kA tIsarA bhAga paayaa| pUrNimA aura amAvasyA ke dina pAkSika parva hotA hai / ina dinoM parabhava kI Ayu kA baMdha honA sambhava hai, ataH sadaiva bace to ThIka hI hai anyathA ina dinoM to avazya hI saMsAra ke kArya se virakta hokara dayA, zIla santoSa, sAmAyika, pauSadha Adi dharmakriyA kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| * gAthA-mehuNasaraNArUDho, navalakkhaM haNai suhumajIvANaM / kevaliNA para taM, saddahiyavaM sayA kAlaM // itthIe joNIe saMbhavaMti duiMdiyAi je jIvA / ikko vAdugiNa vA tiriNa vA, lakkhapuhuttaM tu ukkosN|| puriseNa saha gayAe, tesi jIvANa hoi uddavaNaM / veNugadihateNaM tattAyasilAgaeNaM ca / / arthAt-sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA hai ki strI kI yoni meM kabhI eka, kabhI do, kabhI tIna aura kabhI utkRSTa nau lAkha vIndriyAdi sUkSma jIva utpanna hote haiN| jisa prakAra bA~sa kI nalI meM raI bharI ho aura usameM lohe kI tapI huI salAI DAlI jAya to vaha ruI jala jAtI hai, usI prakAra strI ke sAtha puruSa kA sambandha hote hI ve saba jIva mara jAte haiN| yaha kathana sadA zraddhAna karane yogya hai / aura bhI kahA hai: paMciMdiya maNussA, egaNaramuttaNAriMgabhami / ukkosaM nava lakkhA, jAyate egahelAe / valakkhANaM majjhe, jAyai ego duNhe ya sammatI / sesA puNarAmeva ya, vilayaM vaccaMti tattheva / / -tNdulpaaliy|

Page #763
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra OM [ 717 una saba kA nAza ho jAtA hai / isake atirikta bala aura Ayu kI bhI kSati hotI hai| gRhastha ko santAna prApti ke lie strIprasaMga karane kI AvazyakatA kahI jAtI hai, ataH nirarthaka bala-vIrya ko naSTa nahIM karanA cAhie aura adhika se adhika saMyama kA pAlana karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / adhika strIsaMbhoga karane se putra kI utpatti na hone kI bhI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / vezyA ke adhika santati nahIM hotI hai, isakA bhI yahI kAraNa honA cAhie / bahuta se zrImaMtoM ke yahA~ bhI santAna kA abhAva dekhA jAtA hai, isake aneka kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai / ataeva gRhasthoM ko jahA~ taka saMbhava ho, apane mana ko kAbU meM rakha kara saMyama kA pAlana karanA caahie| cauthe vrata ke pA~ca aticAra (1) ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNe-apanI vivAhitA kama umra kI strI ke sAtha gamana kiyA ho / vivAha ho jAne ke pazcAt bhI jaba taka strI RtumatI na ho taba taka usake sAtha gamana kare to aticAra lagatA hai| koI bhogalolupa aisA vicAra kare ki maiM ne to parastrI kA parityAga kiyA hai, kintu vezyA kisI para kI strI nahIM hai, thor3A dhana dekara amuka samaya taka parapuruSa se gamana na kare isa prakAra kI vyavasthA karake vezyA ko apanI strI banA lU~ to kyA harja hai ? isa taraha vicAra karake koI viSayI arthAt-eka bAra strI-prasaMga karane se nau lAkha saMjJI paMcendriya manuSya garbha meM utpanna hote haiN| unameM se kisI samaya eka, kabhI do aura kabhI tIna jIva bacate haiM, bAkI ke sabhI jIva vahIM naSTa ho jAte haiN| strIsambhoga ke pazcAt bAraha muhUrta taka yoni sacitta rahatI hai, arthAt usameM jIvoM kI utpatti aura mRtyu hotI rahatI hai / ina bAraha muhUrta meM kisI bhI gati meM se manuSya kI Ayu jisane bA~dhI ho aisA jIva usa yoni meM Akara utpanna ho sakatA hai|

Page #764
'716] * jaina-tatva prakAza * "puruSa vezyA ke sAtha gamana kare to usakA vrata dUSita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki jaba vezyA kisI kI strI nahIM hai to usakI bhI kaise ho sakatI hai ? svadAra to-bahI kahalAtI hai jisakA paMcoM kI sAkSI se vidhipUrvaka prANigrahaNa kiyA ho, usase bhinna jitanI bhI striyA~ haiM ve saba parastrI haiN| jo puruSa -ukta vicAra se vezyAgamana karatA hai use anAcAra lagatA hai arthAt usakA vrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai| (2) apariggahiyAgamaNe-pANigrahaNa hone se pahale hI, jisa strI ke sAtha sagAI (vAgdAna) sambandha huA hai, usake sAtha gamana kare to aticAra lagatA hai| (1) koI aisA vicAra kare ki maiMne parastrI kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, parantu yaha kumArikA abhI parastrI (dUsare puruSa kI strI) nahIM huI hai, isake sAtha gamana karane meM kyA hAni hai ? aisA soca kara ku~vArI ke sAtha gamana kare to anAcAra lagatA hai| kyoMki apanI vivAhitA strI se bhinna sabhI striyA~ parastrI hI haiN| isake atirikta aisA kukarma rAjyaviruddha hai, jAtiviruddha hai aura anItimaya hai| kadAcit garbha raha jAya to jagat meM nindA hotI hai, mu~ha dikhalAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai aura usa becArI kanyA kI to sampUrNa jIvana hI barbAda ho jAtA hai| aise kukarma ke phalasvarUpa garbhapAta aura AtmaghAta jaise bhayaMkara doSa utpanna hote haiN| (2) koI aisA tarka kare ki vidhavA kisI kI strI nahIM hai, usake sAtha gamana karane meM kyA hAni hai ? aisA soca kara agara koI vidhavA ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai to use bhI anAcAra kA pApa lagatA hai, kyoMki pati kI mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI vaha vidhavA usI kI strI kahalAtI hai| jaba taka vidhivat pANigrahaNa na kiyA jAya taba taka koI bhI strI svastrI nahIM kahalA sktii| isake atirikta vidhavAgamana se lokApavAda, durAcAra kI vRddhi, garbhapAta, bAlahatyA aura AtmaghAta Adi mahAbhayaMkara anartha hote dekhe jAte haiN|

Page #765
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra * [ 716, (3) isI prakAra vezyA ke viSaya meM soca kara gamana karane vAle ko anAcAra kA pAtaka lagatA hai / I cAhe koI kuMvArI ho, vidhavA ho yA vezyA ho, jisake sAtha vivAhanahIM huA hai, vaha saba parastrI haiM / uttama puruSa unakA sevana kadApi nahIM karate | sevana karanA lokaviruddha bhI hai aura lokottaraviruddha bhI hai / isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM donoM bhavoM meM duHkhaprada hai / isake atirikta vezyA to jagat kI jU~Thana hai / svArtha kI sabhI hai / svArtha ke vaza hokara vaha aMdhe, lUle. la~gar3e, koDhI, cANDAla Adi sabhI ko apanA pyArA banA kara saba ke sAtha gamana karatI hai aura jaba svArtha nahIM sakatA to usI ko dhakke dilavA-kara nikAla detI hai / vezyAgAmI puruSoM meM ghora nirlajjatA zrI jAtI hai / ve sarvathA vivekahIna ho jAte haiM aura mAtA, bahina yA putrI ke sAtha gamanakarane kA ghorAtighora pAtaka bhI kara DAlate haiN| kyoMki vezyA ke ghara para aisA koI sAinaborDa lagA nahIM hotA ki amuka sAhaba yahA~ tazarIpha lAyA karate haiM / ataH jisa vezyA ke pAsa bApa jAtA hai usake pAsa beTA bhI calA jAtA hai / aisI dazA meM use mAtRgAmI kaha dene meM kyA anaucitya hai. 9. aura bApa ke sambandha se utpanna huI vezyA kI lar3akI ke sAtha gamana karane... vAlA afraigAmI kahA jAya to kyA hAni hai ? aura apane hI sambandha se. utpanna huI vezyA kI putrI ke sAtha bhoga bhogane meM vezyAgAmI puruSa saMkoca nahIM karatA / aisI dazA meM vezyAgAmI ko agara putrIgAmI bhI kahA jAya to kyA anucita hai ? zraha ! jisa vizeSaNa ko gAlI ke rUpa meM suna kara - loga krodha se pAgala ho uThate haiM, usI vizeSaNa ko svecchApUrvaka svIkAra karane vAle vezyAgAmI puruSa ke adhaHpatana kI koI sImA hai ! isase adhika ghRNAspada aura khedajanaka sthiti aura kyA ho sakatI hai ! vezyAgamana ke pariNAma svarUpa aise ghora anartha aura janma hote haiM / 1 vezyAgAmI ko pratyeka vyakti ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / usake prati kisI kI sadbhAvanA aura sahAnubhUti nahIM hotI / vezyAgAmI puruSa garmI, sujAka aura prameha Adi bhayAnaka bImAriyoM kA zikAra ho jAtA hai|

Page #766
720 ) jaina-tattva prakAza aura duHkha bhogatA-bhogatA, sar3atA-sar3atA maratA hai| marane ke bAda bhI use sAtA kahA~ ? naraka meM jAne ke bAda paramAdhAmI devatA dhadhakatI huI lohe kI putalI ke sAtha, tIkhe khIloM vAlI zayyA para sulA kara, AliMgana karAte haiM aura Upara se mudgaroM kI mAra mArate haiM / isa prakAra vyabhicAra isa loka meM aura paraloka meM bhayaMkara duHkha kA kAraNa hai, aisA jAnakara zrAvaka parastrIgamana kA sarvathA parityAga kara dete haiM / ve apanI vivAhitA patnI meM hI santuSTa rahate haiN| usake sAtha bhI maryAdA pUrvaka hI rahate haiM / (3) anaMgakrIr3A-kAmabhoga ke aMgoM ke sivAya anya aMgoM se krIr3A karanA anaMgakrIr3A aticAra kahalAtA hai| koI kAmuka puruSa aisA vicAra kare ki maiMne parastrIgamana kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai kintu anaMgakrIr3A karane meM kyA hAni hai ? aisA vicAra kara parastrI ke agharoM kA cumbana kare, kucamardana kare to usako aticAra lagatA hai-vrata dUSita hotA hai, kyoMki aisA karanA bhI eka prakAra kA vyabhicAra hI hai| anaMgakrIr3A karane ke pazcAt gamana karane se bacanA kaThina ho jAtA hai aura aisA karane meM bhAvanA to usI prakAra dUSita ho jAtI hai jaise vrata ko bhaMga karane meM dUSita hotI hai / isI kAraNa zAstra meM brahmacArI ko gupta aMgopAMgoM kA nirIkSaNa karane kI bhI manAI kI gaI hai| kASTha, pASANa, mRttikA, vastra, carma Adi kI putalI ke sAtha bhI kAmakrIr3A karane se anaMgakrIr3A kA aticAra lagatA hai| hastakarma evaM napuMsakagamana bhI anaMgakrIr3A meM sammilita haiN| yaha karma mohotpAdaka aura viSayavardhaka hai| isa taraha vIrya kA nAza karane se zArIrika aura mAnasika ghora se ghora hAniyA~ hotI haiM aura bar3e bhayAnaka roga utpanna hote haiM / ataeva aise nIca, niMdya, nirarthaka, aura nAlAyakI bhare karmoM kA zrAvaka sarvathA parityAga kara dete haiN| (4) paravivAhakaraNe-svajana ke sivAya dUsaroM kA vivAha-saMbaMdha karAve to aticAra lagatA hai| kitaneka anya matAvalambI kanyAdAna karane meM dharma

Page #767
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [721 samajha kara tathA kitaneka abhimAnI loga apanA bar3appana siddha karane ke lie apanI nAmabarI ke vAste apane grAma bAloM kA deza vAloM kA lagnasaMbaMdha karAte haiN| yaha kAma zrAvaka ke lie ucita nahIM hai / yaha maithunavRddhi kA kArya hai ataH aisA karane se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai| ___ isake atirikta pati-patnI meM kadAcit anabana ho jAya yA do meM se kisI kI mRtyu ho jAya to apayaza, klezavRddhi aura nindA hotI hai| ityAdi burAiyA~ jAnakara anya kA vivAha karAne kA tyAga karate haiM / khuda ke putra, putrI Adi kA vivAha karAye vinA kAma nahIM calatA, ataH apane kuTumbI janoM ke sivAya anya kA saMbaMdha milAne ke jhagar3e meM nahIM par3ate haiN| vrata grahaNa karane ke pazcAt apanA khuda kA dUsarA vivAha karanA bhI paravivAhakaraNa aticAra kahalAtA hai / (4) tIvra kAmabhogAbhilASA-arthAt kAmabhoga karane kI tIvra abhilASA karanA bhI aticAra hai / zrotrendriya aura cakSurindriya kA viSaya kAma kahalAtA hai aura ghrANendriya, rasanendriya tathA sparzanendriya ke viSaya bhoga kahalAte haiN| jaise-(1) zrotrendriya se vINA, hAramoniyama, phonogrApha, baiMDa Adi vAdyoM kI sahAyatA se chaha rAgoM aura chattIsa rAginiyoM ke zravaNa meM lIna rahanA / (2) cakSurindriya se striyoM ko, khAsa kara unake gupta aMgopAMgoM ko dekhane meM, tathA nagna citra, sinemA, nATaka Adi dekhane meM lubdha honA / (3) ghrANendriya se itra, phUla Adi sUMghane meM lubdha rahanA (4) rasanendriya se dUdha, dahI, ghRta, tela, miThAI-ina pA~ca vigayoM ke bhogane meM tathA makkhana, mAMsa, madirA aura madhu rUpa cAra mahAvigayoM ke bhogane meM evaM manojJa bhojana meM Asakta honaa| aura (5) sparzanendriya se vastra, AbhUSaNa, zayyA, strI Adi ke sevana meM Asakta honA / isa prakAra pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayabhoga meM tIvra Asakti honA kAma-bhoga kI tIvra abhilASA kahalAtI hai|

Page #768
722 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza come kitaneka loga viSayAsakta ho kara snAna-zRMgAra Adi ke dvArA apane rUpa ko atyanta AkarSaka banAte haiM / aise nirlajjatApUrNa bArIka vastra pahanate haiM ki jinase gupta aMga bhI naz2ara Ate haiM / itra Adi kAmottejaka vastuoM kA sevana karate haiM aura rasAyana, guTikA Adi kAmottejaka padArthoM kA upabhoga karate haiM aura isa prakAra apanI viSayavAsanA ko jAnabUjha kara bar3hAne kA prayatna karate haiN| magara bhogopabhoga meM lubdha banane se cikane karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai| kadAcitra rasAyana Adi phUTa nikale to kuSTa Adi aneka prakAra ke rAjarogoM se grasita hote haiN| sujAka, zUla, cittabhrama, kamma vAyu, mUrchA, sustI,vikalatA, kSaya, nirbalatA, Adi aneka rogoM se sar3a-sar3a kara akAla meM hI mRtyu ke zikAra banate haiM / zAstra meM kahA hai:kAme patthemANA akAmA jaMti doggaI / -uttraadhyynstr| kAmabhoga kI abhilASA rakhane vAlA, kAmabhoga kA sevana kiye vinA hI mara kara naraka gati-durgati meM jAtA hai| aisA jAnakara zrAvaka jana isa aticAra se apane Apako bacA kara viSayavAsanA bar3hAne vAle kAmoM se dUra rahate haiN| balki nirantara brahmacarya kI bhAvanA ko bar3hAne ke lie udyata rahate haiN| ve kAmabhoga kI icchA ko kama karane ke lie svastrI ke sAtha bhI eka zayyA para zayana nahIM karate haiM / AyaMbila, upavAsa Adi tapa karate rahate haiM aura aise sAhitya evaM santoMsattiyoM ke carita Adi kA paThana-zravaNa karate rahate haiM jisase antaHkaraNa kI viSaya-vAsanA kama ho, brahmacarya kI ora prIti bar3he aura citta meM kAmavicAra kI lahareM utpanna na hoN| brahmacarya rUpa zreSTha vrata kA pAlana karane vAle kI devAdika bhI sevA karate haiN| usakI kIrti vizvavyApinI ho jAtI hai| usakI buddhi, bala, rUpa, teja Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai| duSToM dvArA kiye jAne vAle maMtra, taMtra, mUTha, kAmaNa zrAdi kA usa para kiMcit bhI asara nahIM hotaa| vyantara

Page #769
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [723 Adi duSTa deva usakA kucha bhI vigAr3a nahIM kara sakate / usake lie agni bhI pAnI bana jAtI hai| samudra sthala ke samAna ho jAtA hai| siMha bakarI sarIkhA bana jAtA hai / sUrya, phUlamAlA ke samAna aura vana, grAma ke samAna ho jAtA hai / viSa bhI amata ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki brahmacArI puruSa ke lie aniSTa padArtha bhI iSTa rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| pratidina karor3a moharoM kA dAna karane kI apekSA bhI eka dina brahmacarya pAlana karane kA phala adhika hotA hai / isa prakAra brahmacArI isa loka meM bhI aneka prakAra ke sukhoM ko bhogatA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI svarga-mokSa Adi kA parama sukha use prApta hotA hai| pA~cavA~ aNuvrata-parigrahaparimANa sAdhu ke samAna pUrNa rUpa se niSparigraha rahanA gahastha ke lie sambhava nahIM hai / kahAvata hai-'sAdhu kaur3I rakkhe to kaur3I kA aura gRhastha ke pAsa kaur3I na ho to kaur3I kaa|' apanI pratiSThA kA saMrakSaNa karane ke lie tathA zarIra evaM kuTumba ke bharaNa-poSaNa Adi ke lie gRhastha ko dravya kI Ava. zyakatA hotI hai / ataH nyAyapUrvaka vyApAra Adi karane se jo dravya prApta hotA hai, usameM zrAvaka santoSa dhAraNa karate haiM / ve adhika tRSNA ke cakkara meM nahIM par3ate haiN| kahA bhI hai--'tRSNAyAM paramaM duHkham' arthAt tRSNA parama duHkha kA kAraNa hai / tathA 'tRSNA gurujI bina pAla sarabara' arthAt jaise vinA pAla ke tAlAba meM kitanA bhI pAnI A jAya, phira bhI vaha bharatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra tRSNAtura ko kitanA hI dravya mila jAya to bhI use santoSa nahIM hotA / zAstra meM kahA hai: jahA lAho tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDhaI / -uttarAdhyayanasUtra / jyoM-jyoM lAbha hotA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai| lobha kI kahIM sImA nahIM hai / jinake lie vRkSoM ke patte hI vastra the, phala-kanda

Page #770
724 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza mUla hI jinakA bhojana thA aura mattikA kA lepana hI jinakA zRGgAra thA, aisI hIna sthiti ke loga jaba rAjA bana baiThate haiM, taba bhI unheM tRpti nahIM hotI / usa samaya bhI ve apanI rAjasampatti kI vRddhi ke lie apane AzritoM se droha karate haiM aura lAkhoM-karor3oM manuSyoM evaM pazuoM kA aniSTa kara DAlate haiM / aise tRSNAzIla manuSyoM ko kadAcit sampUrNa pRthvI kA rAjya prApta ho jAya taba bhI unakI tRSNA zAnta hone vAlI nahIM hai / aisI hIna sthiti ke loga itanI U~cI sthiti para pahu~ca kara bhI jaba tRpta nahIM hote to hajArapati lakhapati hokara aura lakhapati karor3apati hokara kyA tRpta ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / tRpti dhana meM nahIM hai, vaha to mana meM hotI hai / mana meM jaba santoSa kI bhAvanA udita hotI hai tabhI tRpti AtI hai / ataeva vivekazIla puruSoM ko prApta hue dhana se hI tRpta ho jAnA cAhie aura sArA jIvana dhana ke lie hI samarpita nahIM kara denA cAhie / koI-koI loga socA karate haiM ki hama dhana kA saMcaya kareMge to hamAre bAla-bacce sukhI rheNge| magara aisA socane vAloM ko isa para dhyAna denA cAhie ki: pUta kapUta to kyoM dhana saMce ? pUta sapUta to kyoM dhana saMce ? arthAt-agara putra kapUta hogA to dhana kA saMgraha karanA vRthA hai, kyoMki vaha saMcita kiye hue dhana ko naSTa kara degaa| aura yadi putra sapUta hogA to nyAya-nIti ke anusAra cala kara vaha svayaM apanA nirvAha kara legA, usake lie dhana-saMgraha karanA vRthA hai| ___ isa kAraNa tU putra ke lie dravya saMcaya karane kA kaSTa kyoM uThAtA hai ? kyoM tRSNA kI Aga meM par3akara santApa bhogatA hai ? kyoM vyartha karmabandhana karatA hai ? nizcaya samajha le ki saMsAra meM koI kisI ko sukhI yA duHkhI nahIM banA sktaa| saba jIva apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra hI sukha yA duHkha bhogate haiN| kaI garIba mAtA-pitA ke putra dhanavAna bana gaye haiM aura

Page #771
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 725 kaI dhanavAn mAtA-pitA ke putra bhikhArI ho gaye haiN| abhI to tuma putrapautra Adi kI aura apane zarIra kI rakSA karane kI cintA kara rahe ho, kintu jaba garbhAzaya meM jaTharAgni para ulaTe laTakate the taba kimane tumhArI rakSA kI thI ? garbhAzaya se bAhara Ate hI dUdha pIne kI AvazyakatA huI to kisane mAtA ke stanoM meM dUdha paidA kara diyA thA ? yaha tumhArA puNya hI to thA jisake udaya se tuma garbhAzaya se jIvita bAhara nikala Aye aura bAhara Ate hI mAtA ke stanoM meM dUdha bhara gayA ! isI se tuma vRddhi pAkara saba kAma karane yogya hue ho| aba zarIra kA poSaNa karane kI, peTa bharane kI aura putra-pautra Adi kI jIvikA ke lie kyoM hAya-hAya karate ho ? apane-apane saMcita karmoM ke anusAra sabako saba vastue~ prApta ho jAtI haiM / bhaviSya meM bhI daiva ke anusAra samaya para saba kucha prApta ho jAyagA / * aisA samajha kara aura santoSa dhAraNa karake tRSNA ko adhika nahIM bar3hane denA cAhie, kintu apane pAsa jitanA dhana ho usI meM santoSa mAna kara Ananda aura kAmadeva Adi zrAvakoM kI taraha adhika nahIM bar3hAnA cAhie / kadAcit itanI tRSNA na jIta sako to bhI eka nizcita sImA avazya bA~dha lenA cAhie aura usake uparAnta dhana kI tRSNA tyAga denA cAhie / kahA jA sakatA hai ki hamAre pAsa jaba sau rupayA bhI nahIM hai taba eka lAkha kI maryAdA kara lene se aura usase adhika kA pratyAkhyAna karane se kyA lAbha hogA ? aisA kahane vAloM ko jAnanA cAhie ki striyazcaritraM puruSasya bhAgyaM, devo na jAnAti kuto manuSyaH yadyapi soca kare dhana ko kaho garbha meM ketaka gAMTha ko khAyo, jA dina janma liyo jaga meM taba ketika koTi liye saMga zrAyo ? dhAko bharoso kyoM chor3e are mana jAsauM ahAra aceta meM pAyauM ? brahma bhane jana soca kare vahI socI jo viraha lAyauM lahAyau / -brahmavilAsa /

Page #772
726 / * jaina-tatva prakAza arthAt-puruSa ke bhAgya ko manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA, deva bhI nahIM jAna sakatA hai ! gAyeM aura bakariyA~ carAne vAle bhI rAjA-mahArAjA bana jAte haiN| jisane maryAdA kI hogI vaha adhika prApti ke samaya santoSa dhAraNa karake apanI maryAdA meM hI rahegA, usase adhika grahaNa nahIM kregaa| vaha aura adhika parigraha nahIM bar3hAegA to utane pApa se hI usakI AtmA bacegI / magara pratyAkhyAna kiye vinA santoSa honA kaThina hai / isa prakAra maryAdA karake tRSNA ko rokane se santoSa kI prApti hotI hai / maryAdAzIla puruSa socatA hai-aba hAya-hAya karane se kyA lAbha hai ? aura vaha santoSa ke parama sukha kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / * aisA samajha kara zrAvaka nimnalikhita nau prakAra se parigraha kA parimANa karate haiM: (1) khetta yathA parimANa-arthAta khulI bhUmi kA icchita parimANa kare / varSA ke pAnI se jahA~ dhAnya kI utpatti hotI hai vaha kheta kahalAtA hai / kUpa, bAvar3I, tAlAba Adi jalAzaya ke pAnI se jahA~ dhAnya upajatA hai vaha aDANa kahalAtA hai| jahA~ aneka prakAra ke mevA, phala, phUla Adi kI utpatti hotI hai vaha bAga kahalAtA hai / jahA~ zAka sabjI, bhAjI Adi hotI hai vaha bAr3I kahalAtI hai| jahA~ ghAsa utpanna hotA hai use vana kahate haiN| isa saba khulI bhUmi kA tyAga kare to acchA hai, sarvathA tyAga na kara sake to ukta kheta prAdi kI lambAI-caur3AI tathA saMkhyA kA parimANa karake adhika rakhane kA pratyAkhyAna kare aura usase adhika na rakkhe, balki kama karatA jaay| (2) vatthuyathAparimANa-arthAt gRha Adi DhaMkI huI bhUmikA kA icchita parimANa kre| eka maMjila vAlA makAna ghara kahalAtA hai, do yA * jaha jaha appo loho, jaha jaha appo pariggahAraMbho / __ taha taha suhaM pavaDaDhaI, dhammassa ya hoi sasiddhI / / arthAt-jaise-jaise lobha kama hotA jAtA hai aura jyoM-jyoM AraMbha-parigraha kama hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM sukha kI vRddhi hotI hai aura dharma kI siddhi hotI jAtI hai|

Page #773
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra 8 wmy ] do se adhika maMjila vAlA makAna havelI yA mahala kahalAtA hai, jo zikharabandha ho vaha prAsAda kahalAtA hai / vyApAra karane kI jagaha ko dukAna kahate haiM, mAla-kirAnA Adi rakhane kI jagaha ko bakhAra yA godAma kahate haiM, jamIna ke andara bane ghara ko bhauMyarA (bhRgRha) kahate haiM, bAga,bagIce meM bane ghara ko baMgalA kahate haiM, ghAsa-phUsa ke bane ghara ko kuTI yA jhauMpar3I kahate haiM / ina saba meM se jisa-jisakI jitanI AvazyakatA ho utane nagoM kI, lambAIcaur3AI kI maryAdA karake, usase adhika rakhane kA pratyAkhyAna kare / rahane ko makAna paryApta hoM to nayA banavAne kA prArambha na kre| kadAcit paryApta makAna na ho to bane hue ghara bhI vikAU mila sakate haiN| dravya ke kharca kI aora na dekhakara AtmA kI ora dekhanA cAhie aura yathAsambhava prArambha se bacanA caahie| phira bhI kAma na calatA ho to makAna kI saMkhyA tathA lambAI-caur3AI kI maryAdA karake adhika makAna banavAne kA tathA apanI nezrAya meM rakhane kA bhI tyAga kara de| (3-4) hiraNya-suvarNayathAparimANa-hiraNya arthAt cAMdI kA aura suvarNa arthAt sone kA icchita parimANa kre| jaise thappI, lagar3I yA DalI Adi binA ghar3A huA sonA yA cAMdI aura mudrikA, kaMThI, kar3A, hAra, nUpUra Adi zrAbhUSaNa dhar3A huA sonA-cAMdI / inakI kImata kA, naga kA tathA vajana kA parimANa kare / jahA~ taka purAne AbhUSaNoM se kAma calatA ho, naye AbhUSaNa na banavAe / kyoMki agni kA prArambha jahA~ hotA hai vahA~ chahoM kAyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / bane-banAye AbhUSaNa milate hoM to prArambha karake vRthA karma-bandha karanA ucita nahIM hai| kadAcit isa prakAra kAma na cale to naye jebara banavAne ke naga, tola aura kImata kA parimANa kare tathA apane nezrAya meM rakhane kA bhI parimANa kre| parimANa se adhika kA tyAga kare / (5) dhanayathAparimANa- arthAt-nakada dravya kA icchita paramANa karanA / sarakAra kI ora se pracalita sikke, jaise pAI, paisA, ikannI, duannI, cucannI, aThannI, rupayA, mohara, noTa Adi kI tathA hIrA,

Page #774
728 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza * mata amaniamil mANika, motI zrAdi javAhirAta kI kImata kI tathA ginatI kI maryAdA kare, adhika rakhane kA pratyAkhyAna kare / pRthvI khudavA kara, patthara ciravA kara javAhirAta nikalavAne kA tathA sIpoM ko ciravA kara motI nikAlane kA kAma na kare, kyoMki isase trasa jIvoM kA bhI ghAta hotA hai / sIpa to trasa (dvIndriya) prANI hI hai / unako cIrane se lAla raMga kA rakta jaisA pAnI nikalatA hai / zrAvaka ko aisA kRtya karanA ucita nahIM hai| use apanI AvazyakatAe~ kama se kama karate jAnA cAhie, jisase alpa se alpa Arambha meM hI usakA kAma cala jAya / kadAcit kAma na cale to bhI sIpa ciravAne kA kAma to kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie aura javAharAta nikAlane kI maryAdA karake usase adhika kA pratyAkhyAna karanA cAhie / (6) dhAnyayathAparimANa ----dhAnya arthAt anAja (galle) kA parimANa kare / jaise-zAli (cAvala), gehu~ jvAra. moMTha, makkA, bAjarA, mUMga, ur3ada, Adi caubIsa prakAra kA dhAnya aura dhAnya ke samAna hI rAjagirA khasakhasa, Adi haiM / dhAnya meM mevA, miThAI, pakavAna, ghRta, gur3a, zakkara, kariyANA, namaka, tela Adi aneka vastueM bhI sammilita samajhanI caahie| yaha saba vastue~ ghara-kharca ke lie jitanI Avazyaka hoM utanI kI maryAdA rakha kara zeSa kA tyAga kare / sera, mana Adi ke hisAba se inakI maryAdA kare / ina saba vastuoM ko adhika samaya rakhane se inameM trasa jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai, ataeva, inake rakhane ke samaya kI maryAdA karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| adhika samaya taka inheM rakhanA ucita nahIM hai| zrAvaka inakA vyApAra na kare to bahuta acchA, kyoMki inakA vyApAra karane se trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| isake atirikta anAja kA vyApArI prAyaH duSkAla par3ane kI bhAvanA kiyA karatA hai, kyoMki duSkAla par3ane se use adhika kamAI ho sakatI hai / isa prakAra ke zrAta-raudra dhyAna se cikane karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / kadAcit aisA vyApAra kiye vinA na cala sakatA ho to vastuoM ke vajana kA aura unheM rakhane ke samaya kA parimANa kare aura parimANa se adhika vastu na rakhe aura maryAdita samaya se adhika bhI na rakkhe / mana meM aisA

Page #775
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra * [ 726 vicAra kadApi na Ane de ki duSkAla par3a jAya to acchA ! zrAveka prANI mAtra ke hita kI abhilASA kare / 1 (7) dvipadayathA parimANa - dvipada arthAt do paira vAloM kA parimANa kare | dAsa, dAsI, naukara-cAkara tathA totA Adi pakSI dvipada parigraha gine jAte haiM / jahA~ taka sambhava ho, zrAvaka dAsa-dAsI, naukara-cAkara na rakkhe, kyoMki aisA karane se pramAda kI vRddhi hotI hai| isake atirikta apane hAtha se kAma karane se bhI yatanA ho sakatI hai, dUsare se kAma karAne para utanI yatanA nahIM hotI / itane para bhI yadi naukara-cAkara rakhane hI par3eM to jahA~ taka svadharmI kA yoga mile, vidharmI ko na rakkhe / isase svadharmI ko sahAyatA milegI aura yatanApUrvaka tathA namakahalAlI se kAma hogA / vidharmI ko rakhanA par3e to use svadharmI banAne kA prayAsa kare aura usake kAma para pUrI-pUrI dekha-rekha rakkhe, jisase ayatanA se kAma na hone pAve aura dharmAtmA kI saMgati ke phalasvarUpa vaha bhI dayAlu evaM dharmAtmA bana jAya / isI prakAra gAr3I, ratha Adi vAhana bhI AvazyakatA se adhika nahIM rakhanA cAhie | isase bhI pramAda aura ayatanA kI vRddhi hotI hai / kadAcit rakhane par3eM to isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie ki adhika se adhika tanA kisa prakAra TAlI jA sakatI hai ? zrAvaka naukara-cAkaroM evaM gAr3I Adi kI maryAdA karake usase adhika rakhane kA tyAga kare / pakSiyoM ko rakhane kA niSedha pahale hI vrata meM kiyA jA cukA hai | zrAvaka ko aisI maryAdA bhI kara lenI cAhie ki itanI santAna hone ke bAda maiM brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karU~gA / (8) catuSpada yathAparimANa - caupAye pazuoM kA icchita parimANa kare / gAya bhaiMsa, ghor3A, hAthI, U~Ta, gadhA, bakarI, kuttA Adi pazuoM kA AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karanA zrAvaka ke lie ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki unake lie vanaspati, pAnI Adi kA adhika Arambha karanA par3atA hai / zrAvaka jina pazuoM ko rakkhe, unake sambandha meM sAvadhAna rahakara unheM anta

Page #776
730 OM jaina-tasya prakAza rAya na lage aura svayaM adhika se adhika prArambha se bace, aisA prayatna kre| eka nizcita kiye parimANa se adhika na rakkhe / (8) kuviyayathAparimANa-ghara-gRhasthI ke phuTakala sAmAna kA icchita parimANa kare / tAMbe, pItala, kAMse, zIze, kathIra, lohe, jarmanasilavara Adi ke bane hue thAla, kaTorA, ghar3A, loTA Adi baratanoM kA, miTTI aura kASTha ke baratanoM kA, kAgaja Adi galA kara banAye hue ThoThe Adi kA tathA kIloM aura chuTiyoM kA aura pahanane-aor3ane ke vastroM vagairaha kA parimANa kara lenA caahie| yaha saba vastue~ kuviya meM sammilita haiN| yaha jitanI kama hoMgI utanI hI upAdhi kama hogii| kahA bhI hai-'jitanI sampatti utanI vipatti' arthAt kAma meM to thor3e hI baratana Adi Ate haiM para sArasambhAla saba kI karanI par3atI hai| ghara meM jyAdA bikherA hone se unameM nIlana-phUlana ananta kAya jIvoM kI tathA trasa jIvoM kI utpatti kA bhI prasaMga hotA hai / una vastuoM kI sAra-sambhAla karane meM una jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA ho jAtI hai / aisA jAna kara adhika sAmAna bar3hAnA ucita nahIM hai| ataeva AvazyakatA se adhika vastuoM kA pratyAkhyAna kara denA hI ucita hai| pA~caveM vrata kA pratyAkhyAna eka karaNa tIna yoga se grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| arthAt maiM itane parigraha se adhika mana, vacana, kAya se nahIM rakkheMgA, isa prakAra tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| putra Adi anya ko rakhane dene kA aura rakhane vAle ko acchA jAnane kA niyama gRhastha se nibhanA kaThina hai, kyoMki kabhI-kabhI vaha putra Adi ko vyApAra Adi karake dhanavRddhi karane ke lie kaha detA hai| agara putra Adi ne vyApAra karake dhanalAbha kiyA ho to usase prasannatA bhI A jAtI hai / phira bhI pApa se jitanA bacAva ho sake utanA hI kalyANakara hai|

Page #777
OM sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra OM [731 pA~caveM vrata ke aticAra (1) khettavatthuparimANAtikrama-kSetra (kheta) aura vAstu (ghara) ke kiye hue parimANa kA AMzika rUpa se ullaMghana karane para yaha aticAra lagatA hai| jaise maryAdA karate samaya eka kheta rakkhA ho aura dUsarA kheta A jAya to pahale kheta kI meMr3a (pAla) tor3a kara dUsare kheta ko usameM milA le / isI prakAra pahale ke ghara kI dIvAla tor3a kara dUsare ghara ko usameM milA le aura donoM ko eka banA le to aticAra lagatA hai / ataeva parimANa karate samaya lambAI-caur3AI kA bhI parimANa kara lenA caahie| kadAcit dUsarA ghara apane adhikAra meM A jAya to use dharmArtha samarpita kara denA ucita hai / (2) hiraNya-suvarNa parimANAtikrama-cAMdI, sonA ke parimANa kA unlaMghana kare to aticAra lagatA hai| maryAdA se adhika cAMdI, sonA A jAya to use pahale ke Dhele meM, lagar3I meM yA AbhUSaNa meM milavA le, Apa kamAI karake putra Adi ko sauMpa de to aticAra lagatA hai / yadi kadAcit maryAdA se adhika acAnaka lAbha ho jAya to dharmArtha dAna kara denA caahie| (3) dhana-dhAnyaparimANAtikrama-nakada dravya kA, javAharAta kA evaM dhAnya kA jo parimANa kiyA hai, usase adhika rakkhe yA Apa upArjana karake putra Adi ko de to aticAra lagatA hai| kyoMki vrata grahaNa karane kA uddezya to icchA ko sImita karanA aura prAraMbha ko ghaTAnA hai, parantu aisA karane se vaha pUrA nahIM hotA / svayaM vyApAra karake dravyopArjana kare aura putra Adi kI mAlikI kA batalA kara Apa santoSI bananA cAhe to aisA karanA mAyAcAra hai / kevalajJAnI se bhAvanA chipI nahIM rahatI / ataeva jo maryAdA kI hai use apanI yAtmA kI sAkSI se aura sarvajJa bhagavAn kI sAkSI se pAlana karanA cAhie / kadAcit adhika dravya ho jAya to use dharmArtha samarpita kara denA caahie|

Page #778
732 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza * (8) dvipada-catuSpadaparimANAtikrama-dvipada arthAt naukara Adi kA tathA catuSpada arthAt gAya, baila, bhaiMsa, azva Adi kA jo parimANa kiyA hai, usakA AMzika rUpa se ullaMghana kare to aticAra lagatA hai / gAya Adi pazuoM ke baccoM kA, catuSpadoM kA parimANa karate samaya khayAla rakkhe to ThIka hai, anyathA aisI vyavasthA karanA cAhie jisase baccoM ko kaSTa na ho aura parimANa kA ullaMghana bhI na ho / kadAcit lUle-laMgar3e pazu ko yA mRtyu ke mukha se bacAye pazu-pakSI ko, jaba vaha anya sthAna meM bhejane yogya na ho taba taka dayA ke lie, yA rakSA ke nimitta rakha liyA jAya to doSa nahIM hai| lobha kI bhAvanA se nahIM rakhanA cAhie / (5) kupyadhAtuparimANAtikrama-arthAta ghara-bakhera ke bartana-bhAMDe, pATa Adi maryAdA se adhika ho gaye hoM aura unheM tor3a-phor3a kara milAve yA putra Adi ke nAma para kara rakkhe to aticAra lagatA hai| adhika kI to bAta kyA, kI huI maryAdA se adhika eka suI mAtra bhI rakhane se doSa kA bhAjana honA par3atA hai| tRSNA duHkhoM kA mUla hai / tRSNA prerita hokara dravya kA upArjana karane ke lie kSudhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa Adi ke aneka kaSTa sahana karane par3ate haiN| jaba dravya kI prApti ho jAtI hai taba bhI usase sukha yA caina nahIM miltaa| kuTumba ke aura rAja ke aneka jhagar3e laga jAte haiN| coroM kA bhaya satAne lagatA hai| Aga aura pAnI se bhI dravya kI rakSA karane kI cintA lagI rahatI hai| kRpaNa manuSya use khAne-kharacane meM bhI duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM / itane para bhI vaha dravya sthAyI rUpa se ThaharatA nahIM hai / vyApAra meM ghATA lagane se, ghara meM Aga laga jAne se, corI ho jAne se yA kuTumbI janoM dvArA ba~TavArA karA lene se athavA anya kisI na kisI kAraNa se usa drabya kA nAza hotA hI hai / taba bhI dhana ke svAmI ko ghora duHkha hotA hai / isa prakAra dhana, upArjana karate samaya, rakSA karate samaya aura nAza ke samaya duHkha hI duHkha dene vAlA hai| kadAcit jIvana paryanta banA rahe to mRtyu ke samaya use avazya hI

Page #779
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (r) [733 tyAganA par3atA hai aura usa samaya tyAgane se mamatA ke kAraNa samAdhimaraNa nahIM ho paataa| dhana ke isa vAstavika svarUpa ko samajha kara zrAvaka ko dhana saMbaMdhI tRSNA kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / pUrI taraha tyAga na kara sake to use maryAdita avazya karanA cAhie aura dhIre-dhIre pUrI taraha usase chuTakArA pA lenA caahie| zrAvaka ko vicAranA cAhie ki dravya kI kitanI hI vRddhi kyoM na ho jAya, mere kisa kAma kI hai ? ghara meM hajAra ghor3e hue to bhI savArI to eka hI ghor3e para kI jA sakegI ! bIsoM makAna hone para bhI rahane ke lie to eka hI makAna apekSita hai ! motI, hIre Adi kA Dhera hogA to usase kyA lAbha hai ? dAla-roTI kI jagaha hIre-motI to khAye nahIM jA sakate / khAne ke lie to pAva bhara ATA hI kAphI hai ! phira adhika dravya bar3hA kara kyoM vyartha parezAnI mola lU~ ? isa prakAra vicAra kara zrAvaka ko maryAdAzIla bananA caahie| dravya kI prApti puNya aura dharma ke pratApa se hotI hai / ataeva jisa puNya aura dharma ke pratApa se dhana Adi kI prApti huI hai, use kadApi bhUlanA nahIM cAhie aura jitanA ho sake dharma ke aura puNya ke mArga meM apanI lakSmI kA sadupayoga karanA cAhie / smaraNa rakkho, jJAna kI vRddhi, dharma kI unnati dayA aura dAna Adi sukRtya meM jitanA dravya lagAyA jAyagA, utanA hI dravya tumhArA hai| jo dravya bacA rahegA usake svAmI to tumhAre jIte jI yA mare bAda dUsare bana baiTheMge / hA~, usakA upArjana karane meM jo-jo pApa tumane kiye hoMge unakI gaThar3I tumhAre sAtha jAyagI / jaba paraloka meM tuma apane pApoM kA phala bhugata rahe hooge taba dUsare loga tumhAre kamAye dhana se maje ur3Ate hoNge| ve tumhAre duHkhoM meM koI hissA nahIM ba~TAe~ge aura na tumhArI sahAyatA karane aaeNge| aisI sthiti meM buddhimAn puruSa ke lie yaha ucita nahIM hai ki vaha kuTumba parivAra ke vyartha moha meM pha~sa kara, kaSTakara upAyoM se dhanopArjana karake pApa-karmoM kA saMcaya kare aura jAna bUjha kara apanI AtmA kA aniSTasAdhana kara le! 'ataeva apane laukika karttavyoM

Page #780
734 1 *jaina-tatva prakAza * aura uttaradAyitvoM ko nibhAte hue bhI paraloka kA tathA Atmahita kA bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie aura mana meM santoSavRtti jagAnI cAhie / jo puruSa dharmakArya meM apanI lakSmI kA vyaya karatA hai, usakI lakSmI acala rahatI hai| usakI kIrti bar3hatI hai| use jana-samAja meM pratiSThA milatI hai / usakA hRdaya santuSTa rahatA hai / isa prakAra vaha vartamAna jIvana ko sukhapUrvaka vyatIta karake apane bhaviSya ko bhI ujjvala banA letA hai aura svarga evaM mokSa kA adhikArI banatA hai / tIna guNavata tIna guNavrata pUrvokta pA~ca aNuvratoM ke sahAyaka haiN| jisa prakAra koThAra meM rakkhA huA dhAnya naSTa nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra ina tIna guNavratoM ko dhAraNa karane se pA~ca aNuvratoM kI rakSA hotI hai / asaMyamI jIva ko samasta dizAoM aura samasta dezoM sambandhI avirati nirantara AyA karatI hai / guNavatoM ko dhAraNa karane se usakA saMkoca hotA hai aura AtmA ke guNoM meM vizuddhi tathA vRddhi hotI hai / isa kAraNa inheM guNatrata kahate haiN| tInoM guNavratoM kA svarUpa Age likhA jAtA hai: chaThA vrata - dizAparimANa mukhya dizAe~ tIna haiM-- (1) Urdhva (U~cI dizA (2) adho (nIcI) dizA aura (3) Fast dizA / tirbI dizA ke cAra prakAra haiM- (1) pUrva (2) dakSiNa (3) pazcima (4) uttara / isa prakAra chaha dizAe~ bhI kahI jA sakatI haiN| cAra tirthI dizAoM ke sandhisthaloM ko vidizA yA dikkoNa kahate haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- (1) agnikoNa (2) naiRtyakoNa (3) vAyavyakoNa aura (4) IzAna koNa / ina cAroM ko bhI pUrvokta chaha dizAoM meM

Page #781
* sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra * [ 735 sammilita karane para dizAoM kI saMkhyA dasa hotI hai / vistArapUrvaka dizAoM kI saMkhyA aThAraha mAnI gaI hai--4 dizAe~, 4 vidizAe~, 8 zrAMtare, tathA UrdhvadizA aura adhodizA / * yahA~ sarva prathama kahI huI tIna dizAoM kI hI mukhyatA hai / ina dizAoM meM gamanAgamana karane kI maryAdA na hone se sAre jagat meM hone vAle pApakarmoM kA hissA lagatA hai, jaise ki khir3akI aura dvAra khulA rahane se ghara meM kacarA bharatA rahatA hai / aura dizAoM kI maryAdA kara lene se jitanA kSetra khulA rakkhA ho utane ke pApa kA hI hissA AtA hai, zeSa samasta loka kA Asrava banda ho jAtA hai / zrataeva zrAvaka (1) UrdhvadizA kA yathAparimANa - arthAt U~cI dizA meM gamana karane kA parimANa kare | jaise- pahAr3a para, vRkSa para, mahala para, mInAra para, havAI jahAja yA vimAna meM baiThakara UMce jAne kA icchAnusAra parimANa kare / I (2) adhodizA kA yathAparimANa - arthAt nIcI dizA meM gamana karane kA parimANa kare, jaise--- talaghara, khAna, kuvA, bAvar3I Adi meM ghusane kI maryAdA karanA / (3) tirthI dizA kA yathAparimANa - arthAt pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa meM itane kosa se Age nahIM jAU~gA, isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna kare / yaha pratyAkhyAna do karaNa tIna yoga se hotA hai| isa pratyAkhyAna kA uddezya maryAdita kSetra se bAhara aThAraha pApoM se tathA pA~ca asravoM se nivRtta honA hai / kintu kisI jIva ko bacAne ke lie yA sAdhu ke darzana ke lie * aThAraha bhAvadizAe~ isa prakAra haiM - (1) pRthvI (2) pAnI (3) abhi (4) vAyu ye cAra sakha, (5) aprabIja (6) mUlabIja, (7) skaMdhabIja (8) parvabIja yaha cAra bheda vanaspatti ke (6) dvIndriya (10) trIndriya (11) caturindriya (12) paMcendriya yaha cAra tiryaJca, (13) sammUcchrima (14) karmabhUmi (15) karmabhUmi (16) antadvIpa yaha cAra bheda manuSya ke, (17) nAraka aura (18) devatA / ina yoniyoM aura sthAnoM meM sakarmI jIva gamanAgamana karate haiM /

Page #782
736 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza athavA mahAn upakAra ke kArya ke lie jAne se tathA dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt usa pradeza meM jAne se vrata bhaMga nahIM hotaa| dizAvata ke pA~ca aticAra (1-2-3) Urdhva-adhaHtiryagadizA-parimANAtikrama-UMcI, nIcI aura tirkI dizA meM gamana karane kA jo parimANa kiyA hai, usakA jAna-bUjha kara ullaMghana karane se anAcAra lagatA hai| agara anajAna meM, banAye hue nizAna ko bhUlakara Age calA jAya, moTara yA relagAr3I meM nidrA A jAne se Age calA jAya, jahAja meM tUphAna A jAne se yA aise hI kisI anya kAraNa se maryAdita kSetra ke bAhara gamana ho jAya to aticAra lagatA hai / aisI sthiti meM bhAna hote hI maryAdita kSetra meM A jAnA caahie| koI vastu maryAdita kSetra ke bAhara ur3akara calI gaI ho yA kutrAM Adi meM par3a gaI ho aura lene ke lie svayaM jAya yA kisI dUsare ko bheje to aticAra lagatA hai, agara binA kahe koI lA de aura usa vastu ko le le to aticAra nhiiN| - (4) kSetravaddhi-kSetra meM vRddhi kare to aticAra lagatA hai| jaise cAroM dizAoM meM 50-50 kosa kSetra rakkhA ho aura kisI samaya pUrva meM 100 kosa jAne kI AvazyakatA paDa jAya to soce-pazcima meM jAne kI mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM par3atI hai, ataH pazcima ke pacAsa kosa pUrva meM milA lU~; aura aisA soca kara pUrva meM sau kosa calA jAya to aticAra lagatA hai| zrAvaka ko aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / (5) saiantaraddhA-saMzaya hone para bhI Age calA jAya / cittabhrama Adi ke kAraNa vismaraNa ho jAya ki maiMne 50 kosa rakkhe haiM yA 75 kosa ? athavA 50 kosa yahA~ pUre ho gaye haiM yA nahIM ? isa prakAra zaMkA hone para Age calA jAya to aticAra lagatA hai /

Page #783
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra * [ 737 chaThA vrata dhAraNa karane se 343 ghanarajju vistAra vAle sampUrNa loka sambandhI jo pApa zrAtA thA vaha ruka kara jitane kosa kI maryAdA kI hotI hai utane hI kosa kSetra kA pApa lagatA hai / vyApaka tRSNA kA nirodha ho jAtA hai aura mana ko santoSa tathA zAnti prApta hotI hai / sAtavA~ vrata - upabhogaparibhogaparimANa zrAhAra - anna, pAnI, pakavAna, zAka, itra, tAMbUla Adi jo vastu eka hI bAra bhogI jAtI hai vaha upabhoga kahalAtI hai aura sthAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa, zayanAsana, vAsana Adi jo vastu bAra-bAra bhogI jAtI hai vaha paribhoga kahalAtI hai / ina donoM prakAra kI vastuoM ke mukhya rUpa se 26 prakAra kahe haiM / zrAvaka unakI maryAdA kara letA hai / yathA: (1) ullakhiyAvihaM - zarIra sApha karane yA zauka ke lie rakkhe jAne vAle rUmAla, vAla Adi kI maryAdA / (2) daMta vihaM - dAtauna karane ke kASTha kI maryAdA / phalavihaM - grAma, jAmuna, nAriyala, nAraMgI Adi phaloM ko khAne kI maryAdA tathA mAthe meM lagAne ke lie AMvalA Adi kI maryAdA / (4) saMgaNavihaM tara, tela, phulela Adi kI maryAdA / (5) ubvaTTaNa vihaM -- zarIra ko svaccha aura sateja karane ke lie pIThI vagairaha ubaTana lagAne kI maryAdA / (6) maja vihaM- - snAna ke lie pAnI kI maryAdA / (7) vatthavihaM - vastroM kI jAti aura saMkhyA kI maryAdA / * eka gaja rezama banAne meM hajAroM kIr3oM kA ghAta hotA hai / rezama ke kIr3e apane makha se lAra nikAla kara apane hI zarIra para lapeTa lete haiN| una kIr3oM ko ubalate hue pAnI

Page #784
738] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (8) vilevaNavihaM-zarIra para lepana karane kI agara, tagara, kesara, atara, tela, saiMTa Adi vastuoM kI maryAdA / (8) puSphavihaM-phUloM * kI jAti tathA saMkhyA kI maryAdA / (10) AbharaNavihaM-AbhUSaNoM kI saMkhyA tathA jAti kI maryAdA / (11) dhUpavihaM---dhUpa kI jAti tathA vajana kI maryAdA / (12) pejavihaM-zarbata, cAya, kAphI, ukAlI Adi peya kI maryAdA (13) bhakkhaNavihaM--pakavAna aura miThAI kI maryAdA / (14) zrodaNa vihaM-cAvala, khicar3I thujI Adi kI maryAdA / (15) bhUpavihaM-canA, mUMga, mauMTha, ur3ada Adi dAloM kI tathA cauvIsa prakAra ke dhAnyoM kI mryaadaa| (16) vigayavihaM--dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, gur3a, zakkara Adi kI maryAdA / (17) sAgavihaM-maiMthI, caMdalaI Adi bhAjI tathA toraI, kakar3I, bhiMDI Adi anya zAkoM kI maryAdA / (18) mAhuravihaM-bAdAma, piztA, cirauMjI, khAraka, dAkha, aMgUra zrAdi mevA kI tathA AMvalA Adi ke murabbe kI mryaadaa| (16) jImaNaviha-bhojana meM jitane padArtha bhogane meM AveM unakI mryaadaa| meM DAla kara mAra DAlA jAtA hai aura phira rezama ukela lI jAtI haiN| rezamI vastra pahanane vAlA bhI isa ghora hiMsA kA bhAgI hotA hai| ataH zrAvaka ko aise rezamI vastra nahIM pahananA caahie| ___ * phUla atyanta komala hone se ananta jIvoM vAlA hotA hai| usameM trasa jIvoM kA bhI nivAsa hotA hai| usakA chedana-bhedana karane se trasa jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA hotI hai| kitaneka loga deva-deviyoM ko phala car3hAne meM dharma mAnate haiN| zrAvaka ko aisA nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #785
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra OM [736 (20) pANIvihaM-nadI, tAlAba, kUpa, nala, nahara, kuMDa Adi ke pAnI kI mryaadaa| (21) mukhavAsaviha-pAna, supArI, loMga, ilAyacI, jAyaphala, cUrNa, khaTAI, pApar3a Adi kI maryAdA / (22) vAhanavihaM-hAthI, ghor3A, UMTa, baila Adi calane vAlI, gAr3I, bagdhI, moTara, sAikila Adi phirane vAlI, jahAja, naukA, sTImara Adi tirane vAlI, vimAna, havAI jahAja, gubbArA Adi ur3ane vAlI tathA anya prakAra kI savAriyoM kI mryaadaa| (23) vANaha (upAnaha) vihaM-jUtA, cappala, khar3AUM Adi kI maryAdA / (24) sayaNaviha-khATa, palaMga, pATa, koca, Tebila, kursI, bichaune kI jitanI bhI jAtiyA~ haiM una saba kI maryAdA / __(25) sacittavihaM-sacitta bIja vanaspati, pAnI, namaka Adi kI mryaadaa| ___ (26) davvavihaM--jitane svAda badaleM utane dravya gine jAte haiN| jaise-gehU~ eka vastu hai, para usakI roTI, pUr3I, thulI Adi bahuta-sI cIjeM banatI haiM, vaha saba alaga-alaga dravya gine jAte haiN| isI prakAra aura aura dravya samajha lenA caahie| ina dravyoM kI maryAdA kara lenA dravyavidha kahalAtI hai| ukta chabbIsa prakAra kI vastuyoM meM koI upabhoga kI hai aura koI paribhoga kI hai| inameM sabhI vastuoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / zrAvaka kA kartavya hai ki jo-jo vastu adhika pApajanaka ho usakA parityAga kare aura jina-jina ko kAma meM lAye binA kAma na cala sakatA ho, unakI saMkhyA kA evaM vajana Adi kI maryAdA kare aura atirikta kA tyAga kara de| maryAdA kI huI vastuoM meM se bhI avasarocita kama karatA jAya, unameM

Page #786
740 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * lubdhatA va dhAraNa kre| apanI AvazyakatAoM ko kama se kama banAnA aura santoSavRtti ko adhika bar3hAnA isa vrata kA pradhAna prayojana hai / jyoMjyoM yaha prayojana pUrA hotA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM jIvana halkA aura anAkulatApUrNa banatA calA jAtA hai / bAIsa abhakSya olA ghoravar3A nizibhojana bahuvIjA beMgana saMdhAna, bar3a pIpala UMbara kaThUbara, pAkara phala jo hoya ajAna / 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 kandamUla mATI viSa AmiSa madhu makkhana aru madirApAna, 20 21 22 phala ati tuccha tuSAra calitarasa jinamata yaha bAIsa akhAna / / (1-5) bar3a ke phala, pIpala ke phala, gUlara ke phala, kaThUmara ke phala aura pAkara (parkaTI) ke phala, ina pA~ca prakAra ke phaloM meM bahuta se sUkSma jIva utpanna hote haiM aura anaginatI trasa jIva bhI hote haiN| gUlara Adi ke phala ko tor3ane se trasa jIva pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiN| (6) madirA-mahue ke tathA khajUra ke phala ko yA drAkSa Adi ko sar3A kara madirA banAI jAtI hai / sar3Ane se unameM agaNita jIva paidA hote haiM / madirA meM unakA arka bhI zAmila hI nikalatA hai / madirA ke sevana se loga pAgala ho jAte haiM, bebhAna hokara anTasanTa bakate haiM aura mala-mUtra ke sthAnoM meM aura sar3akoM para girate-par3ate burI hAlata ko prApta hote haiN| mAtA, bhaginI aura putrI ke sAtha bhI kukarma karane para utArU ho jAte haiN| madirApAna kA vyasana atizaya nindanIya aura ahitakArI hai| isake caMgula meM phasane vAlA puruSa jIvana ko pUrI taraha barbAda kara letA hai / zarAbI ko sabhI

Page #787
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 741 loga ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| usakI dazA bar3I hI dayanIya hotI hai / jaba naze kA utAra hotA hai to mAla khAne kI icchA hotI hai| ghara meM paisA nahIM bctaa| taba strI, mAtA Adi ke gahane giravI rakha kara mAla khAtA hai| jaba vaha samApta ho jAte haiM to unase jhagar3atA hai, mAra-pITa karatA hai aura unheM satAtA hai| zarAbI ko bhakSya-abhakSya kA bhAna nahIM rhtaa| zarAbI kA ghara naraka sarIkhA bana jAtA hai| use akAla meM hI mRtyu kA grAsa banakara naraka kA atithi bananA par3atA hai / isa kAraNa sabhI matoM meM isake sevana kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| (7) mAMsa-mAMsa kI prApti jIvahiMsA se hI hotI hai| kacchapa Adi jalameM rahane vAle prANI, gAya bhaiMsa bakare Adi grAma meM rahane vAle prANI, hirana, kharagoza, suara Adi jaMgala meM rahane vAle prANI, kabUtara, cir3iyA, kauvA Adi ur3ane vAle prANI jaba mAre jAte haiM tabhI mAMsa kI niSpatti hotI hai| sirpha peTa ke gar3ahe ko bharane ke lie upayogI aura upakArI, dUdha jaise pauSTika padArtha dene vAle, Una Adi upayogI vastue~ dene vAle aura ghAsapAta jaisI mAmUlI vastue~ khAkara apanA jIvana-nirvAha karane vAle becAre niraparAdha jIvoM kA katla karanA kitanI bar3I kRtaghnatA hai ! prAcIna kAla meM aisA rivAja thA ki kaTTara zatru bhI agara muMha meM / tinakA davA le to use abhayadAna milatA thA, to phira nitya hI tinake khAne vAle pazuoM ko kyA pUrI taraha abhayadAna nahIM milanA cAhie ? vaidika dharma meM kahA hai ki Izvara ne maccha, kaccha, varAha aura nRsiMha, yaha cAra avatAra pazuyoniyoM meM dhAraNa kiye the| Izvara ke aise pyAre pazuoM kA ghAta karanA kitanA bhayaMkara pApa hai ! vivekavAn puruSoM ko isa bAta para avazya hI vicAra karanA cAhie aura kabhI bhI, kisI bhI pazu kA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie aura na mAMsabhakSaNa hI karanA cAhie / islAma dharma ke anuyAyI pezAba ko bahuta nApAka samajhate hai / kapar3e meM usakA dAga na laga jAya, isa vicAra se ve vajU karate haiM, miTTI ke Dhele se guptendriya ko sApha karate haiN| to phira pezAba se utpanna hone vAlI vastu mAMsa kA to unheM sparza

Page #788
742] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / kurAnazarIpha ke surAyana paire meM gozta ko harAma batalAyA hai / surAha haja kI 36 vIM Ayata meM khuda anlAhatAlA ne pharamAyA hai ki gozta aura lohU mere pAsa nahIM pahu~ca sakegA, kintu eka mAtra parahejagArI (pApa kA Dara aura saMyama) hI pahu~ca skegaa| isI prakAra bAIbila ke bIsaveM prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki Thou shalt not kill arthAt jIvahiMsA mata kro| isa prakAra sabhI dharmoM ke mAnanIya zAstroM meM hiMsA karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai aura hiMsA kiye binA mAMsa mila nahIM sakatA, ataH mAMsa khAne kI manAI to Apa ho gaI ! isake atirikta mAMsa aura rakta azuci se bharA huA aura durgandhayukta hotA hai / mAMsa kSaya, gaMDamAla, raktapitta, vAta, pitta, saMdhivAta, tApa, atisAra zrAdi-Adi aneka rogoM kA utpAdaka hotA hai / dharma se bhraSTa karane vAlA, bhaviSya meM naraka gati meM * le jAne vAlA aura ghora atidhora duHkha dene vAlA hai| ataeva mAMsa sarvathA abhakSya hai| tumheM piyAI masAi, khaMDAI solalagANi ya / khAio mi samaMsAI, aggivaraNAi Negaso / -uttarAdhyayana, a. 16, 66 arthAt paramAdhAmI deva nAraka jIva se kahate haiM-tujhe mAMsa bahuta piya thA / mAMsa ke Tukar3oM ko tala-tala kara tU khAyA karatA thA / to le, tujhe aba hama tere hI zarIra kA mAMsa garamAgarama khilAte haiM / yaha tujhe khAnA par3egA! isa prakAra kaha kara usake zarIra kA mAMsa cImaToM se noMca-noMca kara aura bhAga meM garama kara-kara ke khilAte haiN| isa taraha mAMsAhArI jIva kI naraka meM bar3I durdazA hotI hai| hiMsAmUlamamadhyamAspadamalaM dhyAnasya raudrasya yadvIbhatsaM rudhirAvilaM kRmigRhaM durgandhipUyAdikam / zukrAstrakraprabhavaM nitAntamalinaM sadbhiH sadA ninditaM, ko bhuGa kte narakAya rAkSasasamo mAsaM tadAtmagRham / / arthAt-mAsa hiMsA kA kAraNa hai-hiMsA karane para hI niSpanna hotA haiM, apavitra hai, raudra dhyAna kA kAraNa hai, dekhane meM vIbhatsa hai, khUna se lathapatha hotA hai, kRmiyoM-sUkSma jantuoM kA ghara hai, durgandhayukta pIva Adi vAlA hotA hai, zukra-zoNita se utpanna hone vAlA, atyanta malIna aura satpuruSoM dvArA sadaiva nindita hai| aise mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kauna samajhadAra kregaa|

Page #789
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [743 (8) madhu-arthAt zahada bhI abhakSya hai| madhu-makkhiyA~ aneka vanaspatiyoM ke phUloM ke rasa ko ikaTThA karake uma para baiThatI hai / bhIla, kola Adi asaMskArI jAti ke loga Aga lagA kara, dhuAM karake makkhiyoM ko ur3Ate haiM aura makkhiyoM dvArA bar3I musIbata se taiyAra kiye hue chatte ko tor3akara, mAtmA kA akalyANa karane vAle mAsa kA sevana vahI karegA jo naraka kA mehamAna bananA cAhatA hai aura rAkSasa ke samAna hai| yo'tti yasya yanmAsamabhayoH pazyatAntaram / ekasya kSaNikA tRptiranyaH prANairviyujyate // arthAt-jomAMsa khAtA hai aura jisakA mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, vicAra kIjie una donoM meM kitanA antara haiM ? mApa sAna vAle kI kSaNa bhara ke lie tapti hotI hai aura jisakA mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai vaha becArA ghora kaSTa bhogatA huaA apane pANoM se hAtha dho baiThatA hai ? ___kucha loga kahate haiM-hama apane hAthoM se hiMsA nahIM karate, taiyAra mAMsa kharIda kara khA lete haiM / aisA karane se hameM kyA doSa lagatA hai ? kintu unakA yaha kathana ajJAnapUrNa hai, kyoMki mAMsa khAne vAlA bhI usa hiMsA kA anumodaka aura sahAyaka hai / manusmRti meM kahA hai: anumannA vizasitA, nihantA krayavikrayo / saMskartA copahartA ca, khAdakazca ti ghaatkaaH|| arthAt-(2) prANI ke vadha kI AjJA dene vAlA (2) zarIra para ghAva karane vAlA (3) mArane vAlA (4) kharIdane vAlA (5) becane vAlA (6) pakAne vAlA (7) parosane bAlA (8) khAne vAlA, yaha pAThoM ghAtaka hai| mAMsa bhakSayitA'matra yasya mAMsamihAmyaham / etanmAsasya mosatvaM niruktaM manurabravIt // arthAta-nirukti se manujI ne mAMsa kA artha isa prakAra kahA-mA-mujha ko, sa:vaha prANI paraloka meM khAyagA, jisakA mAMsa maiMne isa loka meM khAyA hai / tAtparya yaha jo manuSya isa jIvana meM jisakA mAMsa khAtA hai vaha prANI AgAmI jIvana meM usako khaaygaa| AmAsu ya pakkAsu ya, vipacyamANAsu maMsapesIsu / AyaMtiyamuvavAo, bhariNI du NigoyajIvANaM // arthAta-digambara jaina zrAmnAya ke graMtha meM kahA hai-kacce mAMsa meM, pakAye hue mAMsa meM, pakAye jAte hue mAsa meM-mAMsa kI pratyeka avasthA meM usameM ananta nigodiyA jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hI rahatI hai|

Page #790
744 ] OM jaina-tatva prakAza kapar3e meM bA~dhakara nicor3a lete haiM / nicor3ate samaya makkhiyoM ke aMDoM kA rasa bhI usameM mila jAtA hai / isa prakAra ghRNAspada aura pApa se paidA hone vAlA madhu khAne yogya nahIM hai| __(8) makkhana-chAcha se alaga hone ke bAda thor3e hI samaya meM makkhana meM kRmi Adi jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai / usameM lIlana-phUlana bhI A jAtI hai / isake atirikta makkhana kAma-vikAra ko utpanna karane vAlA hone se bhI abhakSya hai| (10) hima-barapha kacce pAnI kA jamAyA huA hone se asaMkhya jIvoM kA piNDa hai, ataeva abhakSya hai / (11) viSa- jaharIle padArtha, jaise aphIma, vacchanAga, somala bhaMga gAMjA, tamAkhU Adi nazA utpanna karane vAlI vastue~ bhI abhakSya haiN| inameM koI-koI vastu zauka ke lie bhogI jAtI hai aura koI-koI auSadha ke taura pr| nazailI cIjeM eka bAra khAnA zurU karane para phira bahuta muzkila se chUTatI haiN| zarIra ko naSTa kara detI haiN| inake sevana se kSaNika joza utpanna hotA hai kintu pariNAma meM atyanta nirbalatA aura murdApana utpanna karatI haiM / nazailI vastuoM ko sevana karane vAlA manuSya balahIna tejohIna, rUpahIna bana jAtA hai / usakA svabhAva cir3acir3A ho jAtA hai / samaya para naze kI vastu na mile to bahuta hI duHkha hotA hai, tar3aphatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI akAlamRtyu kA zikAra ho jAtA hai / isake atirikta aphIma Adi viSaile padArtha taiyAra karane meM aneka trasa jIvoM kA ghAta bhI hotA hai / ataeva kisI bhI prakAra kI nazailI vastu sevana karane yogya nahIM hai| (12) olA (karaka-karA-gar3A)-AkAza se barasane vAle zrole bhI asaMkhya apakAya jIvoM kA piNDa aura rogotpAdaka hone ke kAraNa khAne yogya nahIM haiN| ___ (13) mATI-gerU, gopIcandana, khar3iyA, mainasila Adi mRttikA khAne se patharI, pANDuroga, udaravRddhi, maMdAmi, baMdhakoSa Adi aneka roga

Page #791
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra [745 utpanna hote haiN| isake atirikta vaha asaMkhya jIvoM kA pieDa hone se bhI abhakSya hai| (14) rAtribhojana-sUryAsta ke pazcAt aura sUryodaya se pahale kisI bhI vastu ko khAnA-pInA bilakula anucita hai| koI-koI rAtri meM kevala anna nahIM khAte kintu miThAI-pakavAna khA lete haiM, vaha bhI anucita hai, kyoMki rAtribhojana andhAbhojana hai / rAtri meM bhojana karane se aneka trasa jIvoM kA bhakSaNa ho jAtA hai aura taraha-taraha ke roga utpanna hote haiN| chipakalI, makar3I, sarpa kI garala Adi rAtribhojana meM khAkara kaI mara gaye haiM, aise aneka udAharaNa maujUda haiN| (15) paMpoTa phala-anAra, baiMgana, aMjIra, TamATara Adi bahuta bIja vAle phala bhI bhakSaNa karane yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki jitane bIja utane hI jIva unameM hote haiN| (16) anantakAya*-(1) sUraNakanda (2) vajrakanda (3) harI haldI (4) adarakha (5) kacUrA (6) savatArI (7) virAlI (8) ku~vArI (8) thUhara (10) gur3abela (11) lahasuna (12) vaMza karelA (13) gAjara (14) sAjI vRkSa (15) padmakandI (16) girakaraNI (naye patte kI banlI), (17) khIra lazunaM gaMjanaM caiva, palANDaM piNDamUla kaH / matsyo mAMsaM suga caiva, mUlakaMtu tato'dhikam / / varaM bhuktaM putramAsaM, na ca mUlaM tu bhakSitam / bhakSaNAjjAyate naka, varjanAtsvargamiSyate // -padmapurANa arthAt-lahasuna, kAMdA, (pyAja), mUlaka, mAMsa aura madirA kA bhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / kadAcit duSkAla Adi ke prasaMga meM khAne ko anna na mile to mRtaka putra kA mAMsa bhale khA le kintu kaMda kA bhakSaNa to kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki kanda Adi ke bhakSaNa se naraka meM utpana honA par3atA hai aura unakA tyAgI svarga meM jAtA hai| manusmRti a0 5 meM kahA hai ki jo zAka, phalAdi viSTAmUtra Adi ke saMsarga se utpanara haiM, ve amacya haiN|

Page #792
746 ] *jaina-tatva prakAza * kanda (18) thegakanda (16) harI motha ( 20 ) loga vRkSa kI chAla (21) khilUr3Akanda (22) amara bela (23) mUlI (24) phor3A (25) virUr3A (dhAnya ke aMkura), (26) Dhaga bathuA (27) suvavAla (kAMdA-pyAja), (28) pAlakA zAka (26) jisameM guThalI na ba~dhI ho aisI kaccI imalI (30) AlU (31) piNDAlu aura (32) jisake tor3ane para dUdha nikale tathA jisakI sandhi TUTane ke bAda uSNa pratIta ho, nasa- sandhi-gAMTha pratyakSa dIkhatI ho, jisameM guThalI na ba~dhI ho aisA koI bhI phala aura moTha, canA, mU~da ko bhigAne se nikale hue aMkura, yaha saba anantakAya haiM / yaha zranantAnanta jIvoM kA piNDa hone se abhakSya haiM / (17) athAnA - zrama, nIbU, mirca Adi ke acAra meM bahuta dinoM taka rahane ke kAraNa phUlana aura trasa jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai / vaha sar3a jAtA hai / ataeva aisA thAnA (acAra) bhI khAne yogya nahIM hai / (18) ghola bar3e - kacce dahI ko pAnI meM gholakara usameM bar3e ( pakaur3e ) DAle jAte haiM / ve kucha samaya bAda khadabadA jAte haiN| ve bhI abhadaya I (16) baiMgana - baiMgana ko prakRti bhI kharAba hotI hai aura usameM bIja bahuta adhika hote haiM, ataH zrabhakSya hai / (20) anajAne phala - jisa phala kA nAma aura guNa mAlUma na ho, usakA bhakSaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai| usase aneka prakAra ke rogoM kI utpatti kI, yahA~ taka kI mRtyu kI bhI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| (21) tucchaphala - jisameM khAne yogya aMza kama ho aura phaikane yogya aMza adhika ho, vaha tyAjya hai / jaise-- Ikha (sAMThA), sItAphala, bera tathA jAmuna / (22) calitarasa - jo vastu bigar3a kara khaTTI se mIThI aura mIThI se khaTTI ho gaI ho, durgandha Ane lagI ho vaha tyAjya hai / aisI vastu se rogotpatti tathA zrasaMkhyAta jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai|

Page #793
*mekAcAra * sAtaveM vrata ke aticAra [ 747 sAtaveM vrata ke bhojana sambandhI pA~ca aura karma (vyApAra) sambandhI pandraha praticAra haiM / isa prakAra isa vrata ke aticAroM kI saMkhyA 20 hai / bhojana sambandhI aticAra isa prakAra hai: ------ (1) sacita AhAra - jahA~ taka kAma cala sakatA ho, zrAvaka ko sacitta vastu (vanaspati, pAnI) mAtra kA tyAga kara denA caahie| kAma na cala sakatA ho yA tyAga kI itanI mAtrA na bar3ha pAI ho to maryAdA to karanI cAhie | zrAvaka ne jisa sacica vastu kA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA hai, vaha vastu bhojana meM A jAya aura bhalI-bhA~ti nirNaya na ho sake ki yaha sacitta hai yA acita hai, taba taka usakA upabhoga karanA yogya nahIM hai / upabhoga karane se aticAra lagatA hai| jisane sacitta vastuoM kI maryAdA kI hai, vaha kadAcit kI huI maryAdA ko bhUla jAya to jaba taka smaraNa na ho taba taka sacitta vastu kA upabhoga na kare / agara vaha upabhoga kara le to use aticAra lagatA hai / (2) sacita pratibaddha AhAra - pakA huA Ama, kharabUjA Adi Upara se nirjIva hai aura usake andara ke bIja tathA guThalI sajIva haiM / vRkSa se turata kA tor3A huA goMda, tatkAla pIsI huI caTanI, tatkAla kA dhovanapAnI, ityAdi vastue~ sacicapratibaddha kahalAtI haiN| Ama Adi kI guThalI ko alaga karane se pahale tathA caTanI Adi para pUrI taraha se zastra kA pariNamana hone se pahale, sacitta kA tyAgI unakA upabhoga kare to aticAra lagatA hai / (3) apakva bhakSaNa --- Ama, kele, Adi phala pakAne ke lie kisI ghAsa Adi meM dabAye hoM kintu pUrI taraha pake na hoM, harI tarakArI pUrI pakI (sIjhI) na ho, cane ke ba~Ta, gehU~ kI UMcI, javAra ke hurar3e, bAjare ke pU~kha,

Page #794
748 ] OM jaina-tattva prakAza makA ke mudde, bAga meM bhU~je gaye hoM to unameM kaI dAneM sacitta ( kacce ) bhI raha jAte haiN| unheM citta samajha kara khAne se aticAra lagatA hai / (4) duSpakvabhakSaNa - jo vastu bahuta paka kara bigar3a gaI ho, sar3a gaI ho, durgandhita ho gaI ho, jisameM trasa jIva utpanna ho gaye hoM, aisI vastu ko khAne se aticAra lagatA hai / (5) tucchabhakSaNa - Ikha, sItAphala, bora, seMmale kI phalI Adi vastu, jisameM khAdya aMza bahuta kama aura phaiMkane yogya aMza jyAdA hotA hai, khAne seticAra lagatA hai / pandraha karmAdAna (1) aMgAra karma - koyalA banA-banA kara becane kA vyApAra karanA, tathA luhAra, sunAra, kumbhAra, halavAI, bhar3abhUjA, dhobI, kaserA, dhAtumAra, bhIla aura giraniyoM Adi kA vyApAra karanA, jo ki agni ke Arambha se hotA hai / (2) vana karma - bAga-bagIcA- bAr3I Adi meM phala, phUla, bhAjI Adi utpanna karake becane kA dhandhA karanA, ku~jar3e kA vyApAra karanA, vana meM se vAsa, lakar3I kATa kara lAnA aura becanA kandamUla lAkara becanA, suthArI kA dhandhA karanA, yaha vanakarma hai / (3) zakaTakarma -- gAr3I, ratha, chakar3A bagghI, tAMgA, myAnA, pAlakI, nAva, jahAja Adi banA-banAkara becanA yA unake upakaraNa cakra zrAdi becanA | (4) bhATIkarma - U~Ta, ghor3e, gadhe, baila, gAr3I, jahAja Adi ko bhAr3e para dUsaroM ko denA / (5) sphoTakarma - jamIna ko phor3ane kA vyApAra karanA, miTTI, patthara, kaMkara, surar3a, silA, rela ke koyale Adi ko khudavAkara unakA vyApAra

Page #795
sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 746 - karanA, kUpa, bAvar3I, kaMDa, tAlAba, nahara Adi banavA-banavAkara becanA, ghaTTI (cakkI), UkhalI, kuMDI, kharala Adi patthara ke banA-banAkara becanA, hala-bakhara zrAdi se pRthvI sudhArane kA dhandhA karanA, tathA aise hI viziSTa prArambha ke anya kArya karanA / ___ (6) dantavANijya-hAthI ke dAMtoM* kA, ullU yA vyAghra ke nAkhUnoM kA, hiraNa yA vyAghra Adi ke camar3e kA, camarI gAya kI pUMcha ke bAloMx kA tathA zaMkha sIpa kaur3I aura kastUrI Adi kA vyApAra karanA / (7) lAkSAvANijya-lAkha, capar3I, goMda, manasila, dhAvar3I ke phUla, kusuMbA har3atAla, Adi kA vyApAra lAkSAvANijya meM antargata hai| (E) rasavANijya-madirA Adi rasoM kA vyApAra karanA / (8) viSavANijya-aphIma, vacchanAga, somala, dhatUrA zrAdi jaharIlI prANaghAtaka bastuoM kA tathA talavAra, khaDga, vaMdUka, topa Adi zastroM kA vyApAra karanA / (10) kezavANijya-pazuoM aura pakSiyoM kA vyApAra karanA yA manuSyoM ko becanA aadi| (11) yantrapIDanakarma tela nikAlane kI ghAnI, Ikha Adi pIlane kI kolhu Adi athavA inake purje banA kara becane kA dhaMdhA karanA / * hAthI pakar3ane vAle khUba gaharA gar3ahA khoda kara, usake Upara patale bAMsa bichA dete haiM aura kAgaja kI hathinI khar3A kara dete haiN| hAtho, hathinI ke AkarSaNa se vahA~ jAtA hai aura bAMsoM ke TUTate hI gaDDhe meM gira kara mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / usakI har3iyoM ke cUr3e banate haiM / sunate haiM phrAMsa deza meM prati varSa sattara hajAra hAthI mAre jAte haiN| hAthI dAMta ke vyApArI aura usakI banI vastuoM kA upayoga karane vAle bhI usa pApa ke bhAgI hote haiN| jaina jaise dayAlu samAja meM se hAthI-dAta ke cUr3e pahanane kA rivAja zIghra banda ho jAnA caahie| ~ jindI camarI gAya kI 'cha dagA se kATa lI jAtI hai, jisake camara banate haiM aura atyanta kheda kI bAta hai ki dharmasthAnoM meM bhI unakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| cha kATane se kabhI-kabhI gAya kI mauta bhI ho jAtI haiN|

Page #796
750 1 OM jaina-tatva prakAza * (12) nilaJchana karma -- baila, ghor3e Adi pazuoM ko khassI karanA / (aMDakoSa phor3akara unheM napuMsaka banAnA) unake kAna, nAka, sIMga, pU~cha yadi aMgoM ko chedana karanA, manuSyoM ko nAjara karanA (aMga-bhaMga karake nAmarda banAnA), isa prakAra ke kArya nilaJchana karma kahalAte haiM / (13) davAgnidApanikAkarma - bAga-bagIcA meM, kheta meM tathA jaMgala meM dhAnya, ghAsa yA vRkSa adhika ugAne ke lie Aga lagAnA / kaI bhIla Adi asaMskArI loga dharma samajha kara jaMgala meM Aga lagA dete haiM / yaha 'davaggidAvayAkarma' kahalAte haiM / (14) saradratAlA vazoSaNa karma - tAlAba, kuMDa, Adi jalAzayoM ko sukhAne kA kArya karanA / ( isase usa jala kAya kI hiMsA to hotI hai, jalAzaya meM rahe hue machalI Adi trasa jIvoM kI bhI aparimita hiMsA hotI hai|) (15) asatI janapoSaNakarma - asalI arthAt durAcAriNI striyoM kA poSaNa karake unase durAcAra kA sevana karavA kara dravya upArjana karanA *; * satiyoM ko pAla-posa kara durAcAra karavA kara AjIvikA calAnA atIva garhita nirlajjatApUrNa aura pApamaya kArya hai / isake phalasvarUpa samAja meM durAcAra kI, vyabhicAra kI pravRtti bar3hatI hai, bahutoM kA jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai aura garbhapAta Adi ghora anartha hote haiN| kitaneka loga 'asaIjana' kI jagaha bhrama se yA dhokhA dene ke lie 'asaMjaIjana' pATha badala dete haiM aura kahate haiM ki asaMyata arthAt atI kA poSaNa karane se karmAdAna kA pApa lagatA hai / kintu aisA pATha aura artha zAstraviruddha hai / upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM ullekha nanda dAvakoM ke yahA~ hajAroM-hajAroM gAyeM thiiN| bhagavanasUtra meM, tu giyAnagarI ke zrAvakoM kI Rddhi kA varNana karate kahA hai ki una zrAvakoM ke yahA~ gAyeM, bhaiMse, bakare yadi pazu bahuta the aura dAsa-dAsiyA~ bhI bahuta thIM / ve saba asaMyamI hI hone cAhie, phira bhI zrAvaka unakA pAlana-poSaNa karate the / agara unakA poSaNa na kiyA jAtA to pahale vrata kA pA~cavA~ aticAra 'bhattapANavicchee' nAmaka aticAra lagatA / isalie jo loga sUtrapATha ko ulaTa kara yA badala kara ulaTA artha karate haiM ve vajra-karmoM kA baMdhana karate haiM / ma cAhane vAloM ko unake cakkara meM nahIM AnA cAhie aura Upara jo arthaM kiyA hai vahI abha yathArtha samajhanA cAhie / na to dayA karane se vaMcita honA cAhie aura na dAna dene se hI / dayA-dAna se AtmA kA parama kalyANa hotA hai /

Page #797
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra [751 tathA cUhA mArane ke liye billI pAlanA, billI ko mArane ke nimica kuttA pAlanA, zikArI kutte Adi pAla kara becanA, ityAdi isa prakAra ke dhaMdhe karanA asatIjanapoSaNakarma kahalAtA hai / dayA kI bhAvanA se athavA kisI dukhI pazu-pakSI manuSya kI rakSA karane ke uddezya se jIvoM kA pAlana kiyA to doSa nahIM hai| ukta pandraha hI karmAdAna vizeSa karmabaMdhana ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki inameM jIvahiMsA kI adhikatA hai / kitaneka vyApAra aise bhI haiM jo anarthakArI haiM athavA nindita haiM / ataeva yaha zrAvaka ko karane yogya nahIM haiN| kintu kadAcit usI vyApAra se AjIvikA calatI ho to usakI maryAdA avazya karanI cAhie / jaise aAnanda zrAvaka ne 500 haloM kI jamIna rakkhI thii| sakaDAla kuMbhAra nimbAr3e pacA kara hI apanI AjIvikA karate the| isa prakAra jo zrAvaka vIsoM aticAroM se baca kara sAtaveM vrata kA pAlana karate haiM, ve meru parvata ke barAbara pApoM se baca jAte haiM aura sirpha rAI ke barAbara pApa hI unheM lagatA hai / ve zArIrika ArogyatA aura mAnasika zAnti, nirAkulatA, saMtoSa aura sukha ke sAtha apanA jIvana vyatIta karake svarga ke aura kramazaH mokSa ke ananta sukha ke bhoktA bana jAte haiN| AThavAM vrata-anarthadaNDaviramaNa daNDa do prakAra ke haiM arthadaMDa anarthadaMDa / apane zarIra Adi kI rakSA ke lie athavA kuTumba-parivAra, samAja-deza Adi ke pAlana-poSaNa karane ke lie jo zrAraMbha hotA hai. vaha arthadaNDa kahalAtA hai| aura vinA prayojana athavA prayojana se adhika jo zrAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha anarthadaMDa kahalAtA hai / arthadaMDa kI apekSA anarthadaMDa meM jyAdA pApa hotA hai, kyoMki arthadaMDa meM prAraMbha karane kI bhAvanA gauNa aura prayojana ko siddha karane kI bhAvanA pradhAna hotI hai, jaba ki anarthadaMDa meM prAraMbha karane kI buddhi pradhAna hotI hai aura prayojana eka hotA nahIM /

Page #798
752) (r) jaina-tattva prakAza rAmaka gRhastha zrAvaka sAdhu ke samAna pUrI taraha daMDa se nivRtta nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki prayojanavaza unheM Arambha-samArambha karanA par3atA hai, tathApi zrAvaka isa bAta kA bhalI-bhA~ti dhyAna rakhate haiM ki anivArya AvazyakatA se adhika Arambha na ho / ve usa prArambha meM Asakta bhI nahIM banate / jo kArya prArambha ke binA nahIM hote unheM karate hue bhI anukampA aura viveka ke sAtha unheM yathAsambhava saMkucita karate jAte haiM aura avasara prApta hone para sarvathA tyAga kara dene kI abhilASA rakhate haiM / nirarthaka daMDa se pUrI taraha bacate haiM / anarthadaNDa ke mukhya cAra prakAra haiM: (1) apadhyAnAcarita-arthAt asat, azubha yA khoTe vicAra karanA / jaise-(1) iSTakArI strI, putra, svajana, mitra, sthAna, khAnapAna, vastrAbhUSaNa, zrAdi kA saMyoga milane para Ananda meM magna ho jAnA aura ina saba ke viyoga meM tathA vara Adi koI roga ho jAne para duHkha manAnA, hAya hAya karanA, sira aura chAtI pITanA / yaha saba ArtadhyAna kahalAtA hai / (2) hiMsA ke kAma meM mRSAvAda ke kAma meM, corI ke kAma meM tathA bhogopabhoga ke saMrakSaNa ke kArya meM Ananda mAnanA, duzmanoM kI dhAta yA hAni hone kA vicAra karanA / yaha rodradhyAna kahalAtA hai| yaha donoM dhyAna apadhyAna haiN| zrAvaka ko aise vicAra nahIM karane caahie| kadAcit aise azubha vicAra utpanna ho jAe~ to socanA cAhie-2 cetana ! svargaloka kI Rddhi aura devoM kA sukha tU ananta bAra bhoga AyA hai, naraka kI asIma yAtanAe~ bhI tU ne ananta bAra bhogI haiM / unake sAmane yaha sukha-duHkha to kisI gaNanA meM hI nahIM haiN| aura pApArambha ke kArya aura vicAra se cikane karmoM kA bandha hotA hai| una karmoM kA phala bhogate samaya bar3I vedanA hotI hai| tU nAhaka karma kA bandha kyoM karatA hai ?' isa prakAra vicAra karake samabhAva thAraNa karanA cAhie aura khoTe vicAra ko utpanna hote hI zubha vicAra ke dvArA dabA denA caahie| (2) pramAdAcarita-pramAda karanA bhI anarthadaNDa hai| pramAda pA~ca prakAra ke haiM

Page #799
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [753 majaM visaya kasAyA niddA vigahA ya paMcamI bhaNiyA / ee paMca pamAyA, jIvA pAuMti saMsAre // arthAt-madirA Adi nazA karane vAle padArthoM kA sevana, pA~ca indriyoM ke 23 viSayoM meM lubdhatA, krodha Adi cAra kaSAya, nidrA aura strIkathA Adi cAra nirarthaka vikathAe~ tathA viSaya-vAsanAjanaka bAteM, yaha pA~ca pramAda haiM / ina pramAdoM meM se eka-eka pramAda kA sevana karane vAle bhI ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, to pA~coM pramAdoM ko sekna karane vAloM kI kyA dazA hogI? aisA vicAra karake zrAvaka ko cAhie ki vaha pA~coM pramAdoM ko kama se kama karane ke lie aura antataH pUrI taraha tyAgane ke lie yatnazIla bane / pramAda ke dUsare prakAra se pATha bheda kahe gaye haiM / yathA aeNANaM saMsazro ceva, micchANANaM taheva ya / rAga-doso mahijhaMto, dhammammi ya annaadro|| jogANaM duppaNihANaM, pamAno aTThahA bhave / saMsArucArakAmeNaM, savvahA vajjiyavo // arthAt-(1) ajJAna meM ramaNa karanA (2) vAta-bAta meM vahama karanA (3) pApotpAdaka kahAniyA~, kokazAstra Adi asat sAhitya ko par3hanA (5) dhana-kuTumba Adi meM atyanta Asakta honA (5) virodhiyoM para tathA aniSTa vastuoM para dveSa dhAraNa karanA (6) dharma, dharmakriyA evaM dharmAtmA kA prAdara na karanA aura (8) khoTe vicAra, khoTe uccAra tathA khoTe AcAra se tInoM yogoM ko malIna karanA, yaha AThoM pramAda saMsAra-sAgara se pAra hone kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko sarvathA tyAga dene caahie| kyoMki inake sevana se lAbha kucha hotA nahIM, unase karmabaMdha sahaja hI ho jAtA hai / kitaneka loga tAza, zataraMja, caupar3a Adi ke khela meM, idhara-udhara kI gappeM mArane meM yA kharAba pustakoM ke par3hane meM aise magna ho jAte haiM ki unheM samaya kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA aura khAnA-pInA bhI bhUla jAte haiN|

Page #800
(r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) aise loga aneka prakAra kI bImAriyoM se pIr3ita ho jAte haiN| unake Age taraha-taraha kI jhaMjhaTeM khar3I ho jAtI haiN| ve sajjanoM se bhI zatrutA kara lete haiM / tAza Adi ke khela meM jo hAra jAtA hai vaha zarmindA hotA hai aura durdhyAnI bana jAtA hai| tAza Adi khelate-khelate jumA khelane kI Adata par3a jAtI hai / juA khelane kI Adata sArI sampatti, pratiSThA, kIrti Adi para pAnI phera detI hai aura kArAgAra Adi kI sajA kA bhAgI banA detI hai / isase sArA jIvana aura bhaviSya duHkhamaya ho jAtA hai| aise kukarmoM meM jo samaya barbAda kiyA jAtA hai use dharmopadeza sunane meM, dhArmika pustakeM par3hane meM, sevA yA paropakAra ke kArya meM lagAyA jAya to kitanA acchA ho ! isa prakAra apane samaya kA sadupayoga karane vAlA bahutoM kA pyArA bana jAtA hai, mAna-sanmAna prApta karatA hai, kIrti aura pratiSThA kA upArjana karatA hai| ataeva phursata kA samaya bure kAmoM meM na vyaya karake satkAryoM meM vyaya karanA hI ucita hai| koI-koI ajJAnI sApha rAstA chor3a kara idhara-udhara ubaTa meM calate haiM aura kaccI miTTI, sacitta pAnI, vanaspati, dImakoM aura cIMTiyoM ke biloM ko kucalate hue calate haiN| calate-calate vinA prayojana vRkSoM kI DAlI, patte, phUla, ghAsa, tinakA Adi tor3ate jAte haiN| hAtha meM char3I huI to calate rAste vRkSa ko, gAya ko yA kuttA Adi ko mArate calate haiM / acchI jagaha chor3a kara miTTI ke re para, anAja kI rAzi para, dhAnya ke thailoM para athavA harI ghAsa Adi para baiTha jAte haiN| dUdha, dahI, ghI, tela, chAcha, pAnI Adi ke bartanoM ko vinA DhaMke chor3a dete haiM / khAMDane, pIsane, lIpane, rAMdhane, dhone zrAdi kAmoM ke lie Ukhala, mUsala, khalavaTTA, cakkI, cUnhA, vastra, bartana Adi ko vinA dekhe-bhAle hI kAma meM le Ate haiN| aisA karane se bhI bahuta vAra trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra ke sabhI kArya pramAdAparita samajhane caahie| inakA sevana karane se lAbha to kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai aura hiMsA Adi pApoM kA AcaraNa hone se ghora karmoM kA baMdha ho jAtA

Page #801
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra * [ 755 hai, jinakA phala bar3I kaThinAI se bhoganA par3atA hai| aisA jAna kara zrAvakoM ko pramAdArita arthadaNDa se sadaiva bacate rahanA cAhie / (3) hiMsApradAna yA hiMsAvacana - arthAt vinA prayojana hiMsaka sAdhanoM ko denA aura hiMsAkArI vacana bolanA / jaise sukaDitti supakkiti, succhinne ha suTTie sulaTThitti, sAvajjaM vajjae mukhI || --dazavekAlikasUtra arthAt(- makAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa, pakavAna Adi ko dekhakara kahanA ki--'bahuta acchA banAyA / ' vRkSa Adi ke phaloM ko tathA mAla-masAle se yukta bhojana ko dekhakara kahanA - 'bahuta bar3hiyA pakAyA hai ! yaha khAne yogya banA hai !' tathA phala, zAka, bhAjI Adi ko bArIka kATA dekha kara kahanA'bahuta sundara kATA hai ! yaha maNDapa Adi bahuta acchA banAyA hai ! isa kATha para yA isa pASANa para koranI bahuta bar3hiyA kI hai ! kRpaNa kA dhana cora ne curA liyA, makAna jala gayA yA divAlA nikala gayA so acchA hI huA ! vaha duSTa, pApI, anyAyI, pAkhaNDI yA sA~pa - bicchU, khaTamala, macchara Adi mara gaye so acchA hI huA ! unakA mara jAnA hI acchA thA ! ghara, dukAna, dahI tathA hAra-tore Adi ko dekha kara kahanA -- inheM bahuta acchA jamAyA hai / kinhIM manorama strI-puruSa ko dekhakara kahanA -- yaha hRSTapuSTa haiM, jaldI hI inakA vivAha kara do ! yaha bakarA khUba masta hai, yaha vagha karane yogya hai / yaha saba aura aise hI anya vacana hiMsA kI prazaMsA rUpa hone se tathA hiMsA kI vRddhi karane vAle hone ke kAraNa bolane yogya nahIM haiN| isI prakAra hiMsAjanaka anya vacana bolanA bhI anarthadaNDa hI hai / jaise- - snAna kara lo, phUla-phala, dhAnya Adi abhI saste haiM, inheM kharIda lo / khA lo / baiThe-baiThe kyA karate ho, kucha rojagAra dhandhA karo, varSA kA. mausama A gayA hai apanA ghara sudharavA lo, kheta ko sudhAra lo, dhAnya boo, sardI bahuta par3a rahI hai to alAva jalA kara tApa lo, pAnI kA chir3akAva I

Page #802
756 ] jaina-tatva prakAza karo, purAnA ghara girA do, nayA ghara banavA lo, lIpo, chAo, raMgo, AhAra banAmo, pAnI lAo Adi-Adi / isa prakAra nirarthaka hiMsAkArI vacana bolane se, vRthA hI pApa ko usejanA dene se pApa kA bhAgI bananA par3atA hai| isarA aise kAma karatA hai to apane prayojana se karatA hai, kintu usakI sarAhanA yA usake lie uttejanA karane vAle ke hAtha kucha nahIM AtA ! vyartha hI prAtmA para karmoM kA bojha bar3hatA hai| isI prakAra talavAra, baMdUka, Aga Adi hiMsA ke upakaraNa dUsaroM ko dene se bhI vRthA pApa-karma kA baMdha hotA hai / (4) pApakarmopadeza-pApa-karma kA upadeza denaa| jaise-khaTamala, macchara, saoNpa, bicchU Adi kSudra jAnavaroM ko mArane ke lie upadeza denA, rudrANI yA bhairava Adi devoM ko bhaiMsA, bakarA, murgA Adi jIvoM kA bhoga dene kI salAha denA, RtudAna meM dharma batalAnA Adi / isI prakAra lar3AIjhagar3e kA, dUsaroM ko phaMsAne kA, jhUThA mukadamA calAne kA, jhUThI gavAhI dene kA, viSayabhoga karane ke caurAsI AsanoM kA, corI karane kA upadeza denA bhI pApakarmopadeza hai| aisA upadeza dene vAle ke upadeza ko sunakara manuSya jisa pApakarma meM pravRtti karatA hai, usa pApakarma kA bhAgI upadezadAtA bhI hotA hai / mithyAdharma-karma kI vRddhi hone se anekoM kI AtmA kA ahita hogA / aura upadeza dene vAle ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hogA ! ataeva aise dakhasemAnI prAtmA ko daNDita karanA zrAvaka ke lie ucita nahIM hai / mataH do karaNa tIna yoga se anarthadaNDa kA tyAga karake isa vrata ko pahale vrata ke samAna aMgIkAra karanA caahie| AThaveM vrata ke pA~ca aticAra (1) kaMdappe (kandarpa) arthAt kAmotpAdaka kathA karanA, jaise-triyoM ke sanmukha puruSa ke aura puruSa ke sanmukha strI ke hAvabhAva, vilAsa, khAnapAna aMgAra, bhogopabhoga, gamanAgamana, ha~sI-vinoda, gupta aMgopAMgoM kA bana

Page #803
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra 757 ma rUpa vikAra-janaka bAteM kahane se kahane vAle aura sunane vAle ke citra meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai, aneka prakAra kI dUSita bhAvanAe~ utpanna hotI haiM, aura kukarma meM pravRtti hotI hai / ataeva yaha aticAra kahA gayA hai| (2) kukkuie (kautkucya)-kAya se kuceSTAe~ karanA / jaise-bhauheM maTakAnA, A~kha TamakAnA, hoTha bajAnA, nAsikA mor3anA, uvAsI lenA, mu~ha malakAnA, hAtha-paira kI uMgaliyA~ bajAnA, hAtha-paira nacAnA, ityAdi vikAra paidA karane vAlI aMga-ceSTAe~ karanA / tathA holI ke dinoM meM nagna putalA biThalAnA, nagna rUpa dhAraNa karake aziSTa gAna nRtya karanA Adi / (3) moharie (maukharya)-vairI ke samAna vacana bolanA / jisa vacana ke bolane se apane yA dUsare ke Atmika guNoM kA, dravya kA yA manuSya kA nukasAna ho, aisA vacana bolanA, asambaddha vacana bolanA, vacana kI capalatA karanA, vAcAlatA dhAraNa karanA, asabhya gAliyA~ denA, re tU zrAdi tuccha vacana bolanA, kharAba gAyana khyAla Adi banAnA yA gAnA, gAliyA~ gAnA kAma-rAga utpanna karane vAle tathA dveSa jagAne vAle vacana bolanA, yaha saba maukharya nAmaka aticAra hai| aise vacana bolane se nindA hotI hai, jhagar3e hote haiM aura mArapITa Adi aneka prakAra ke upadrava uTha khar3e hote haiM / yaha kAma asaMskArI aura ajJAnI janoM ke haiN| zrAvaka ko unakI dekhAdekhI nahIM karanI caahie| (4) saMjuttAhigaraNa (saMyuktAdhikaraNa)-arthAt zastra kA saMyoga milAnA jaise-Ukhala ho to mUsala aura mUsala ho to Ukhala nayA banavAnA, cakkI kA eka pATa ho to dUsarA banavAnA, cAkU, churI, talavAra Adi ko hatthA yA muMTha lagavAnA, dhAra bhoTI ho gaI ho to tIkSNa karavAnA, kunhAr3I varakI hala Adi meM DaMDA Adi lagavAnA, isa prakAra apUrNa upakaraNa ko pUrNa karane se ve prAraMbha kI vRddhi karane vAle bana jAte haiM, koI dUsarA mA~ge to unheM bhI dene par3ate haiM / aisA jAna kara apUrNa zastra ko vinA prayojana pUrNa nahIM karAnA cAhie / aura AvazyakatA se adhika zastroM kA saMgraha bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / jo zastra ghara meM hoM unheM isa prakAra gupta rakhanA cAhie ki

Page #804
758) * jaina-tatva prakAza * ve anya ke hAthoM na pdd'eN| isa prakAra zrAvaka ko aise kArgoM meM sAvadhAna rahanA caahie| (5) uvabhogaparibhogAiritte (upabhoga-paribhogAtirikta)-arthAta upabhoga aura paribhoga meM ati Asakta bana kara upabhoga-paribhoga ke sAdhana AvazyakatA se adhika juTAnA / tathA nATaka, ceTaka, khela, tamAzA, strI-puruSoM ke rUpa kA nirIkSaNa karane meM, rAga-rAgiNI aura bAditra sunane meM, atara-puSpa Adi kI sugaMdha saMghane meM, manojJa bhojana ke upabhoga meM, strI-prasaMga Adi meM atyanta Asakta bananA / 'vAha vAha ! kyA majA hai ?' ityAdi zabdoM kA prayoga karanA Adi / isa prakAra bhogopabhoga meM Asakta banane se jIva tItra rasa vAle, cikane aura lambI sthiti vAle dussahya karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| aisA jAna kara zrAvaka aprApta bhogoM kI icchA mAtra nahIM karatA aura prApta bhogoM meM atyanta Asakta nahIM banatA / lAlA raNajItasiMhalI ne bRhadAloyaNA meM kahA hai samajhA zaMke pApa se, anasamajhA harSanta / ve lUkhe ve cIkane, isa vidha karma baMdhata / samajha sAra saMsAra meM, samajhA DhAle doSa / samajha samajha kara jIvar3e, gaye anante mokSa // arthAt jJAnI puruSa prathama to pApa-karma karate hI nahIM haiM, kadAcit karane par3eM to ve mana hI mana zaMkita hote haiM, pApa-karma se Darate rahate haiN| isa prakAra rUkSa vRtti se jo pApakarma lagate haiM unameM cikanApana nahIM hotaa| jaise bhIMta para reta kI muTThI DAla dI jAya to vaha lagakara usI samaya haTa jAtI hai, usI prakAra unake karma bhI japa, tapa tathA prAyazcitta-pazcAttApa karane se chUTa jAte haiN| ataeva saMsAra meM manuSyajanma Adi uttama sAmagrI prApta karane kA yahI sAra hai ki samajha (samyagjJAna) prApta karake Atmahita kiyA jAya / jo jJAnI hogA vaha puNya-pApa ke phala ko yathArtha rUpa se samajhegA aura puNya ko sukhadAtA tathA pApa ko duHkhadAtA samajha legA / vaha puNya kI vRddhi karegA aura pApa se yathAsaMbhava bacane kI koziza kregaa| vaha pApa ko

Page #805
OM sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra [ 75 ghaTatA-ghaTAtA kisI samaya pApa se sarvathA rahita ho jAyagA aura puNya se svataH nivRtta ho kara mokSa prApta kara legA / isake viparIta ajJAnIjana pApakarma kA AcaraNa karake harSita hote haiM / ve pApa-karma meM lubdha hote haiM / isa kAraNa unheM bahuta cikane karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / jaise kardama kA gIlA loMdA bhIta se cipaka jAtA hai aura phira kaThinAI se chUTatA hai, usI prakAra ajJAnI ke karma bhI bar3I kaThinAI se chUTate haiN| jJAnI jIva naraka - nigoda ke duHkha bhogate-bhogate, ro rokara apane cikane karmoM se chuTakArA pAtA hai / bhogopabhogoM ko cAhe lubdha hokara bhogo, cAhe rUkSa bhAva se bhogo, sukha to eka hI sarIkhA milegaa| rUkSa bhAva se khAne para bhI mizrI mIThI lagegI aura lubdhabhAva se khAne para bhI vaisI hI lagegI / phira lubdha banakara cikane karma kyoM gA~dhe jAe~ ? yoM vyartha ho mahAn duHkha upArjana kara lenA vivekavAn vyaktiyoM ke lie ucita nahIM hai / cAra zikSAvrata (1) jaba koI hitaiSI kisI ko ratna Adi uttama aura bahumUlya padArtha sauMpatA hai to sAtha meM yaha zikSA bhI detA hai ki ise sAvadhAnI se sambhAlanA, ga~vA mata denA Adi / isI prakAra pUrvokta pA~ca aNuvratoM aura tIna guNavratoM kI bhalI-bhA~ti rakSA karane ke lie cAra zikSAvratoM kI zikSA dI gaI hai| cAra zikSAvratoM meM pravRtti karane se bhUtakAla meM lage doSoM kA jJAna ho jAtA hai aura bhaviSya meM sAvadhAna rahane kI zikSA milatI hai / isI kAraNa inheM 'zikSAvrata' kahate haiM / (2) jaise zikSaka, apane vidyAguru kI upAsanA karake vidyAvAn banakara saMsAra meM sukhapUrvaka jIvana nirvAha karatA hai, usI prakAra cAra zikSAvatoM meM pravRtti karane vAlA zrAvaka, pUrvokta AThoM vratoM kA vAra-bAra smaraNa karake

Page #806
760) (r) jaina-tattva prakAza, aisA Atmavala prApta kara letA hai ki jisase una vratoM kA sukhapUrvaka nirvAha ho sake / isa kAraNa bhI inheM zikSAvrata kahate haiN| (3) jaise rAjA yA nyAyAdhIza aparAdha karane vAle ko zikSA (daNDa) dekara bhUtakAla ke aparAdhoM se nivRtta karatA hai aura bhaviSya ke lie sAvadhAna kara detA hai, usI prakAra guru Adi, ukta pAThoM vratoM meM pramAda Adi kisI kAraNa se huI truTi ke lie ina cAra zikSAvratoM meM se kisI vrata kA daNDa de dete haiM, jisase bhUtakAlIna doSoM kI zuddhi ho jAya aura bhaviSya meM sAvadhAnI rahe / isa kAraNa bhI yaha zikSAvrata kahalAte haiN| zikSAvrata cAra haiM-(1) sAmAyikavata (2) dezAkkAzikavata (3) pauSadhopavAsavrata aura (4) atithisaMvibhAgavata / ina cAroM kA svarUpa bhAge kramazaH pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai: nauvA~ vrata-sAmAyika jIva ajIva zrAdi samasta padArthoM para tathA zatru-mitra para samabhAva kI pravRtti honA, AtmA kA AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karanA nizcaya sAmAyika hai / * * sAmAyika kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai: samatA sarvabhUteSu, saMyamaH zubhabhAvanA / ArtarauMdraparityAgastaddhi sAmAyika vratam // arthAt-prANI mAtra ke prati samatA kA bhAva rakhanA, pA~cau indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhanA, hRdaya meM zubha bhAvanA rakhanA aura bhArtadhyAna tathA raudradhyAna kA tyAga karake dharmabhyAna meM lIna honA sAmAyikavata hai| isa sAmAyikavata kA adhikArI kauna hai, kise pUrI taraha sAmAyikakta kI prApti hotI hai, isa viSaya meM zrIanuyogadvArasUtra meM kahA hai jo samo savvabhUesu, tasesu thAvaresu ya / tarasa sAmAzya hoda, zavalibhAsiye / /

Page #807
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra OM [761 nizcaya sAmAyika kI prApti ke uddezya se vyavahAra sAmAyika kI jAtI hai / vyavahAra sAmAyika karate samaya saMsAra ke saba padArthoM se nivRttibhAva dhAraNa kare, miTTI, pAnI, agni, puSpaphala, dhAnya, vanaspati Adi sacitta (sajIva) vastuoM se alaga rahe, pauSadhazAlA, upAzraya, sthAnaka Adi ekAnta sthAna meM, pagar3I, aMgarakhI, AbhUSaNa* prAdi gArhasthya-veSa kA tyAga kara de, pahanane-or3hane ke vastra meM koI dAnA yA jIva-jantu na rahane pAve, isa uddezya se unakI pratilekhanA kare, prAsuka ( jIva-jantu se rahita) bhUmi ko rajoharaNa yA pU~jaNI se pramArjana karake, eka puTa Asana (UnI yA sUtI) vichA kara, ATha puTa vastra kI mukhavatrikA kA pratilekhana karake use muMha para bA~dhe,+ isake pazcAt sAdhu yA sAdhvI hoM to unheM namaskAra kara sAmAyika grahaNa karane kI AjJA leve| agara sAdhu-sAdhvI na hoM to pUrva tathA uttara dizA kI tarapha mukha rakha khar3A ho / phira namaskAra mantra kA uccAraNa karake, tikkhutto ke pATha se namaskAra kare / namaskAra mantra aura tikkhutto ke pATha isa prakAra haiM: (namaskAra mantra) namo arihaMtANaM, namo siddhANaM namoM pAyariyANaM / namo uvajjhAyANaM, namo loe savvasAhUNaM / / artha-arhantoM ko namaskAra ho, siddhoM ko namaskAra ho, AcAryoM ko namaskAra ho, upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra ho, loka meM sthita saba sAdhuoM ko namaskAra ho| arthAt jo puruSa trasa aura sthAvara rUpa sabhI jIvoM para samabhAva dhAraNa karatA hai usI kI sAmAyika zuddha hotI hai, aisA kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai| * upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke chaThe adhyayana meM varNana hai ki kuNDakolika zrAvaka ne jaba sAmAyika lI to apane nAma vAlI aMgUThI bhI utAra dI thI, isase jAnA jAtA hai ki sAmAyika ke samaya zarIra para koI bhI AbhUSaNa nahIM rahanA cAhie / ___ + mukhapattI ke vinA sAmAyika karane para gyAraha sAmAyikoM kA prAyazcitta bhAtA hai|

Page #808
762) 4 jn-bl nkssaa o (tikkhutto kA pATha) "tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM pharemi, vaMdAgni NamasAmi sakkAremi sammAmi kallANaM maMgalaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsAmi, matthaeNa vaMdAmi / " artha-tIna bAra dAhinI ora se (prArambha karake) pradakSiNA karatA hU~, vandanA karatA hU~, namaskAra karatA hU~, satkAra karatA hU~, sanmAna karatA hU~, gurudeva ! Apa kalyANarUpa haiM, maMgalarUpa haiM, devatArUpa haiM, jJAnasvarUpa haiN| maiM ApakI upAsanA karatA hU~ aura mastaka jhukA kara vandanA karatA huuN| tikkhutto ke pATha se gurudeva ko vandanA karake, phira khar3A rahakara kahe- 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavaM ! iriyAvahiyaM paDikkamAmi ?' arthAt-bhagavan ! icchApUrvaka prAjJA dIjie (jisase maiM) aipithikI kriyA (gamanAgamana) karane athavA svIkRta dharmAcaraNa meM hone vAlI pApakriyA) kA pratikramaNa karU~ ? jaba guru kI ora se prAjJA mila jAya to kahanA cAhie-icchaM / icchAmi paDikkamiuM / ' arthAt ApakI AjJA pramANa hai / maiM pratikramaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| tatpazcAt nimnalikhita pATha kA uccAraNa kare: iriyAvahiyAe, virAhaNAe, gamaNAgamaNe, pANakkamaNe, bIyakkamaNe, hariyakkamaNe, zrosA uttiMga-paNaga-daga-maTTiyA-makkaDAsaMtANA saMkamaNe, jo me jIvA virAhiyA-egidiyA, beiMdiyA, teiMdiyA, cariMdiyA, paMciMdiyA, abhihayA battiyA, lesiyA, saMghAiyA, saMghaTTiyA, pariyAviyA, kilAmiyA, uddaviyA, ThANAzro ThANaM saMkAmiyA, jIvAo vavaroviyA, tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM / arthAt-gamana-Agamana karate samaya kisI prANI ko dabAkara, sacitta vIja harita-vanaspati ko kucala kara, AkAza se girane vAlI prosa, cIMTI ke

Page #809
* sAgAradhame-zrAvakAcAra * bila, paMcaraMgI kAI, sacitta jala, sacitta miTTI aura makar3I ke bAloM ko masala kara, ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, cauindriya aura paMcendriya jIva kI virAdhanA kI ho, sAmane Ate huoM ko rokA ho, dhUla Adi se DhaMkA ho, jamIna para yA Apasa meM ragar3A ho, ekatra karake unakA Dhera kiyA ho, klezajanaka rUpa se chuA ho, paritApanA dI ho, thakAyA ho, hairAna kiyA ho, eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha rakkhA ho, jIvana se rahita kara diyA ho, to merA pApa niSphala ho| yaha pATha bola kara phira 'tassa uttarI' kA nimnalikhita pATha bolanA cAhie:-- tassa uttarIkaraNeNaM, pAyacchitkaraNeNaM, visohIkaraNeNaM, visallIkaraNeNaM, pAvANaM kammAgAM nigghAyaNaTAe ThAmi kAussaggaM / arthAt----usa dUSita AtmA ko utkRSTa (niSpApa ) banAne ke lie, prAyazcitta ke lie, vizuddhi karane ke lie, zalyahIna karane ke lie, pApakarmoM kA pUrI taraha nAza karane ke lie maiM kAyotsarga karatA huuN| ___ kAyotsarga karane kI pratijJA ke ukta pATha kA uccAraNa karane ke pazcAt kAyotsarga meM rakkhe jAne vAle AgAroM kA pATha bhI usake sAtha hI bolanA cAhie / yathA annattha UsasieNaM, nIsasieNaM, khAsieNaM, chIeNaM, jaMbhAieNaM, uDDueNaM, vAyanisaggeNaM, bhamalIe, pittamucchAesuhumehiM aMgasaMcAlehi, suhumehiM khelasaMcAlehiM, suhumehiM dihisaMcAlehiM, evamAirahiM AgArehiM abhaggo avirAhilo hujja me kaaussggo| jAva arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM namukkAreNa na pAremi, tAva kAyaM ThANeNaM, moNeNaM, jhANeNaM, appANaM vosirAmi / arthAt-(kAyotsarga meM samasta zArIrika kriyAoM kA tyAga karatA hai, kintu jina kriyAoM kA tyAganA zakya nahIM hai) unako chor3a kara, yathA---

Page #810
764] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (r) ucchavAsa, nizvAsa, khAMsI, chIMka, jaMbhAI, DakAra, apAnavAyu kA saMcAra, cakkara, pitta ke vikAra se hone vAlI mUrchA, tathA sUkSma rUpa se aMgoM kA hilanA, sUkSma rUpa se kapha kA nikalanA, sUkSma rUpa se dRSTi kA ghUmanA,* ityAdi AgAroM ke kAraNa merA kAyotsarga bhaMga na ho, virAdhita na ho / (kyoMki maiM pahale se hI inakI chUTa rakha letA huuN|) maiM jaba taka arihaMta bhagavAn ko namaskAra na kara lU~, taba taka eka hI jagaha sthira raha kara, mauna rahakara, dharmadhyAna meM citta ekAgra karake apane zarIra ko pApa kAryoM se nivRtta karatA huuN| isa prakAra pAThoM kA uccAraNa karake, tatpazcAt donoM hAthoM ko sIdhe laTakate rakha kara, paira ke aMgUThe para dRSTi jamA kara, sthira hokara kAyotsarga kare / 'namo arihaMtANaM' kaha kara kAyotsarga ko samApta kre| kAyotsarga karate samaya 'icchAkAraNa' ke artha kA cintana kare kintu 'micchA mi dukkarDa' vAkya jo icchAkAreNa ke pATha meM AtA hai use chor3a de| kAyotsarga ko samApta karane ke pazcAt nimnalikhita pATha bole: (caturviMzatistava kA pATha) logassa ujjoyagare, dhammatitthayare jiNe / arihaMte kittaissaM, cauvIsaM pi kevalI // 1 // usabhamajiaM ca vaMde, saMbhavamabhiNaMdaNaM ca sumaiM ca / paubhappahaM supAhaM, jiNaM ca caMdappahaM vaMde // 2 // suvihiM ca puSpadaMtaM, sIala-sijjaMsa-vAsupujjaM ca / vimalamaNaMtaM ca jiNaM, dhamma saMtiM ca vaMdAmi // 3 // kuMthu araM ca malli, vaMde muNisuvvayaM namijiNaM ca / vaMdAmi riTanemi, pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca // 4 // * ityAdi zabda se jIvarakSA ke nimitta kriyA karane kI tathA bhAga yA rAjA kA upadrava hone para vratarakSA ke lie bIca meM kAyotsarga pAra le to doSa nahIM hai, aisA samajhanA caahie|

Page #811
OM sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra (r) [765 evaM mae abhithuA, vihUyarayamalA phiinnjrmrnnaa| . cauvIsaM pi jiNavarA, titthayarA me pasIyaMtu // 5 // kittiya-vaMdiya-mahiyA, jee logassa uttamA siddhA / Arugga-vohilAbha, samAhivaramuttamaM kiMtu // 6 // caMdesu nimmalayarA, zrAiccesu ahiyaM payAsayarA / sAgaravaragambhIrA, siddhA siddhiM mama disaMtu // 7 // arthAt samasta loka meM dharma kA udyota karane vAle, dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle, rAga-dveSa ko jItane vAle, kAma-krodha Adi antaraMga zatruoM ko naSTa . karane vAle, kevalajJAnI caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kA maiM kIrtana kruuNgaa| zrIRSabhadeva aura zrIajitanAtha ko vandanA karatA hU~ / sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, padmaprabha, supArya aura candraprabha jina ko bhI namaskAra karatA huuN| suvidhinAtha (puSpadanta), zItalanAtha, zreyAMsanAtha, vAsupUjya, bimalanAtha, rAga-dveSa vijetA anantanAtha, dharmanAtha aura zAntinAtha ko vandanA karatA huuN| zrI kuMthunAtha, aranAtha, mallinAtha, munisuvrata aura naminAtha ko maiM vandanA karatA huuN| tathA bhagavAn ariSTanemi, pArzvanAtha aura varddhamAna svAmI ko bhI maiM vandanA karatA huuN| jinakI maiMne vandanA kI hai, jo karma rUpa raja evaM maila ko naSTa kara cuke haiM, jo jarA aura maraNa se rahita haiM, ve caubIsoM jinavara tIrthaGkara mujha para prasanna hoN| jinakI indrAdi devoM aura manuSyoM ne stuti kI hai, vandanA kI hai, pUjA kI hai, jo saMsAra meM saba se uttama haiM, jinhoMne siddhi prApta kara lI hai, ve tIrthakara bhagavAna mujhe Arogya (siddhi) tathA bodhi (samyagdarzanAdi ratnaaya) kA pUrNa lAbha aura uttama samAdhi pradAna kreN|

Page #812
76] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza jo candramAoM se bhI vizeSa nirmala haiM, jo sUryoM se bhI adhika prakAzamAna haiM, jo svayaMbhUramaNa jaise mahAsamudra ke samAna gambhIra haiM, ve siddha bhagavAn mujhe siddhi pradAna kreN| isa prakAra kA mUla pATha uccAraNa karane ke pazcAt yadi dharmaguru maujUda hoM to unake samakSa, na maujUda hoM to pUrva tathA uttara dizA kI tarapha mukha rakhakara khar3A ho ora hAtha jor3a kara isa prakAra kahe: (pratijJAsUtra) karemi bhaMte ! sAmAiyaM, sAvaja jogaM paJcakkhAmi / jAvaniyamaM pajjuvAsAmi / duvihaM tiviheNaMmaNeNa, vAyAe, kAeNaM, na karemi, na kAravemi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosiraami| arthAt-he bhagavan ! maiM sAmAyika grahaNa karatA hU~, pApakArI kriyAoM kA parityAga karatA huuN| jaba taka maiM do ghar3I ke niyama kI upAsanA karU~, taba taka do karaNa tIna yoga seM-mana vacana kAya se pApakArya na svayaM karU~gA, na dusare se karAU~gA / (jo pApakarma pahale ho gaye haiM unakA) he bhagavan ! maiM pratikramaNa karatA hU~, apanI sAkSI se nindA karatA hU~,* ApakI sAkSI se gardA karatA hU~ aura apanI AtmA ko pApamaya vyApAra se alaga karatA huuN| isa pATha kA uccAraNa karake sAmAyikavata ko grahaNa kare / bAMyA ghuTanA UcA rakhakara baiThe, phira donoM hAtha jor3a kara pahale siddha bhagavAn ko * kisI ko anajAna meM Thokara laga jAne para usase kSamA mAMga le to doSa nahIM rahatA, isI taraha pratikramaNa karate, anajAna meM hue doSoM kA pazcAttApa karane se ve zithila par3a jAte haiN|

Page #813
* sAgAraghame-zrAvakAcAra * [ 767 aura phira arihaMta bhagavAn ko, isa prakAra do bAra 'namotthuM' kA pATha uccAraNa kare | (namotthu kA pATha isa graMtha meM pahale diyA jA cukA hai / vahA~ dekha lenA cAhie / ) sAmAyika vrata ke aticAra (1) mana: duSpraNidhAna - arthAt mana meM kharAba vicAra krnaa| sana bandara kI taraha capala aura jaMgalI azva ke mamAna ar3iyala evaM sanmArga ko chor3a kara unmArgagAmI hotA hai / sAmAyikadhArI zrAvaka ko cAhie ki vaha jJAna rUpa lagAma lagAkara manaHrUpa ghor3e ko kAbU meM rakkhe aura sanmArga meM pravRtta kare / sAmAyika meM mana ke dasa doSa kahe haiM- (1) avivekadoSa - sAmAdhikakriyA ke phala se anabhijJa loga, dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI mu~ha bA~dhakara sAmAyika karane baiTha jAte haiM, parantu mana meM aisI kalpanA karate haiM ki isa prakAra baiThane se kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai ? Adi / (2) yazovAJcAdoSa- garA kI icchA karanA; jaise- maiM sAmAyika karU~gA to mujhe loga dharmAtmA jAnakara dhanya dhanya kahege ! merI kIrti hogI / (3) dhanecchAdoSa-phalAM AdamI sAmAyika karatA hai to use vyApAra meM bahuta lAbha hotA hai / usI prakAra maiM bhI 'karU~gA samAI to hogI kamAI ' ityAdi vicAra se sAmAyika karanA / (4) garvadoSa - zrabhimAna karanA / jaise--mere samAna nirdoSa aura trikAla sAmAyika karane vAlA kauna hai ! maiM bar3A dharmAtmA hU~, Adi / - (5) bhayadoSa - Dara se sAmAyika karanA / jaise - mere bApa-dAdA bahuta sAyika karate the / maiM sAmAyika nahIM karU~gA to loga merI nindA kareMge / isa prakAra nindA ke bhaya se athavA AjIvikA Adi ke bhaya se sAmAyika karanA / yA sarpa Adi ko dekhakara bhaya se vyAkula honA /

Page #814
768] * jaina-tatva prakAza * (6) nidAnadoSa --sAmAyika karake usake phala kI icchA karanA / jaise--isa sAmAyika ke phalasvarUpa mujhe strI, putra, Rddhi, svarga sukha, Adi kI prApti ho| (7) saMzayadoSa-sAmAyika ke phala meM saMdeha karanA / jaise-ghara kA kAma chor3a kara maiM sAmAyika karatA hU~, lekina sAmAyika kA kucha phala hogA yA nahIM? (8) kaSAyadoSa-jhagar3A karake, kaSAyayukta hokara krodha se sAmAyika karane baiTha jAya; saba loga ghara kA kAma kareM, maiM bar3A hU~ ataH sAmAyika karU~ yoM abhimAna karake sAmAyika kare; sAmAyika karU~gA to mujhe kAma nahIM karanA par3egA, isa taraha kapaTa karake sAmAyika karanA; sAmAyika karUgA to amuka sAMsArika lAbha hogA, isa prakAra lobha se sAmAyika kre| (6) avinayadoSa-deva, guru, dharma, zAstra saMbaMdhI kuvicAra kare, pustaka mAlA Adi dharmopakaraNa nIce rakkhe aura Apa svayaM Upara baiThe, sAdhusAdhvI zrAveM te mana meM vinaya bhAva na lAve aadi| (10) apamAna doSa-dUsare kA apamAna karane ke vicAra se akar3a kara, yA pITha dekara baiThe; tathA jaise hamAla socatA hai ki kaba ThikAne pahu~cU~ aura bojhA utAra phai, usI prakAra sAmAyika meM baiThA-baiThA ghar3I hilAtA rahe, minaTa gimatA rahe, pUrNa hone se pahale hI sAmAyika pArane kI socatA rahe aura pUrNa hote hI aisA bhAge jaise pazu baMdhana se chUTate hI bhAgatA hai / isa prakAra anAdara ke sAtha sAmAyika karanA / sAmAyika meM mana ke dvArA yaha dasa doSa lagate haiM / doSa lagAne se lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hotA / aisA jAna kara mana ko zuddha rakha kara dharmadhyAna meM mana ramAnA caahie| (2) vayaduppaNihANe-(vacoduSpraNidhAna)-arthAt vacana kA azubha vyApAra karanA / kharAba vacana bolnaa|

Page #815
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra [ 766 adhika bolane se sahaja hI sAvadha vacana nikala jAtA hai, zrataeva binA prayojana bolanA hI ucita nahIM hai / agara prayojana ho aura bolanA anivArya ho jAya to vacana saMbaMdhI dasa doSoM se baca kara bolanA cAhie / dasa doSa isa prakAra haiM: (1) alIkadoSa - jhUTha bolanA / (2) sahasA kAradoSa - dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva kI yogyatA kA vicAra kiye binA hI jo mana meM A jAya so bola denA / (3) asAdhAraNadoSa--- zuddha zraddhA kA vinAzaka vacana bolanA, anyamatAvalambiyoM ke ADambara kA bakhAna karanA tathA mithyA upadeza dekara dUsaroM ko zraddhA meM gar3abar3I utpanna karanA / (4) nirapekSAdoSa - zAstra ke dRSTikoNa kA vicAra na karake bolanA / paraspara saMgata, virodhajanaka aura dUsaroM ko duHkha upajAne vAle vAkya - kahanA / (5) saMkSepadoSa - namaskAra mantra, evaM sAmAyika Adi ke pAThoM kA adhUrA uccAraNa karanA, jaldabAjI meM paripUrNa uccAraNa na karanA / (6) klezadoSa - marmavedhI vacana bolakara purAnA kleza jagAnA athavA nayA kleza utpanna karanA / (7) vikathAdoSa - deza-dezAntara kI, rAjA-rAjezvaroM kI, striyoM ke bhRGgAra Adi kI tathA bhojana-pAna sambandhI bAteM karanA / (c) hAsyadoSa - sAmAyika meM ha~sI-ThaTThA karanA, kisI kA majAka ur3AnA, khisiyAnA karanA / (6) azuddhavacanadoSa - sAmAyika Adi sUtrapATha meM hrasva kI jagaha dIrgha, dIrgha kI jagaha hrasva yA mAtrAe~ kama-jyAdA bolanA / aziSTa aura nirlajjatApUrNa gAliyA~ bolanA Adi /

Page #816
* jaina-tatva prakAza (10) mammaNadoSa - gunagunAte hue isa prakAra bolanA jisase sunane vAlA pUrI taraha na samajha sake / 770 ] vacana ke ina dasa doSoM meM se kisI bhI doSa kA sevana karane se sAmAyika meM doSa lagatA hai, AtmA malIna hotI hai, apayaza hotA hai aura lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hotA / aisA samajha kara ina doSoM se bacanA cAhie / (3) kAyaduSpraNidhAna - arthAt zarIra ko azubha vyApAra meM pravRtta karanA / jahA~ zarIra kI adhika capalatA hotI hai vahA~ prAyaH kucha na kucha doSa lage vinA nahIM rahatA / ataeva sAmAyika meM binA kAraNa halana calana karanA yogya nahIM hai / kAya ke bAraha doSoM se bacanA caahie| yathA (1) ayogyAsana doSa - paira para paira car3hA kara baiThane se abhimAna prakaTa hotA hai aura vRddhoM kA avinaya hotA hai, ataeva ayogya Asana se baiThanA doSa hai / (2) calAsanadoSa - DagamagAte hue silA, pATa Adi para baiThane se unake nIce sthita jantu kucala jAte haiM, tathA jisa sthAna para baiThane se bArabAra uThanA par3e, aise Asana aura sthAna para baiThanA ucita nahIM hai| svabhAva kI capalatA se bAra-bAra Asana badalanA, uThanA-baiThanA bhI jIvaghAta kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai, yaha bhI calAsana doSa hai / isase bhI bacanA cAhie / (3) caladRSTidoSa -- dRSTi kI capalatA se bAra-bAra idhara-udhara avalo - kana karanA, strI-puruSa ke aMgopAMgoM kA nirIkSaNa karanA / aisA karane se mana meM vikAra utpanna hotA hai, logoM meM nindA hotI hai aura azubha karmoM kA bandha hotA hai / (4) sAvadyakriyAdoSa -- hisAba - nAmAlekhA likhanA, kapar3A sInA, kasIdA nikAlanA, acitta pAnI se lIMpanA yA baccoM ko snAna karAnA, ityAdi kAmoM meM kisI prakAra kI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai, aisA samajha kara sAmAyika meM yaha saba kArya karanA /

Page #817
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 771 (5) avalambanadoSa-bhIta, stambha, vastroM kI gAMTha Adi kA sahArA lekara baiThanA / isase unake Azrita jIvoM kA ghAta ho jAtA hai aura nidrA zrAdi pramAda kI utpatti hotI hai| kadAcit vRddhatva, roga yA tapasyA Adi ke kAraNa avalambana liye vinA na baiThA jAya jo jisakA avalambama le, usa bhIMta Adi ko dekhe-pUMje vinA abalambana na le / (6) AkuMcana-prasAraNadoSa-baiThe-baiThe zarIra ko bAra-bAra sikor3anA aura phailAnA / isase bhI jIvahiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / (7) Alasya doSa-aMga maror3anA, jaMbhAiyA~ lenA, zarIra ko idharaudhara paTakanA, aadi| (8) mor3anadoSa-hAtha-paira kI uMgaliyoM kA tathA zarIra ke anya bhAga kA kar3akA nikaalnaa| (6) maladoSa-zarIra kA maila utAranA, pU~je vinA zarIra ko khujalAnA / (10) vimAsanadoSa-hathelI para sira rakha kara, jamIna kI tarapha dRSTi rakha kara, gRhakArya kA, dena-lena kA tathA aise hI anya kAryoM kA vicAra krnaa| (11) nidrAdoSa-sAmAyika meM nIMda lenaa| (12) beyAvaccadoSa-sAmAyika meM hAtha-paira Adi kI mAliza krnaa| yaha kAya ke bAraha doSa sAmAyika meM nahIM lagAne cAhie / mana ke 1. vacana ke 10 aura kAya ke 12, saba mila kara sAmAyika sambandhI 32 doSoM se bacane para zuddha sAmAyika hotI hai / yaha tIna aticAra hue / (4) sAmAissa sai prakaraNayAe-nidrA, mULa, cittabhrama, Adi kisI kAraNa se sAmAyika ke kAla meM saMzaya utpanna ho jAya ki sAmAyika kA kAla pUrNa huA hai yA nahIM ? to jaba taka saMzaya dUra na ho jAya aura pUrNa

Page #818
772 ) * jaina-tattva prakAza kAla kA nirNaya na ho jAya, usase pahale hI sAmAyika pAra le to ati cAra lagatA hai / (5) sAmAiyassa zraNavadviyassa karaNayAe - arthAt sAmAyika kA kAla pUrNa hone se pahale sAmAyika pAranA, yA sAmAyika kA avasara prApta hone para bhI sAmAyika na karanA aura vidhipUrvaka zuddha sAmAyika na karanA / prazna - isa prakAra kI saba aticAroM aura doSoM se rahita sAmAyika isa kAla meM honA kaThina hai / to sadoSa sAmAyika karane se to na karanA hI hai / uttara - nirdoSa sAmAyika karanA kaThina bhale ho, azakya nahIM hai / saMsAra-vyavahAra calAne ke lie, alpakAlIna jIvana ko sukhamaya banAne ke lie loga bar3I-bar3I kaThinAiyA~ jhelate haiM to AtmA ke zAzvata kalyANa ke lie do ghar3I bhI sAvadhAna nahIM raha sakate ? jise AtmA kA bhAna ho gayA hai, jisane heya aura upAdeya kA viveka prApta kara liyA hai aura jo sacce hRdaya se sAmAyika karanA cAhatA hai, usake lie nirdoSa sAmAyika karanA kaThina nahIM hai / isake atirikta jaise khAne ko pakavAna na mile to koI bhUkhA nahIM rahatA, ratnakaMbala or3hane ko na mile to naMgA nahIM rahatA, isI prakAra kadAcit pUrNa nirdoSa sAmAyika na ho sake to sAmAyika karanA hI chor3a denA ucita nahIM hai / pakavAna khAne kI icchA rakhane vAlA, jaba taka pakavAna na mile, roTI se hI kAma calAtA hai aura pakavAna prApti ke lie udyogazIla rahatA hai / aisA karane se use kabhI pakavAna bhI mila jAtA hai| isI prakAra kAladoSa se, saMhanana kI hInatA se tathA pramAda Adi kAraNoM se kadAcit zuddha sAmAyika na bana sake to jaisI bane vaisI kare; lagane vAle doSoM ke lie pazcAttApa kare aura zuddha sAmAyika karane kA udyoga karatA rhe| aisA karane se. kisI samaya zuddha sAmAyika bhI hone lagegI /

Page #819
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 773 smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki koI bhI kAma ekadama nahIM sudhara jAtA / vidyA ke adhyayana meM kaThinAI dekhakara jo par3hanA chor3a detA hai, jo pahalepahala apane kharAba akSara dekhakara likhanA chor3a detA hai, vaha mUrkha aura nirakSara hI raha jAtA hai / phira usake suvarane kI AzA nahIM rhtii| kintu eka-eka pada par3hate-par3hate paMDita bana jAtA hai aura eka-eka akSara likhate-likhate acchA lekhaka bana jAtA hai| jarA nizcaya sAmAyika kA vicAra kIjie / agara eka samaya mAtra bhI citta meM samabhAva kI jAgRti ho jAtI hai to nizcaya sAmAyika ho jAtI hai| to eka muhUrtakAla meM kyA eka samaya ke lie bhI samabhAva nahIM AyagA ? udyogavAn puruSa ke lie yaha koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai / aimA samajha kara adhika se adhika zuddha sAmAyika karane kA prayatna karanA caahie| prazna-dina bhara pApAcaraNa karake eka- do sAmAyika kara bhI lI to usase kyA lAbha huA? uttara-saikar3oM hAtha DorI loTe ke sAtha kUpa meM chor3a dI aura pataMga ke sAtha AkAza meM chor3a dI, sirpha do aMgula DorI hAtha meM raha gaI / taba koI soce jaba saikar3oM hAtha chor3a dI to do aMgula rahI to kyA aura na rahI to kyA ! aisA soca kara vaha usa do aMgula DorI ko bhI chor3a de to kyA pariNAma hogA? vaha loTA tathA pataMga ko gaMvA baitthegaa| agara usa do aMgula DorI ko majabUtI se pakar3a rakkhegA aura phira khIMcanA prAraMbha karegA to sArI DorI ko, loTe ko aura pataMga ko prApta kara legA / isI prakAra agara sArA dina pApAcaraNa meM gavA diyA aura sirpha do ghar3I kA samaya sAmAyika meM lagAyA to bhI aisA karane vAlA kabhI ratnatraya rUpa mAla ko khIMca kara prApta kara skegaa| aisA jAna kara sadaiva sAmAyika avazya karanA caahie| sAmAyikavata saMyamadharma kI bAnagI hai / sAdhu kA saMyama jIvanaparyanta kA hotA hai ataH ve zAstravidhi ke anusAra khAnapAna, zayana Adi kara

Page #820
774 / * jaina-tatva prakAza (r) sakate haiM, kintu gRhastha kA sAmAyikavrata svalpakAla kA hone se ve sAmAyika meM khAna-pAna, zayana Adi nahIM kara sakate / sAmAyika kA phala divase divase lakkhaM,deha suvaeNassa khaMDiyaM ego| iyaro puNa sAmAiyaM, na pahuppaho tassa koi // -sambodhasattarI, arthAt-bIsa mana kI eka khaMDI hotI hai / aisI lAkha-lAkha khaMDI suvarNa, lAkha varSa paryanta pratidina koI dAna de aura dusarA eka sAmAyika karale / to itanA suvarNa dAna dene vAle kA puNya eka sAmAyika ke barAbara nahIM ho sktaa|* kyoMki dAna se puNya kI vRddhi hotI hai aura puNya kI vRddhi se sukha-sampadA kI prApti ho sakatI hai, kintu sAmAyika bhavabhramaNa se chur3A kara mokSa kA ananta sukha prApta karAne vAlI hai / sAmAiyaM kuNaMto samabhAvaM sAvo ghaDIa durga / AuM surassa baMdhai iti amitAi paliyAI // 1 // bANavai kIDoo, lakkha guNasaTThI sahassa paNavIsaM / * gavasaya paNavIsAe, sattiya aDabhAgapaliyassa // 2 // -puNyapramANa / jo zrAvaka samabhAva se do ghar3I (48 miniTa) kI eka hI sAmAyika vidhipUrvaka karatA hai, vaha 62, 56, 25, 6256 (vAnave karor3a, unasaTha lAkha, paccIsa hajAra nau sau paccIsa panyopama aura eka palyopama ke ATha bhAgoM meM se tIna bhAga) kI devagati kI Ayu bA~dhatA hai| lAkha khaMDI sonA taNI, lAkha varSa de dAna / sAmAyika tulye nahIM, bhAkhyo zrIbhagavAn /

Page #821
* sAgAradharma zrAvakAcAra [ 775 pAra meM kuzAgra para ve utanA anna aura aMjali meM ve utanA pAnI grahaNa karake, mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA karor3a pUrva taka karane vAle ajJAna tapasvI ke tapa kA phala, samyaktvI zrAvaka kI eka sAmAyika ke phala ke solahaveM bhAga kI tulanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai ! sAmAyika kA phala itanA mahAn hai / ataeva agara adhika na bana sake to sadaiva prAtaH kAla meM, madhyAhnakAla meM aura saMdhyAkAla meM, isa prakAra trikAla sAmAyika avazya karanI cAhie | itanA bhI zakya na ho to prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAla do bAra sAmAyika avazya hI kre| kahAvata hai- 'ATha pahara kAja kI to do ghar3I jinarAja kI / ' AThoM pahara saMsAra ke dhandhe meM race-pace rahane vAle ko zrAtmA ke kalyANa ke lie bhI kucha samaya lagAnA hI cAhie / sAmAyikavrata kA samyak prakAra se ArAdhana karane se cittasamAdhi kI prApti hotI hai / zrAtmA kI ananta zakti prakaTa hotI hai| rAga-dveSa rUpa durjaya zatruoM kA vinAza hotA hai| jJAnAdi ratnatraya kA lAbha hotA hai / janma, jarA, maraNa Adi duHkhoM kA anta hotA hai aura svarga ke tathA anta meM mokSa ke ananta sukha kI prApti hotI hai / dasavA~ vrata - dezAvakA zika pUrvokta chaThe vrata meM dizAoM kA aura sAtaveM vrata meM upabhoga - paribhoga kA jo parimANa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha yAvajjIvana ke lie kiyA jAtA hai, kintu utane kosa jAne kA aura bhogopabhoga bhogane kA sadaiva kAma nahIM par3atA hai aura virati utane kI nirantara lagatI rahatI hai / isa kAraNa AtmArthI sujJa zrAvaka apanI AtmA ko pApa se bacAne ke lie sadaiva prAtaH kAla meM eka ghar3I, do ghar3I, eka-do pahara athavA eka dina-rAta ke lie yA pakSa- mAsa ke lie, isa taraha jitane samaya taka usakI suvidhA aura icchA ho, utane kAla taka ke lie jIvana paryanta kI maryAdA meM se bhI kamI karane kA niyama le letA hai| jaise--koI ghara se bAhara jAkara, koI grAma se bAhara

Page #822
776 / (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) jAkara, koI eka mAila se Age jAkara, do karaNa tIna yoga se hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna aura parigraha-~-ina pA~coM AsravoM ke sevana kA pratyAkhyAna kara detA hai / isI prakAra sAtaveM vrata meM bhogopabhoga ke chabbIsa boloM kI jo maryAdA kI hai, usa maryAdA meM se AvazyakatAnusAra rakha kara taduparAnta bhogopabhoga bhogane kA parimANa ghar3I kA, pahara kA, ahorAtri kA, pakSa kA yA mahInA Adi kA eka karaNa tIna yoga se kiyA jAtA hai| isa vrata ke AgAra-kadAcit rAjA kI AjJA hone se maryAdA ke vAhara jAnA par3e, devatA yA vidyAdhara haraNa karake maryAdita kSetra se bAhara le jAya, unmAda Adi rogoM se vivaza bebhAna hokara maryAdA se bAhara calA jAya, sAdhu ke darzanArtha jAnA par3e tathA marate jIva ko bacAne ke lie jAnA par3e yA anya kisI bar3e upakAra ke lie jAnA par3e to vrata bhaMga nahIM hotA / jahA~ taka bana sake, maryAdA kiye hue kSetra se bAhara ukta AgAroM ke anusAra jAnA par3e to vahA~ hiMsA Adi pA~coM AsravoM kA sevana na kare / 17 niyama dasaveM vrata kA sadaiva AsAnI se AcaraNa karane ke lie 17 niyamoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) sacitta-sajIva vastu kI maryAdA kara lenA-jaise namaka Adi kaccI miTTI, nala, ku~vA, bAvar3I, tAlAba, pariMDA Adi kA pAnI, cUnhA, sigar3I, cilama, bIr3I, dIpaka Adi agni, paMkhA, jhUlA, bAjA se hone vAle vAyukAya ke prArambha, phala, phUla, bhAjI, phalI Adi sacitta banaspati tathA kaccA dhAnya, mevA Adi sajIva vastu sevana kI maryAdA kara lenA / (2) dravya-khAne ke, pIne ke aura sUMghane ke padArthoM kI maryAdA krnaa|

Page #823
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 777 (3) vigaya - dUdha, dahI, ghRta, taila, miThAI tathA talI huI vastu / ina vigayoM meM se kama se kama eka vigaya avazya tyAganA cAhie / (4) pannI - jUtA, mojA, khar3AU~ yadi paira meM paharane kI vastuoM kI maryAdA | (5) tAmbUla supArI, lauMga, ilAyacI, cUrana, khaTAI Adi kI maryAdA | (6) kusuma - tamAkhU (sU~ghanI), atara, ghRta, puSpa Adi sU~ghane kI vastue~ / (7) vastra --paharane - or3hane ke vastroM kI maryAdA | (8) zayana - - palaMga, khATa, gAdI, sataraMjI Adi bichAne kI vastuoM kI maryAdA | -- (6) vAhana - - ghor3A, baila, gAr3I, tAMge, rela, moTara sAikila, jahAja, nAva Adi savAriyoM kI maryAdA / (10) vilepana - tela, pIThI, kesara, candana, kAMca, kaMghA tathA hAtha dhone ke kAma Ane vAlI miTTI, rAkha Adi kI maryAdA / (11) zrabrahma - strI-puruSa ke sAtha saMbhoga karane kI maryAdA / (12) dizA - pUrva Adi chaha dizAoM meM gamanAgamana karane kI maryAdA / (13) snAna - ghovana -- choTe-bar3e snAna kI tathA vastra Adi dhone kI maryAdA | (14) bhakta - - khAne-pIne kI saba vastuoM ke samuccaya vajana kI maryAdA / (15) asi-paMcendriya kI ghAta jisase ho aise talavAra Adi zastroM kI tathA suI, kaiMcI, lakar3I, char3I Adi kI maryAdA / * sacitta namaka DAla kara banAyA huA cUrNa eka bAra varSA hone ke bAda acitta ginA jAtA hai / 4

Page #824
778] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (16) maSi-dAvAta, kalama, kAgaja, bahI tathA javAharAta, kapar3A, kirAnA, byAja Adi saMbaMdhI vyApAra kI maryAdA / (17) kRSi-kheta, bagIcA, vAr3I Adi kI maryAdA / pratidina kAma meM Ane vAlI vastuoM ko yahA~ sattaraha vibhAgoM meM isalie bA~Ta diyA gayA hai jisase parimANa karate samaya bhUla na ho jAya aura sabhI vastuoM kI maryAdA ho sake / dasaveM vrata kA pAlana karane ke lie zrAvaka ko inakI maryAdA karate rahanA caahie| inameM vAhana Adi kaI vastue~ aisI haiM jinakA saMkhyA se parimANa kiyA jAtA hai aura bhojana Adi kaI aisI bhI haiM jinakA vajana se parimANa kiyA jAtA hai / kucha vastue~ aisI bhI haiM jinakA saMkhyA aura vajana donoM se parimANa kiyA jAtA hai, jaise sacitta dravya, vigaya Adi / jo vastu jisa prakAra parimANa karane yogya ho usakA usI prakAra parimANa karanA cAhie / parimANa se adhika vastu bhogane kA eka karaNa tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna karanA cAhie arthAt mana, vacana aura kAya se svayaM na bhoge / kuTumba kA pAlana-poSaNa karane ke lie jo prArambha karanA par3e usakA AmAra rahatA hai| prAtaHkAla jo-jo niyama grahaNa kare, saMdhyA samaya unheM smaraNa kara le aura saMdhyA ke samaya jo niyama le use prAtaHkAla yAda kara le / mUla se kadAcit koI vastu adhika kAma meM A jAya to usake lie 'micchA mi dukkAI' kahakara pazcAttApa kare / dayApAlana vrata eka ahorAtri yA adhika kAla paryanta ke lie sacitta vastu ko sevana karane kA, binA yatanA bolane kA, pagarakhI Adi pahanane kA, puruSa kI strI kA aura strI ko puruSa kA saMghaTA karane kA, vyApAra Adi sAMsArika kArya karane kA pratyAkhyAna kreN| anya ke lie banAyA huA sUjhatA

Page #825
(r) gagAra varga zrAvanAcAra (r) [776 - - - AhAra tathA acica sAla kA sevana kara sAre dina-rAta (8 pahara) thArAthana meM lagA rahe, kama se kama gyAraha sAmAyika avazya kare, isase adhika ho sakeM to adhika kre| yaha dayApAlana vrata kahalAtA hai / yaha mI dasaveM vrata meM antargata hai|* pratyAkhyAna (1-navakArasI kA pratyAkhyAna ) sUre uggaye namukkArasahiyaM paJcakkhAmi-asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, aeNatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM vosire / navakArasI ke pratyAkhyAna meM do zrAgAra rakhe jAte haiM--(1) bhUlakara koI vastu muMha meM DAla lI ho aura (2) jaise gau kA dUdha nikAlate samaya muMha meM chIMTA par3a jAtA hai, usI prakAra koI bhI kArya karate hue koI vastu acAnaka muMha meM par3a jAya to AgAra hai| 2- sI kA pratyAkhyAna khare uggaye porasiyaM+paJcakkhAmi-asaNaM, pANaM, khAimaM, sAima, annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, pacchannakAleNaM, disAmoheNaM, sAhuvayaNeNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM 'vosire' / * zrI bhagavatIsUtra meM tugiyA namarI ke pokkhalajI Adi zrAvakoM ne bhojana karake pauSadhavrata kA pAlana kiyA, aisA adhikAra calA hai / vaha dayApAlana vrata hI honA caahie| x dina ke 16 veM bhAga ko navakArasI kahate haiM, tathA NamokAramaMtra par3ha kara jo pratyAkhyAna pAra liyA jAya use navakArasI kahate haiN| pAnI ke sivAya tInoM zrAhAroM kA hI pratyAkhyAna karanA ho to 'pANaM' zabda - nahIM bolanA caahie| + dina ke cauthe bhAga ko porasI kahate haiM /

Page #826
780 ] * jaina-takha prakAza porasI ke isa pratyAkhyAna meM chaha AgAra haiM / pahalA aura dUsarA AgAra pUrvavat samajha lenA caahie| tIsarA-bAdala meM sUrya chipa jAne se samaya mAlUma na pdd'e| cauthA- dizA meM bhUla par3a jAne se samaya kA patA na cale / pA~cavA~-kisI adhika upakAra ke kArya ko siddha karane ke lie guru AjJA deN| chaThA-roga Adi ke kAraNa zarIra meM asamAdhi utpanna ho jAya / 3-do porasI kA pratyAkhyAna sUre uggae purimaDaDhaM* paccakkhAmi--- asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAima, aNNatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, pacchannakAleNaM, disAmoheNaM, sAhuvayaNeNaM mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire / do porasI ke pratyAkhyAna meM sAta zrAgAra haiM / inameM se chaha pUrvavat haiN| eka 'mahattarAgAra' adhika hai, jisakA artha hai-mAtA, pitA Adi bar3oM ke Agraha se| 4-ekAzana kA pratyAkhyAna egAsaNaM paccakkhAmi-asaNaM, pANaM khAima, sAimaM, apatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM (sAgArI AgAreNaM), AuTTaNapasAreNaM, guruabbhuTThANeNaM, (pariTThAvaNiyAgAreNaM), mahacarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire / ekAzana ke pratyAkhyAna ke ATha AgAra haiN| pahale aura dUsare AgAra kA artha pahale ke hI samAna samajhanA caahie| tIsarA AgAra-gRhastha ke Agamana se bhojana karate-karate uThanA pdd'e| cauthA-hAtha-paira kA saMkocana yA prasAraNa karanA pdd'e| pA~cavA~-gurujI kA Agamana hone para unake satkAra ke lie * madhyAhna kAla ko do porasI yA purimaDr3ha kahate haiN| * eka sthAna para baiTha kara eka bAra bhojana karanA ekAzana kahalAtA hai|

Page #827
OM sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra [...? khar3A honA par3e / chaThA-anya sAdhu kA AhAra adhika ho aura vaha paraTha-rahe hoM to usa AhAra ko bhoga lenA / sAtaveM aura AThaveM AgAra kA artha pUrvavat / 5-ekalaThANA kA pratyAkhyAna ekalaThANaM paccakkhAmi-asaNaM, pANaM,khAimaM sAima, aeNatthaNAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM (sAgArI* AgAreNaM), guruanbhuTThANeNaM (pariTThAvaNiyAgAreNaM), savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire / ekalaThANe ke pratyAkhyAna meM sAta AgAra haiM, jinakA artha pUrvavata hai / 6-nivigaiya kA pratyAkhyAna nivvigaiyaM paccakkhAmi-asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, aeNatthaNAbhogeNaM sahasAgAreNaM, levAleveNaM, (gihatyasaMsadveNaM), ukkhitta vivagANaM, paDuccavigaeNaM, paridvAvaNiyAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire| isa niyama meM prAgAra haiN| inameM se ATha kA artha pahale A cukA hai / eka nayA hai, jisakA artha hai pUr3I roTI Adi ke puTa meM kisI vigaya kA lepa lagA ho aura use grahaNa kara le / 7-AyaMbila kA pratyAkhyAna AyaMbilaM paccakkhAmi-raNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, annatthaNA * jo zrAgAra koSThaka meM diye gaye haiM, ve sAdhu ke lie hI haiN| x bhUjA humA, rUkhA, vinA namaka kA ghAna-pAnI bhigokara eka hI bAra khAnA, phira dina-rAta meM kucha bhI na khAnA bhAyaMbila tapa kahalAtA hai|

Page #828
782 jaina-tatva prakAza, pAyA / sAmAjika parivAra pati bhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, levAleveNaM (gihatthasaMsadveNaM). ukkhitta vivagANaM pariThAvaNiyAgAreNaM), mahattarAgAreNaM, savyasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire / AyaMbila ke ATha AgAra haiM, jinameM se 1-2-6-7-8 kA artha Upara batalAyA jA cukA hai| tIsare kA artha hai-rUkhI roTI cupar3I roTI para rakhane se ghRta kA lepa usa para laga jAya to AgAra / cauthe kA artha haidAtAra vigaya se bhare hAthoM se koI vastu de to AgAra / pA~caveM kA artha hai-mur3a Adi sUkhI vastu AyaMbila kI vastu para rakha kara uThA lI ho aura usakA aMza usameM lagA raha gayA ho vo AgAra hai / 8-upavAsa kA pratyAkhyAna sUre uggaye abhattaM paccakkhAmi-asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, annasthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, (pariTThAvaNiyAgAreNaM), mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire| upavAsa* ke pA~ca AgAroM kA artha pUrvavat samajhanA cAhie / * upavAsa ko abhattaha bhI kahate haiM aura cautthamatta bhI kahate haiM / belle ko chahabhatta (SaSThabhakta) aura tele ko aTTamamatta (aSTamabhakta) kahate haiM / isa taraha do-do bhakta bar3hA kara icchita upavAsoM kA pratyAkhyAna isI pATha se karAyA jAtA hai| kaSAya-viSayA-hAratyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH zeSaM laGghanakaM viduH / / arthAt-kaSAyoM kA, indriyoM ke viSayo kA tathA AhAra kA tyAga karanA upavAsa kahalAtA hai / kaSAya aura viSayoM kA tyAga na karake sirpha AhAra kA tyAga karanA upavAsa nahIM-laMghana mAtra hai| upAvartetta pApebhyo, vAsazcaiva guNaiH saha / upavAsaH sa vijJeyaH, sarvabhogavivarjitaH // athIt-upa-pApa se nivRtta hokara, vAsa-guNoM meM-dharma meM vAsa karanA, zrAtmA ko dharma meM ramaNa karAnA upavAsa hai| upavAsa meM sabhI prakAra ke bhogopabhogoM kA tyAga karanA caahie|

Page #829
[783 [ 783 * sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * __ 6--divasacarama kA pratyAkhyAna divasacaramaM+ paccakkhAmi-asaNaM pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, annatthaNAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgArakhaM vosire| isake cAroM zrAgAroM kA artha bhI pUrvavat hI hai / 10-gaMThi-muTThisahiyaM kA pratyAkhyAna gaMThisahiyaH: paccakkhAmi--asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, annattha .....rtha tapastapyeta yo'lpadhIH / zoSa eva zarIrasya, na tasya tapasaH phalam / / arthAt-jo alpabuddhi manuSya apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie, dhana yA putra Adi ke lie yA khyAti ke lie tapa karatA hai, vaha kevala apane zarIra ko ekhAtA hai, use tapasyA kA phala prApta nahIM hotaa| vivekena vinA yacca, tanapamtanutApakRt / ajJAnakaTamevedaM, na bhUriphaladAyakam / / arthAt-viveka ke binA jo tapa kiyA jAtA hai usase sirpha zarIra ko saMtApa phuN| catA hai / vaha ajJAna tapa hai / usase akAmanirjarA ke sivAya aura kucha vizeSa phala nahIM hotA hai| kAyo na kevalamayaM paritApanIyo. miSTa rasairvahuvidhairna ca laalniiyH| cittendriyANi na caranti yathotpatheva, vazyAniye na ca tadAcaritaM jinAmAm / / arthAt-zarIra ko na to ati tapasyA karake paritApa hI pahu~cAnA cAhie aura na nAnA prakAra ke madhura rasoM se usakA lAlana-pAlana hI karanA caahie| jinendra bhagavAn kI AjJA hai ki jisa tapa se citta aura indriyA~ unmArga meM na jAe~, vaza meM rahe, isI prakAra kA tapa karanA caahie| + thoDA dina zeSa rahane para pratyAkhyAna kara lenA divasacarama kA pratyAkhyAna hai| rUmAla Adi vastra ko tathA coTI ko gAMTha lagA kara jaba taka use khole nahIM taba taka kisI vastu kA sevana na kare, ise gaThipratyAkhyAna kahate haiN| jaba taka bAyeM hAtha kI maTTI baMdhI rakkhe taba taka khAve, kholane ke bAda na khAve, yaha muTThIsahiyaM kA pratyAkhyAna kahalAtA hai|

Page #830
7841 (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (r) NAbhogeNaM, sahasAgAreNaM, mahattarAgAreNaM, savvasamAhivattiyAgAreNaM vosire / isake cAroM AgAroM kA artha bhI pahale A cukA hai| ina dasa pratyAkhyAnoM kA samAveza dasaveM vrata meM hI hotA hai| dasavA~ vrata itanA vyApaka hai ki isameM atithisaMvibhAga vrata ke atirikta sabhI vratoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| vartamAna kAla meM isa vrata kA AcaraNa karane ke do prakAra dekhe jAte haiM-(1) gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a tathA kaccha Adi pradezoM ke nivAsI zrAvaka isa vrata ke pATha ke anusAra prAtaHkAla se hI dharmasthAna meM pahu~ca kara dizAoM kI aura upabhoga-paribhoga kI maryAdA karake, saba sacitta vastuoM ke sevana kA, strI ke saMghaTTe kA, ityAdi dayAvata meM vatalAI huI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karate haiM tathA anya ke nimitta bane hue AhAra ko prApta karake bhogate haiN| (2) kintu mAlavA, mevAr3a, mAravAr3a tathA dakSiNa Adi pradezoM ke zrAvaka. upavAsa meM pAnI piyA ho, aphIma khAI ho, tamAkhU saMghI ho, isa prakAra vyasana kI vastu kA sevana kiyA ho to bhI, tathA upavAsa karane vAlA sAre dina saMsAra ke kArya karake thor3A dina zeSa rahane para pauSadhavrata karane ke lie dharmasthAnaka meM A gayA ho to vaha dasaveM vrata ko aMgIkAra karane vAlA samajhAja dasaveM vrata ke pA~ca aticAra (1) zrAnayanaprayoga-maryAdA kI huI bhUmi se bAhara kI kisI vastu ko dUsare se mNgaanaa| (2) preSyaprayoga-maryAdA kI huI bhUmi se bAhara kisI ko bhejanA yA koI vastu bhejnaa|

Page #831
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra [ 785 (3) zabdAnupAta - maryAdA se bAhara ke kisI manuSya ko zabda uccAraNa karake bulA lenA / (4) rUpAnupAta - apanA rUpa dikhalA kara yA aMgaceSTA se kisI ko bulA lenA / (5) pudgala kSepa - kaMkara, kASTha, tuma Adi pheMkakara bulAne kA saMketa karanA / ina pA~ca prakAroM se aticAra lagatA hai; kyoMki deza kI maryAdA do karaNa tIna yoga se kI jAtI hai aura ukta pA~coM kAmoM meM tInoM yogoM kI pravRtti hotI hai| ukta pA~ca aticAra kevala deza kI maryAdA saMbaMdhI hI haiM; kintu isa vrata meM upabhoga kI maryAdA bhI kI jAtI hai aura 17 niyama tathA dasa pratyAkhyAna bhI isI vrata meM sammilita haiM / isalie inake pA~ca aticAra isa prakAra samajhane cAhie - (1) jitane dravya rakkhe haiM unase jyAdA prApta hone para viziSTa svAda ke liye do-tIna ko eka sAtha milA kara bhoganA / jaise dUdha aura zakkara ko milA kara eka dravya ginanA / * (2) maryAdA ke bAhara kI vastu ke viSaya meM yaha kahanA ki abhI ise rahane do, pratyAkhyAna pUrNa hone ke bAda ise khAU~gA, pahalU~gA kA amuka kAma karU~gA / (3) pratyAkhyAna kI huI vastu ko svIkAra karane ke lie usakI prazaMsA karanA / (4) pratyAkhyAna kI huI vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie usakI AkRti, citra banAkara batalAnA yA likhakara apane lie rahane dene kI sUcanA karanA / (5) sakti ke sAtha maryAdita vastu kA sevana karanA / ina pA~coM aticAroM se AtmA ko bacAnA cAhie / cha svAda ke lie jo dravya Apasa meM milAye jAte haiM, ve alaga-alaga gine jAte haiM, kintu svAdahIna banAne ke lie dAla aura dUdha jaisI vastu milAkara khAve to use eka hI dravya gina lene meM harja nahIM, aisA vRddhoM kA kathana hai /

Page #832
786 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza mA gyArahavAM vrata-pauSadha samyagjJAna Adi ratnatraya kA poSaka tathA nija guNoM meM ramaNa karA kara svAtmA kA poSaka hone se aura chahoM kAyoM kI rakSA kA kAraNa hone se paramAtmA kA bhI poSaka hone se yaha vrata pauSadha kahalAtA hai / pauSadha karane kI vidhi isa prakAra hai-jisa dina pauSadha vrata karanA ho, usase pUrva ke dina 'egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM' arthAt sirpha eka bAra bhojana kare, ahorAtri akhaNDita brahmacarya kA pAlana kre| dUsare dina prAtaHkAla meM pauSadhazAlA yA upAzraya Adi dharmasthAnaka meM, yA ghara ke aise ekAnta meM, jahA~ mRhakArya dRSTigocara na hote hoM, jahA~ dhAnya, kaccA pAnI, harita kAya, ciu~TI kA bila yA kIr3I-makor3e na hoM, jahA~ strI, pazu, napuMsaka na rahate hoM aura jahA~ paryApta prakAza pAtA ho, (aise sthAna meM) eka muhUrta rAtri zeSa rahane para rAyasI pratikramaNa kare / sUryodaya hote hI zror3hane-bichAne ke vastroM kI pratilekhanA kare, 72 hAtha se adhika vastra na rakkhe, phira rajoharaNa Adi se bhUmikA kA pramArjana kare, phira jisameM ciu~TI Adi jantu praveza na kara sakeM isa prakAra Asana jamA kara, muMha para muMhapattI bA~dhe, phira iriyAvahiyA tathA tassusarI kA pATha sampUrNa bola kara iriyAvahiyA kA kAyotsarga kare / namokAramantra ke uccAraNa ke sAtha kAussagga pAra kara logassa kA pATha bole / phira kahe paDikkamAmi-nivRtta hotA huuN| caukAlaM-dina ke tathA rAtri ke prathama aura antima cAra pahara meM / sajjhAyassa-zAstra kA svAdhyAya / akaraNayAe-nahIM karane ke kAraNa / ubho kAlaM-dina ke pahale aura antima prahara meM / bhaNDovagaraNa- vastra, rajoharaNa mAtriyAdi kA /

Page #833
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [ 787 appaDilehaNAe-pratilekhana na karane ke kaarnn| . duppaDilehaNAe-pUrI taraha vidhipUrvaka na dekhane ke kAraNa / appamajjaNAe--jIva kI zaMkA hone para aura yaha jIva agara hAtha / se grahaNa karane yogya na ho to pU~jaNI yA rajoharaNa se na pU~jane ke kaarnn| duppamajjaNAe-vidhipUrvaka pramArjana na karane ke kAraNa / aikkame-pratikUla vicAra sambandhI pApa / vaikkame---pratikUla pravRtti sambandhI pApa / aiyAra-aticAra--AMzika rUpa se vratabhaMga karane sambandhI pApa / aNAyAre--pUrNatayA vratabhaMga sambandhI pApa / jo me-jo maiMne / devasiya--divasa smbndhii| aiyAro--pApa / ko-kiyA ho| tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM-vaha merA pApa niSphala ho| yaha pATha uccAraNa karake phira ukta prakAra se 'icchAmi paDikkamiuM' aura 'tassuttarI' kA pATha kaha kara kAyotsarma kare / ukta prakAra se kAyotsarga pAra kara phira 'logassa' kA pATha uccAraNa kre| isake pazcAt yadi vahA~ sAdhu yA sAdhvI hoM to unake mukha se pauSadhavrata ko grahaNa kare, sAdhu-sAdhvI na hoM to vayovRddha vratI zrAvaka se pauSadhavata leve, kadAcit zrAvaka bhI na hoM to svayaM pUrva tathA uttara dizA kI tarapha mukha karake paMcaparameSThI ko vandanAnamaskAra karake nimnalikhita pATha se poSadhavata ko aMgIkAra kre| "gyArahavA~ pauSadhavrata-asaNaM, pANaM, khAima, sAimaM, caunvihaMpi zrAhAraM paccakkhAmi; aba paccakkhAmi, mAlAvaraNagavilevaNaM paccakkhAmi, maNisudaevaM paccakkhAmi, satthamusalAdisAvaja jogaM paccakkhAmi, jAva

Page #834
788] -jaina-tatva prakAza OM ahorattaM pajnubAsAmi, duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi, malasA vayasA kAyasA / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, nindAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi / ' arthAt-gyArahaveM pauSadhavrata meM anna, pAnI, pakavAna, mukhavAsa-ina cAroM AhAroM kA, api zabda se sUMghane Adi ke yogya padArthoM kA, maithuna sevana karane kA, puSpoM evaM suvarNa kI mAlA Adi AbhUSaNoM kA, hIrA, pannA, motI, ratna Adi javAharAta kA, tela-candanAdi ke vilepana kA, mUsala, khaDga, cakra Adi zastroM kA tathA pApamaya mana vacana kAya ke vyApAra kA, prathama vrata ke samAna do karaNa tIna yoga se pratyAkhyAna kare / isake pazcAt sAdhu-sAdhvI ke sanmukha athavA pUrva-uttara dizA ke sanmukha baiThe / bAyAM ghuTanA nIce dabAve, dAhinA ghuTanA khar3A rakkhe, donoM hAthoM ko kamala kI DoDI ke AkAra meM jor3a kara lalATa para sthApita kare aura mastaka jhukA kara do bAra 'namutthuNaM' kahe / phira kisI gRhastha se, jisane pauSadhavrata aMgIkAra na kiyA ho, rajoharaNa, gucchaka, laghunIti paraThane kA bhAjana Adi kA upayoga karane kI AjJA le / isa vidhi ke anusAra pauSadhavrata grahaNa karake upadezazravaNa, pustakapaThana, jJAnaparivarttanA, prabhu kA smaraNa, dharmakathA, dharmadhyAna Adi meM ahorAtri vyatIta kare / kadAcit laghunIti kI bAdhA ho to upAzraya meM maujUda mRttikA zrAdi ke bhAjana meM bAdhA se nivRtti prApta karake paraThane ke lie bAhara jAte samaya 'AvassaI' zabda tIna bAra kahe / phira haritakAya, cIMTI ke bila, dImaka Adi jIva-jantuoM se rahita prAsuka jagaha dekhakara aura use rajoharaNa se pU~ja kara 'aNujANaha me jassuggaha' zabda se zakrendrajI kI AjJA grahaNa karake pezAva paraTha de ! paraThate samaya isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhe ki vaha na to bahane pAve aura na eka hI jagaha bharA rahe-isa prakAra bikhera-bikhera kara prtthe| paraTha kara vosire' zabda tIna vAra kahe / paraTha kara sthAnaka meM praveza karate samaya 'nissahI' zabda kA tIna vAra uccAraNa kare / phira bhAjana ko sukhA kara ekAnta meM yatanA se rakha deve| phira pUrvokta prakAra se iriyAvahI kA

Page #835
sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra ke [789 kAyotsarga kareH logassa kaha kara kahe-paraThane kI kriyA yathAvidhi na,kI ho chaha kAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA kI ho to 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDa' / kadAcit bar3I nIti kA kAraNa utpanna ho jAya to pauSadha meM dhAraNa kiye vastra tathA mukhavastrikA jyoM kI tyoM rakkhe aura kisI gRhastha ke ghara se loTe Adi meM acitta pAnI lekara ekAnta prAsuka nirjIva bhUmi meM nivRtta hokara laghunIti paraThane kI vidhi ke anusAra hI kare / Upara se rAkha yA dhUla DAla dene se sajIva kI ghAta kA, sammUrchima jIvoM kA tathA vAyumaMDala ke durgedhita hone kA bacAva ho sakatA hai / zleSma zrAdi paraThane kI bhI yahI vidhi samajhanI caahie| pauSadha meM vinA kAraNa dina meM zayana nahIM karanA cAhie / dina ke cauthe pahara meM apane upayoga meM Ane vAle vastroM kI, rajoharaNa kI tathA gucchaka kI pratilekhanA kare / saMdhyA samAdevasika pratikramaNa kare, eka pahara rAtri taka dharmadhyAna kre| phira nidrA lene kI AvazyakatA ho to rajoharaNa se bhUmikA aura vistara kI pramArjanA kare aura dhyAna smaraNa karatA huA hAthoM-pairoM kA vizeSa saMkocana-prasAraNa na karatA huA nidrA se nivRtta hokara pahara rAtri rahate jAga jAya / phira iriyAvahiyA tathA tassuttarI kA pATha bola kara kAyotsarga kare / kAyotsarga meM cAra bAra logassa kA pATha uccAraNa kare / namokAra maMtra kahatA huA kAyotsarga pArane kA pATha tathA eka bAra logassa kA pATha kahe / tatpazcAt nimnakhikhita pATha bole- . paDikkamAmi-pApa se nivRtta hotA huuN| pagAmasijAe-maryAdita kAla se adhika nidrA lI ho / nigAmasijAe-maryAdA se adhika lambA caur3A moTA vistara kiyA ho| saMthArA-uvaTTaNAe-vichaune meM vinA [je karavaTa badalI ho / pariyaTTaNAe-ukta prakAra bAra-bAra karavaTa badalI ho / AudRNAe-vinA pU~je hAtha-paira sikor3e hoM /

Page #836
760 * jaina-tattva prakAza * pasAraNAe-vinA pUje hAtha-paira phailAe hoM / chappaisaMghaTTaNAe-yUkA Adi ko dabAyA ho / kuie-vinA yatanA bolA ho| kakkarAie-dAMta pIse hoN| chIe-vinA yatanA chIMkA ho / jaMbhAie-vinA yatanA jaMbhAI lI ho / Amose-zarIra ko vinA pU~je khAja khujAI ho / sasarakkhAmose-sacitta raja vAle vichaune para pU~je vinA soyA baiThA hoU~ AulamAulAe--Akula-vyAkula huA hoU~ / suviNavattiyAe-kharAba svapna AyA ho / itthIvipariyAsayAe-svapna meM strI-prasaMga kiyA ho / diDivipariyAsayAe-svapna meM dRSTi (buddhi) kA viparIta pariNAma huA ho| maNavipariyAsayAe-svapna meM mana kI pratikUla pravRtti huI ho / pANabhoyaNavipariyAsayAe- svapna meM AhAra-pAnI bhogA ho / jo me-jo maiMne rAisiya-rAtri saMbaMdhI aiyAro ko-aticAra kiyA ho| tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM-merA vaha duSkRta mithyA ho| itanA kahakara mauna hokara dharmadhyAna kre| sUryodaya se pahale rAisiya pratikramaNa kre| sUryodaya hone para vastrAdi kI pratilekhanA kare / kadAcit vastra meM mRtaka jantu kA kalevara nikale to yatanA se ekAnta meM paraTha kara usakA prAyazcitta lekara zuddha ho /

Page #837
pauSadha ke 18 doSa (1-6) pauSavrata meM caura (hajAmata) tathA majjana (snAna ) nahIM karanA hai, maithunasevana nahIM karanA hai, zrAhAra nahIM karanA hai, vastra nahIM dhonA hai, jevara nahIM pahananA hai, vastra Adi nahIM ra~ganA hai, ataeva pauSadha ke pahale dina yaha kAma kara lU~, isa vicAra se yaha chaha kArya kare to doSa lagatA hai| (7) pauSadha meM vratI ko satkAra denA, Asana denA, vaiyAvRtya karanA / (8) zarIra kA zrRGgAra karanA - - jaise sira ke bAla sa~vAranA, dAr3hI-mU~cha sa~vAranA, dhotI kI paTalI jamAnA Adi / ( 8 ) khuda ke yA dUsare ke zarIra kA maila utAranA / (10) dina meM nidrA lenA yA rAtri meM do pahara se adhika nidrA lenA, (11) pU~jaNI se pU~je vinAkhAja khujalAnA / (12) vikathAe~ karanA / (13) cugalI nindA ha~sI-majAka Adi karanA, (14) vyApAra sambandhI, hisAba sambandhI bAteM karanA yA gappeM mAranA, (15) apane zarIra ko yA strI Adi ke zarIra ko rAgamaya dRSTi se dekhanA, (16) gotra, jAti, nAte Adi milAnA, jaise Apa hamAre gotra ke haiM, Apa hamAre amuka riztedAra haiN| yadi kahanA / (17) khule muMha bolane vAle tathA sacitta vastu jisake pAsa ho, unase vArtAlApa karanA / (18) rudana karanA, zoka-santApa karanA / pauSadhavata kA AcaraNa karane vAle zrAvaka ko ina aThAraha doSoM se bacanA cAhie, tabhI nirdoSa vrata kI ArAdhanA hotI hai| pauSadha ke pA~ca aticAra (1) appaDile hiya duSpa Dilehiya sejjA saMthArae - arthAt jisa sthAna para pauSadhavata kiyA ho, usa sthAna ko, or3hane- bichAne ke vastroM ko tathA pATa parAla Adi ko sUkSma dRSTi se pUrI taraha dekhe binA kAma meM leve tathA halana calana karate, zayanAsana karate, gamanAgamana karate samaya bhUmi yA vichaune

Page #838
762 ] jena-tattva ekAza. % E ko na dekhe yA bhalI-bhA~ti na dekhe to aticAra lagatA hai| kyoMki na dekhane se athavA acchI taraha na dekhane se trasa-sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| (2) appamajjiyaduppamajjiyasejjAsaMthArae---zayyA aura saMstAraka ko vinA pU~je yA yatanApUrvaka vinA pU~je upayoga meM lAve / (3) appaDilehiyadunADilehi uccArapAsavaNabhUmi--mala-mUtra tyAga karane kI bhUmi ko dekhe nahIM, aura dekhe bhI to acchI taraha vidhipUrvaka na dekhe| (4) appamajjiyaduSpamajjiya uccArapAsavaNabhUmi--bhala matra tyAgane kI bhUmi kA pramArjana na karanA athavA vidhipUrvaka samyak prakAra se pramArjana na krnaa| (5) posahovavAsassa samma aNaNupAlaNayAe-pauSadhavata kA samyak prakAra se pAlana na krnaa| arthAt Upara batalAI huI vidhi ke anusAra pauSadhavrata grahaNa na kare athavA grahaNa karake bhI samyak prakAra se usakA pAlana na kare-pUrvokta aThAraha doSoM meM se koI doSa lagAve / 'are ! Aja merA amuka jarUrI kAma thA. maiMne vRthA hI posA kara liyA' ityAdi prakAra se pazcAttApa kare, pauSadha meM pAraNe ke samaya khAne-pIne kI vastuoM kA vicAra kare, pauSadha ke bAda Arambha ke kAryoM ko karane kA vicAra kare, asambaddha vacana bole, ayatanA se gamanAgamana kare, sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA Adi kA apamAna kare, pauSadha kA samaya pUrNa hone se pahale hI vrata ko pAra le, pArate samaya gar3abar3a kare, ityAdi kisI bhI prakAra kA doSa lagAne se aticAra lagatA hai| ina pA~ca aticAroM aura aThAraha doSoM se rahita, prIti aura harSa ke sAtha, pauSadhavrata kA samAcaraNa karane se 27,77,77,77,777 palyopama aura eka palyopama ke nau bhAgoM meM se eka bhAga adhika kAla kI devAyu kA bandha hotA hai / pauSatravrata kA yaha phala vyAvahArika yA AnuSaMgika phala

Page #839
* sAgAradharma -zrAvakAcAra * [ 763 / isakA asalI phala aura bhI mahAn hai / eka hI bAra pauSadhavata kA samyak prakAra se ArAdhana karane vAlA ananta bhava-bhramaNa se mukta hokara thor3e hI bhavoM meM mokSa prApta kara letA hai / cakravarttI mahArAja apane laukika svArtha ko siddha karane ke lie dravya tapa aura dravya pauSadha karate haiM; phira bhI ve sirpha 13 teloM ke pauSadha se SaTkhaNDa bharata kSetra ke rAjya ke adhipati bana jAte haiM / karor3oM deva unakI AjJA meM calane lagate haiN| ve nava nidhiyoM aura caudaha ratnoM ke tathA anya mahAn Rddhi ke bhoktA bana jAte haiM / vAsudeva Adi aneka puruSoM ne eka hI tele ke pauSadhavata se bar3e-bar3e devoM ko apane adhIna banA liyA thA aura unase aneka kArya karavAye the / aisI sthiti meM jo bhAvapauSadha karegA, jo jina bhagavAn kI AjJA ke anusAra usakA zrArAdhana karegA, use jo mahAn phala prApta hogA usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? vAstava meM pauSadhavata Atmika guNoM kA ananta lAbha dene vAlA hai / aisA jAna kara sacce zrAvaka ko kama se kama chaha pauSadha eka mahIne meM avazya karane cAhie / kRSNa pakSa aura zukla pakSa kI aSTamiyoM meM do pauSadha, caturdazI aura amAvasyA kA belA karake donoM dinoM ke do pauSadhavata tathA caturdazI aura pUrNimA kA belA karake donoM dinoM ke do pauSavrata, yaha chaha pauSadha pratyeka mAsa meM avazya karanA caahie| prAcIna kAla ke zrAvaka aisA karate the aura isa samaya ke zrAvakoM ko bhI aisA karanA ucita hai / kadAcit chaha pauSadha na ho sakeM to cAra-do aSTamI aura do pakkhiyoM ke dina hI kreN| aura kadAcit cAra bhI na bana sakeM to pakkhI ke dina prati mAsa do pauSadha to karane hI cAhie / anya matAvalambI bhI kahate haiM-- gadhe kI taraha cara kintu ekAdazI kara / ' arthAt mahIne ke 28 dina bhale hI peTa bhara khAyA kara kintu do ekAdaziyoM ke dina do vrata avazya kara / sujJa zrAtmArthI zrAvakoM kA karttavya hai ki pracalita kurUr3hiyoM ko tyAga kara sacce aura zuddha pauSadhavata ko vidhi ke anusAra bhAvapUrvaka zrArAdhana

Page #840
764 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza kreN| ajJa logoM kI dekhA-dekhI na kareM / zuddha pauSadha ke prabhAva meM prAnanda aura kAmadeva Adi zrAvaka ekamavAvatArI hue haiN| vArahavA~ vrata-atithisaMvibhAga jo bhikSA ke lie sadaiva nahIM AtA, bArI bA~dha kara bhI nahIM AtA, tathA AmantraNa dene se bhI nahIM AtA, arthAt jisake Ane kI koI tithi niyata na ho use 'atithi' kahate haiM * / yaha atithi viSaya-kaSAya kA zamana karane vAle hone ke kAraNa 'zramaNa' bhI kahalAte haiM / dravya se akiMcana (parigrahahIna) aura bhAva se karmagraMthi kA bhedana karane vAle hone ke kAraNa 'nirgrantha' bhI kahalAte haiM / aise zramaNa, nimrantha atithi (sAdhu) ke lie sadaiva prAsuka-acitta aura eSaNIya bhojanAdika kA saMvibhAya kare / arthAt prApta bhojanAdi meM se kucha bhAga dene kA manoratha zrAvaka pratidina kare / sAdhu kA yoga milane para bhakti ke sAtha dAna kare / yaha utkRSTa atithisaMvibhAga vrata hai / ___ gRhastha ke ghara meM jo bhojana niSpanna huA hai, usameM samasta kuTumba kA, jo usa ghara ke cauke meM bhojana karate haiM, hissA hotA hai / kintu bhojana karate samaya thAlI meM jo bhojana A jAtA hai, usameM kisI dUsare kA hissA nahIM rahatA arthAt usa bhojana kA eka mAtra svAmI vahI hai / ataeva apane hisse ke bhojanAdi meM se dAna dekara dAna ke mahAlAbha ko prApta karane kA abhilASI zrAvaka bhojana karane baiThate samaya pAnI Adi sacitta vastu kA saMghaTTA tithiH parvotsavAH sarve, tyaktA yena mahAtmanA / atithiM taM vijAnIyAccheSamabhyAgataM viduH // arthAt-jisa mahAtmA ne tithi, parva, utsava Adi kA tyAga kara diyA hai, arthAt jisane phalo dina phala ke ghara jAnA, aisA niyama nahIM bA~dha rakkhA hai, vaha atithi kahalAtA hai| zeSa bhikSuka-abhyAgata kahalAte haiM /

Page #841
* sAgAradharma - zrAvakAcAra [ 765 karake na baiThe; kyoMki sacitta vastu kA saMghaTTA karane vAle se sAdhu * AhArapAnI Adi kucha bhI grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| gAMva meM sAdhu hoM yA na hoM, to bhI bhojana kA grAsa lene se pahale kiMcit kAla Thahara kara dvAra kI ora dRSTi DAle aura soce ki koI sAdhu-sAdhvI padhAreM to unheM dAna dUM, kyoMki pratibandhavihArI sAdhu kadAcit acAnaka hI A jAte haiN| agara sAdhusAdhvI dRSTigocara ho jAe~ to bhojana meM koI jIva-jantu na par3e, isa prakAra kI vyavasthA karake, sAdhu ke sanmukha kara yathocita namaskAra kare aura Adara ke sAtha bhojanazAlA meM le jAkara ulaTa bhAva se AhAradAna dAna deve / sAdhu ko 14 prakAra kI vastue~ dI jAtI haiM : (1) azana arthAt caubIsa prakAra ke dhAnya meM se jo dhAnya usa samaya pakAyA ho, talA ho, bhU~jA ho aura jo usa samaya upasthita ho / ( 2 ) pAna- dhovana pAnI, uSNa pAnI, takra, cha, zarbata, Ikha kA rasa Adi jo maujUda ho / (3) khAdyapakavAna, citta mevA, miThAI Adi / (4) svAdya -- khaTAI, supArI, lauMga, cUrana Adi / (5) vastra - zveta varNa vAle sana ke, rezama ke yA sUta ke / (6) pratigraha - lakar3I, tUmbe yA miTTI ke pAtra / (7) kambala - Una ke vastra, kaMbala, banAta Adi / (8) pAdaproJchana - rajoharaNa ( oghA), pU~janI tathA fart ke lie moTA vastra / yaha ATha vastueM de dI jAne ke bAda phira vApisa nahIM lI jAtI haiM, ataeva unheM paDihArI kahate haiM / * (8) pITha - AhAra- pAnI rakhane ke lie yA baiThane ke lie choTA pATa yA caukI / (10) phalaka - zayana karane kA bar3A pATa aura pITha kI tarapha lagAne kA pATiyA, (11) zayyA - rahane ke lie makAna / (12) saMstAraka - vRddha, tapasvI yA rogI sAdhu ko bichAne ke lie gehU~ kA, zAli kA yA kodrava Adi kA ghAsa / (13) auSadha -- soMTha, harar3a, kAlI mirca, zracitta namaka Adi * nIMbU ke AcAra meM kA namaka, kisI jagaha ko tapAne ke lie garma kiyA namaka tathA kAlA namaka, yaha citta ginA jAtA hai / cUrNa banAne ke bAda varSA ho gaI ho tathA cUrNa meM rasa bhida gayA ho to usameM kA namaka bhI pracitta ho jAtA hai /

Page #842
76 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza auSadha kI vastu / (14) bheSaja-zatapAka Adi tela, cUrNa, golI Adi banI huI dvaa| ina vastuoM meM se jina-jina kA yoga ho, unake lie AmaMtraNa kare, dete samaya gar3abar3a na kare, ghabarAve nahIM / sAdhu ke pUchane para jo bAta saca ho so kaha deve, jhUTha na bole / zuddha (sUjhatA) lene vAle ko azuddha (asUjhatA) na deve; kyoMki asUjhatA dene se hIna Ayu kA baMdha hotA hai / ataeva jaisA ho vaisA hI kaha deve / agara sAdhu kaheM ki-'he AyuSman gRhastha ! yaha hameM nahIM kalpatA hai' taba gRhastha apanA dAnAntarAya karma kA udaya samajha kara pazcAttApa kare aura usa dina ke lie kisI prakAra kA pratyAkhyAna kre| hA~, agara saca-saca kaha dene para bhI koI rasa-lampaTa pramAdI sAdhu usa asUjhate AhAra ko hI grahaNa kara leve to usake lie gRhastha doSa kA pAtra nahIM hai, kyoMki gRhastha kA dvAra to dAna ke lie sadA khulA rahatA hai| sAdhu ke pAtra meM jitanA AhAra jAyagA, saMsAra ke tApa se utanA hI bacAva huA samajhanA caahie| AhAra Adi grahaNa karane ke pazcAta jaba sAdhu lauTeM to kama se kama sAta-ATha pA~va pahuMcA kara namaskAra karake kahe-mahArAja, Aja acchA lAbha diyA hai, vAra-vAra aisI hI kRpA kiyA kIjie / x kadAcit sAdhu-sAdhvI kA yoga na mile to vicAranA cAhie ki jahA~ sAdhu-sAdhvI virAjamAna haiM vaha nagara-grAma dhanya haiM aura ve gRhastha bhI dhanya haiM jo unheM 14 prakAra kA dAna dete haiM / bAraha vrata ke pA~ca aticAra (1-2) sacittanikSepa aura sacittapidhAna-sAdhu saciva vastu ko - Upara rakkhI huI tathA sacitta se DhaMkI huI vastu ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiM / x jisake hAtha se dAna diyA jAtA hai, vahIM dAna ke phala kA adhikArI hotA hai| deya vastu jisakI hotI hai use dharmadalAlI kA phala milatA hai|

Page #843
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra * [767 aisA jAnatA huA koI gRhastha sAdhu ko koI vastu na dene ke irAde se vaha vastu sacitta ke Upara rakha de yA sacina ke nIce rakha de to aticAra lagatA hai / dAna dene ke icchuka zrAvaka kA karttavya hai ki sAdhu ke nimitta acitta vastu ko sacitta se alaga na kare, kintu gRha kArya ke lie sahaja hI vaha alaga rakkhI gaI ho to sAdhu ko na dene ke irAde se use sacina vastu ke Upara yA nIce na rakkhe / (3) kAlAtikrama-dAna ke samaya kA atikramaNa karanA arthAt bhikSA kA samaya bIta jAne para sAdhu ko dAna dene kA AmaMtraNa karanA athavA vastu kA kAla bIta jAne para-bigar3I huI vastu dene kA vicAra karanA / (4) paravyapadeza-svayaM sUjhatA hote hue bhI dUsare ko dAna dene ke lie kahanA; athavA na dene kI bhAvanA se apanI vastu ko dUsare kI batalAnA / * (5) mAtsarya-matsara bhAva dhAraNa krnaa| (1) sAdhu to A hI dhamake haiM, inheM AhAra-pAnI nahIM dUMgA to logoM ke sAmane ye merI nindA kareMge, aisA vicAra karake denA / (2) acchI vastu hote hue bhI na denA aura kharAba vastu denA / (3) mere sarIkhA dAtAra koI nahIM hai, isI kAraNa sAdhu bAra-bAra mere ghara Ate haiM, aisA abhimAna karanA / (4) sAdhu yA sAdhvI mere saMsAra ke sambandhI haiM, ataH inheM AhAra-pAnI denA hI cAhie isa prakAra soca kara denA tathA yaha becAre sAdhu jainoM ke haiM, inheM apana na deMge to dUsarA kauna degA, aisI bhAvanA se denaa|+ * dAnaM priyavAksahitaM, jJAnamagarva kSamAnvitaM zauryam / vittaM tyAganiyukta', durlabhametaccatuSTayaM loke // -viSNuzrama arthAt-priya evaM madhura vacanoM ke sAtha dAna, garvarahita jJAna, kSamA se yukta zUravIratA aura tyAga sahita dhana, yaha cAra bAteM milanA durlabha hai / ___ + 'tahArUvaM samaga vA mAhaNe vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapacakkhAyapAkamma, tassa hIlittA niMditA, khimavicA, garihittA, avamAnitA, amaNunneNaM appiyakArageNaM asaNApANakhAimasAibheNaM paDilAbhittA, se asuhadIhataraM kammaM pakareMti / -zrIbhagavatIsUtra /

Page #844
768] * jaina-tatva prakAza* zrI ThANAMgasUtra meM dasa prakAra ke dAna kahe gaye haiM, kintu dharmadAna una saba meM zreSTha hai| dharmadAna se saMsAra parIta hotA hai aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra bArahaveM vrata ke aticAroM ke sevana se duHkha kI utpatti hotI jAna kara vivekazIla puruSoM ko unase bacanA cAhie aura yathocita supAtradAna kA lAbha prApta karanA cAhie / jo aisA karate haiM ve isa loka meM bhI yaza evaM sukha-sampatti ke bhoktA banate haiM tathA devAdikoM ke pUjanIya bhI hote haiM / kadAcit utkRSTa rasAyana paka jAya to tIrthaGkara gotra kA upArjana karake tIsare bhava meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn hokara sampUrNa jagat ke pUjanIya ho jAyaMge aura mokSa prApta kara leNge| koI-koI dAnadAtA bhogabhUmi meM utpanna hote haiM, koI svargIya sukhoM ke bhoktA deva bana jAte haiN| isa taraha sukhamaya devabhava yA manuSyabhava karake subAhukumAra Adi kI taraha thor3e hI bhavoM meM mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| arthAt-jina zAstrokta liMga ke dhAraka, saMyama aura vrata ke dvArA pApa-karma kA ghAta karane vAle zramaNa yA zrAvaka kI koI nindA karegA, gardI karegA, apamAna karegA, amanojJa evaM aprItikAraka AhAra-pAnI-khAdya-svAdya unheM degA to vaha lambA zrAyu to pAegA kintu duHkhoM se pIDita hokara apanA jIvana vyatIta kregaa| x aNukaMpA saMgahe 2 ceva, 3bhayakAluNie4 ti ya / lenjAe5 gAraveNaM 6 ca, ahamme7 puNa sattameM || dhamme8 ca aTTame vutte kAhItItaha kyNtie10|| -ThANAMgasUtra, ThA0 10, u03 arthAt-(1) anukampAdAna-dukhI jIvoM ko duHkha se mukta karane ke lie diyA jAne vAlA dAna (2) saMgrahadAna-saMkaTagrasta ko sahAyatA denA / (3) bhayadAna-Dara ke kAraNa diyA jAne vAlA dAna (4) lagadAna -kamA (zoka) ke kAraNa diyA jAne vAlA dAna (5) lajjAdAna-lajjA ke kAraNa diyA jAne vAlA dAna (6) gauravadAna-kIrtibar3appana ke lie diyA jAne vAlA dAna (7) adharmadAna-pApa sevana karane vAloM ko pApa sevana ke lie diyA jAne vAlA dAna (8) dharmadAna-dharma ke lie dAna denA dharmadAna hai (8) kariSyatidAna-bhaviSya meM pratyupakAra kI AzA se diyA jAne vAlA dAna (10) kRtadAnakiye hue upakAra ke badale diyA jAne vAlA daan|

Page #845
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra [769 isa Aryabhami bhAratavarSa meM kaI nAmadhArI sAdhu aise bhI haiM jo apane sivAya dUsaroM ko dAna dene meM ekAnta pApa batalAte haiN| aura kaI zrAvaka bhI haiM jo svayaM dAna dene meM aura dUsaroM se dilAne meM samartha hote hue bhI pakSapAta se, lobha se, dveSa se prerita hokara svayaM dAna dete nahIM haiM aura dUsaroM ko manA karate haiN| ve apane sampradAya ke sAdhuoM ke sivAya dUsaroM ko mithyAtvI, pAkhaNDI, bhagavAn kI AjJA ke cora, kupAtra, Adi kahakara kalaMkita karate haiM / agara koI dAtA dAna detA hai to use talavAra kI dhAra ko tIkhA karane vAlA, bhagavAn kA cora aura samyaktva kA nAzaka, narakagAmI kaha kara bhrama utpanna karate haiM / apane bhivAya anya ko dAna dene kA tyAga bhI karAte haiN| bhole bhakta aise pAkhaNDiyoM ke upadeza ko satya samajha kara use svI. kAra kara lete haiM / phalasvarUpa ve tyAgI, vairAgI, jinAjJAnuyAyI sAdhuoM ke dveSI bana jAte haiM aura bAbA, jogI, phakIra Adi se bhI jaina sAdhuoM ko kharAba samajhane lagate hai / kaI bAra to ve sAdhuoM ko kaSTa bhI pahu~cAte haiN| unakI sthiti kitanI dayanIya hai ? bhagavAn ne bhojana-pAnI ke viccheda ko prathama vrata kA aticAra batalAyA hai / RSabhadevajI ne apane pUrvabhava meM eka baila ke muMha para chIMkA car3hAyA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa bAraha mahInoM taka unheM AhAra kI prApti nahIM huii| jaba tIrthaGkara jaise mahAn puNyazAlI puruSoM ko bhI karmoM ne nahIM chor3A to aise logoM kI kyA dazA hogI ? isa kathana para vicAra karake zrAvaka ko avasara ke anusAra yathAzakti dAna avazya karanA caahie| yahA~ taka pA~ca aNavatoM kA, tIna guNavatoM kA aura cAra zikSAvratoM kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA gayA hai / zakti ho to ina bAraha vratoM ko svIkAra karanA zrAvaka kA kartavya hai| kadAcit vAraha vratoM ko dhAraNa karane kI zakti na ho to jitane vrata dhAraNa karane kI zakti ho utane hI vratoM kI

Page #846
800 / 2 jaina-tatva prakAza (r) dhAraNa karanA ucita hai| Age jyoM-jyoM avasara prApta hotA jAya tyoM-tyoM vratoM meM vRddhi karake sampUrNa vratoM ko grahaNa karanA caahie| zrAvaka kI gyAraha paDimAe~ pUrvokta bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate-karate aura apane vairAgyabhAva meM vRddhi karate-karate zrAvaka jaba vizeSa rUpa se virakta hote haiM, taba adhika dharma-sAdhanA kI abhilASA se prerita hokara apane gahakArya kA aura parigraha kA bhAra apane putra, bhrAtA Adi ko sauMpa dete haiN| ve svayaM gArhasthya saMbaMdhI mamatA se nivRtta ho jAte haiM / isake pazcAt dharmopakaraNa-zrAsana gucchaka, rajoharaNa, mukhavastrikA, mAlA, zAstra, or3hane-vichAne ke vastra, bhAjana-mAsariyA Adi, lekara pauSadhazAlA yA upAzraya Adi dharmasthAna meM cale jAte haiN| phira nIce likhI huI zrAvaka kI pratimAoM kA zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra samAcaraNa karate haiM / yathA zrAvakapadAni devarekAza dezitAni yeSu khalu / svaguNAranyaguNaiH saha, santiSThante kramavivRddhAH // -ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra / arthAda-tIrthaGkara devoM ne zrAvaka ke gyAraha sthAna kahe haiN| ve sthAna krama se vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM aura agale sthAnoM meM pUrva-pUrva ke guNa pAye jAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki pahalI pratimA kI vidhi dUsarI pratimA meM aura isI prakAra saba pichalI pratimAoM kI vidhi agalI pratimAoM meM bhI pAlana kI jAtI hai / ve pratimAe~ isa prakAra haiM: (1) darzanapratimA (dasaNapaDimA)-eka mahIne taka nirmala samyaktva kA pAlana kare / samyaktva kA zaMkA, kAMkSA Adi koI bhI alicAra kiMcit bhI na lagane de| gRhasthoM ko tathA anyatIrthiyoM ko namaskAra Adi na kare aura ekAntara upavAsa kare /

Page #847
(r) sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra 8 [801 (2) vratapratimA (vayapaDimA)-do mahIne paryanta samyaktvapUrvaka bAraha bratoM kA nirmala-niraticAra rUpa se pAlana kre| kisI bhI aticAra kA sevana na kare aura bele-bele pAraNA kre| (3) sAmAyika pratimA (sAmAiyapaDimA)-tIna mahIne taka samyaktva aura vratapUrvaka prAtaH madhyAhna aura sAyaMkAla battIsa doSoM se rahita sAmAyika kare aura tele-tele kA pAraNA kare / (4) pauSadhapratimA (posahapaDimA)-cAra mAsa paryanta, samyaktva, vrata, aura sAmAyikapUrvaka, pauSadha ke pUrvokta 18 doSoM se baca kara pratimAsa chaha pauSadhopavAsa kare / caule-caule pAraNA kare / (5) niyama pratimA-pA~ca mahIne paryanta, samyaktva, vrata, sAmAyika aura pauSadhopavAsapUrvaka pA~ca prakAra ke niyamoM kA samAcaraNa kre| pA~ca niyama yaha haiM-(1) bar3A snAna na karanA (2) kSaura (hajAmata) na karanA (3) pairoM meM jUtA Adi na pahananA (4) dhotI kI eka lAMga khulI rakhanA (5) dina meM brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA / paMcole-paMcole pAraNA kare / (6) brahmacaryapratimA-chaha mahInA taka, samyaktva, vrata, sAmAyika, pauSadha aura niyamapUrvaka nava vAr3oM se yukta akhaNDa brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA aura chaha-chaha upavAsoM kA pAraNA karanA / (7) sacittatyAgapratimA-sAta mAsa taka, samyaktva, vrata, sAmAyika, pauSadha, niyama aura brahmacarya ke sAtha, saba prakAra kI sacitta vastuoM ke upabhoga-paribhoga kA parityAga kare aura sAta-sAta upavAsa kA pAraNA kare / (8) prArambhatyAgapratimA-ATha mAsa taka, samyaktva, vrata, sAmAyika, pauSadha, niyama, brahmacarya aura sacittatyAga ke sAtha pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAyoM kA svayaM prArambha karane kA tyAga kare aura ATha-ATha upavAsoM kA pAraNA kre|

Page #848
802 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (8) preSyArambhatyAgapratimA--nau mahIne paryanta, samyaktva, vrata, sAmAyika, pauSadha, niyama, brahmacarya, sacittatyAga aura svayaMkRta Arambha tyAga ke sAtha chahoM kAyoM kA prArambha dUsare se karAne kA bhI tyAga kare / nau-nau upavAsoM ke bAda pAraNA kre| (10) uddiSTatyAgapratimA-dasa mahIne taka, samyaktva, vrata, sAmAyika, pauSadha, niyama, brahmacarya, sacittatyAga, ArambhatyAga, preSyArambhatyAga ke sAtha-sAtha uddiSTa vastuoM kA bhI tyAga kare / arthAt apane nimitta banAye hue AhAra Adi samasta padArtha bhogane kA tyAga kre| dasa-dasa upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA kre| (11) zramaNabhUtapratimA-samyaktva Adi pUrvokta dazoM boloM kA pAlana karate hue, gyAraha mAsa taka, sAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa kare, tIna karaNa tIna yoga se sAvadha kArya kA tyAga kare, sira ke, dAr3hI ke tathA mUchoM ke bAloM kA loca kare, zikhA rakkhe, zakti na ho to kSaura karA le, rajoharaNa kI DaMDI para vastra na lapeTe-khulI DaMDI kA rajoharaNa rakkhe, dhAtu ke pAtra rakkhe / apanI jAti meM bhikSAvRtti karake 42 doSoM se rahita AhAra-pAnI prAdi Avazyaka vastue~ grahaNa kare / kadAcit koI bhramavaza use sAdhu samajha le to spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha de ki-"maiM pratimAdhArI zrAvaka hU~, sAdhu nahIM huuN|' bhikSA ke AhAra-pAnI Adi ko upAzraya Adi meM lAkara gRddhirahita hokara bhone / gyAraha-gyAraha upavAsa ke pAraNA kare / isa prakAra gyAraha pratimAoM ke pAlane meM 5 // varSa lagate haiN| isake pazcAt sAdhu-dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenI cAhie / kadAcit zarIra adhika nirbala ho gayA ho aura Ayu kA anta sannikaTa hI A gayA pratIta ho aura jIvita rahane kI AzA na rahI ho to saMlekhanA karake samAdhipUrvaka hI zarIra kA tyAga karanA caahie| . isa prakAra zrAvaka tIna prakAra ke haiM-(1) samyaktvamArI jaghanyazrAvaka haiM, (2) bAraha vratadhArI madhyama zrAvaka haiM aura (3) pratimAdhArI utkRSTa zrAvaka hote haiN|

Page #849
* sAgAradharma-zrAvakAcAra [803 % 3ETTED sacce zrAvaka ke lakSaNa (AryA chanda) kayavayakammo taha sIlavaM ca guNaNaM ca ujjuvavahArI / gurusussUna pavayaNakusalo khalu bhagavao saddho // arthAt -samyaktva tathA vrata Adi zrAvaka ke karmoM kA samyaka prakAra se samAcaraNa karane vAlA, zIlavAn, guNavAn, sarala vyavahAra karane vAlA gurujanoM kI sevA-bhakti karane vAlA, jinendra ke pravacana meM kuzala jina bhagavAn kA zrAddha (zrAvaka) hotA hai| (gAthA ) agArI sAmAiyaMgANi, saDDhI kAraNa phAsae / posahaM duharo pakkhaM, egarAyaM na hAvae // 23 // evaM sikkhAsamAvanne gihivAse vi suvve| muccai chavipavvAmao, gacche jakkhasalogayaM // 27 // -zrI uttraadhyyn| arthAt-zraddhAvAn gRhastha ko sAmAyika Adi vratoM kA pAlana karanA cAhie / kRSNapakSa meM aura zuklapakSa meM pauSadhavrata kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| eka rAtri bhI vinA dharmakriyA ke nahIM gavAnI cAhieM arthAt pratidina Avazyaka dainika dharmakRtya avazya karanA caahie| isa prakAra kI zikSA se yukta zrAvaka gRhavAsa karatA huA bhI suvratI kahalAtA hai| vaha mala, mUtra, rakta, mAMsa Adi ke piNDa isa audArika zarIra ko tyAga kara yakSa loka ko prApta hotA hai arthAt devagati pAkara icchAnusAra rUpa banA lene vAlA vaikriyazarIra kA dhAraka deva hotA hai / isake pazcAt vaha thor3e hI bhavoM meM janma jarA, maraNa ke tathA prAdhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ke samasta duHkhoM kA anta karake mukti ke ananta akSaya avyAvAdha sukha kA adhikArI bnegaa|

Page #850

Page #851
prakaraNa

Page #852
antima zuddhi mRtyumArge pravRttasya, vItarAgo dadAtu me / samAdhiyodhapAtheyaM, yAvanmuktipurI purH|| -mRtyumahotsava jisa prakAra videza jAte samaya ghara ke premI jana jAne vAle ke sAtha mArga meM khAne pIne kI sAmagrI rakha dete haiM, jisase ki mArga meM jAne vAle ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na ho, usI prakAra, he vItarAma deva ! he dharmapitAmaha ! maiM mRtyu-mArga para agrasara ho rahA hU~ / mujhe mukti rUpI nagarI meM pahu~canA hai / mukti-purI taka sakuzala pahu~cane ke lie mujhe samAdhi kA bodha athavA citta kI samAdhi aura sadvodha pradAna kIjie, jisase merI yAtrA sAnanda pUNe ho| mRtyu ke 17 prakAra (1) aviciyamRtyu (anuvIci maraNa)-utpanna hone ke bAda udaya meM mAye hue Ayukarma ke dalikoM kA pratisamaya nirjIrNa honA / arthAt samayasamaya para Ayu kA kama hote jaanaa| (2) tadbhavamaraNa-vartamAna bhava meM jo zarIra prApta huA hai, usase saMbaMdha phUTa jaanaa|

Page #853
* antima zuddhi * [807 (3) avadhimRtyu-eka bAra bhogakara chor3e hue paramANuoM ko dubArA bhogane se pahale pahale jaba taka jIva unakA bhoganA zuru nahIM karatA taba taka avadhimaraNa kahalAtA hai| (4) AdyantamaraNa-sarva se aura deza se Ayu kSINa honA tathA donoM bhavoM meM eka sI mRtyu honaa| (5) bAlamaraNa-viSa, zastra, agni yA pAnI se athavA pahAr3a se nIce gira kara AtmaghAta karake maranA tathA jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA na karake ajJAnapUrvaka hAya hAya karate hue maranA / (6) paNDitamaraNa-samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra sahita samAdhipUrvaka Ayu pUrNa honA / (7) valanmRtyu-saMyama evaM vrata se bhraSTa hokara maranA / (E) bAlapaNDitamaraNa-samyaktvayukta zrAvaka ke vratoM kA AcaraNa karake samAdhibhAva ke sAtha zarIra kA tyAga karanA / (6) sazalyamaraNa-mAyAzalya, nidAnazalya aura mithyAtvazalya meM se kisI bhI zalya ke sAtha maranA / / (10) pramAdamRtyu-pramAda ke vaza hokara tathA ghora saMkalpa-vikalpamaya pariNAmoM ke sAtha prANoM kA parityAga karanA / (11) vazAlamRtyu--indriyoM ke vaza hokara, kaSAya ke vaza hokara, vedanA ke vaza hokara yA hAsya ke vaza hokara mRtyu honA / (12) vipraNamatyu-saMyama, zIla, vrata Adi kA nirvAha na hone se ghAta krnaa| (13) gRddhapRSTha mRtyu-saMgrAma meM zUravIratA ke sAtha prANa tyAganA / (14) bhaktapratyAkhyAna mRtyu-vidhipUrvaka tInoM prakAra ke prAhAra ke syAga kA yAvajjIvana pratyAkhyAna karake zarIra ko sthAganA /

Page #854
808] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza (15) iMgitamRtyu- saMthArA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt dUsare se vaiyAkRtya na karAte hue zarIra ko tyAganA / (16) pAdopagamanamRtyu-AhAra aura zarIra kA yAvajjIvana tyAga karake svecchApUrvaka halana-calana Adi kriyAoM kA bhI tyAga karake samAdhipUrvaka zarIrotsarga krnaa| (17) kevalimaraNa-kevalajJAna prApta hone ke pazcAt mokSa meM jAte samaya antima rUpa se zarIra kA chuuttnaa| mRtyu ke yaha sattaraha prakAra aSTapAhuDa grantha ke pA~caveM bhAvapAhuDa meM batalAye gaye haiN| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM sAmAnya rUpa se matyu ke do bheda batalAye gaye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM: bAlANaM akAmaM tu, maraNaM asaI bhave / paMDiyANaM sakAmaM tu, ukkoseNa saI bhave // -zrIuttarAdhyayana, a0 5, gA0 4 arthAta-ajJAnI jIva akAmamatyu se marate haiN| unheM punaH punaH maranA par3atA hai| kintu paNDita arthAt jJAnI puruSoM kA sakAmamaraNa hotA hai, aura vaha utkRSTa eka bAra hI hotA hai, unheM phira maranA nahIM par3atAve amara-mukta ho jAte haiN| Atmahita ke abhilASI puruSoM ko donoM prakAra kI mRtyu kA svarUpa samajha lenA Avazyaka hai / vaha nimnalikhita hai: jo jIva paraloka meM AsthA nahIM rakhate, ve kahate haiM-kauna jAne paraloka hai yA nahIM ? hamAre isane sage-sambandhI, kuTumbI aura snehI loga mara gaye, magara kisI ne kucha bhI samAcAra-sandeza nahIM bhejA ! ataeva paraloka ke sukhoM kI mithyA AzA se isa loka meM-isa bhava meM prApta hue kAmabhogoM kA tyAga kara denA ucita nahIM hai| isa jIvana ke sukha chor3a kara bhUkha,

Page #855
(r) antima zuddhi [806 pyAsa, sardI, garmI zrAdi ke duHkha bhaviSya ke sukha kI kalpanA. karake sahana karanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai| jo sukha prApta haiM inhIM ko adhika se adhika bhoga lenA acchA hai| isa prakAra kI vicAradhArA se prerita hokara ve hiMsA karate hue, mithyA bhASaNa karate, corI karate hue, vyabhicAra kA sevana karate hue aura sabhI prakAra ke pApoM kA AcaraNa karate hue saMkucita nahIM hote haiM / ve madirA kA sevana karane lagate haiM, mAMsabhakSaNa se paraheja nahIM karate, viSayabhoga meM atyanta Asakta hokara vezyAgamana jaise ghora duSkarma karane se bhI nahIM cUkate / ve dharma ke nAma se cir3hate haiM, pApa ke kAmoM meM harSa ke sAtha pravRtti karate haiM, santoM kI saMgati se dUra rahate haiM, coroM-jAroM kI saMgati meM maz2A mAnate haiN| isa prakAra jIvana paryanta pApoM kA AcaraNa karake jaba mRtyu ke samIpa Ate haiM taba unheM atisAra, kuSTha, jalodara, bhagaMdara, zUla, kSaya, Adi bhayaMkara roga A gherate haiM aura ve trAsa pAte haiM, vyAkula hote haiM aura rote haiM ki'hAya re ! aba mujhe mahAn kaSTa se saMcita kiye hue bhogopabhoga ke sAdhanoM ko tyAga kara calA jAnA par3egA ! isa taraha ve mRtyu kI icchA ke vinA hI rote-vilApa karate hue mRtyu ke muMha meM praveza karate haiM / isa prakAra kA maraNa bAlamaraNa kahalAtA hai| bAlamaraNa se marane vAlA prANI isa apAra saMsAra meM ananta janma-maraNa ko prApta hotA hai| jaba taka isa prakAra ke maraNa se maratA rahatA hai taba taka vaha saMsAra ke dukhoM se chuTakArA nahIM pAtA / vaha mokSa prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isa jIva ne isa bAlamaraNa ke prabhAva se ananta kAla nAnA yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karake vitA diyA hai| jaba kabhI prANI saba karmoM kI sthiti ko khapA kara eka koTAkoTI sAgaropama ke andara kI sthiti ko prApta karatA hai, taba kahIM usake citta meM dharma kI dhArAdhanA karane kI bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai| saubhAgya kA udaya hone para use sadguru kI saMgati prApta hotI hai to vaha saMsAra ke vAstavika svarUpa ko samajhatA hai| bhavabhramaNa ke duHkhoM ko jAnatA hai / tatpazcAt una

Page #856
810] (r) jaina-tatva prakAza 8 duHkhoM se udvigna hokara una mumukSa puruSoM ko sakAma maraNa ke svarUpa ko samajhane kI sahaja hI abhilASA hotI hai| ___ jaise zuravIra dhIra kSatriya rAjA para koI parAkramI rAjA car3hAI karatA hai to usakI car3hAI kA samAcAra sunate hI usa zUravIra kI nasoM meM khUna daur3ane lagatA hai, roma-roma meM vIra rasa vyApta ho jAtA hai / vaha tatkAla apanI senA ke sAtha susajjita hokara, rAjakIya sukhoM kA parityAga karake, zIta-tApa, kSadhA-tRSA Adi ke kaSToM kI tathA zastroM ke prahAra saMbaMdhI duHkhoM kI tanika bhI cintA na karatA huA, yahA~ taka ki usa duHkha ko bhI sukha kA sAdhana samajhatA huA, apanI vIratA kuzalatA aura prabalatA se zatra kI senA ko parAjita karake vijayI banatA hai| vijaya prApta karake vinA kisI vighnabAdhA ke rAjya bhogatA hai / isI prakAra mahAtmA puruSa, kAla rUpI zatru ko roga Adi rUpa dUtoM ke dvArA nikaTa pAyA jAna kara tatkAla sAvadhAna ho jAte haiN| ve zArIrika sukhoM kA sarvathA parityAga karake, kSudhA-tRSA Adi ke duHkhoM ko duHkha na mAnate hue, balki sukha kA sAdhana samajhate hue jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa rUpI caturaMgiNI senA se susajjita hokara sakAma maraNa rUpa saMgrAma ke dvArA kAla rUpa durdAnta zatru ko parAjita kara dete haiM / phala svarUpa ve ananta, akSaya, Atmika sukha kI prApti rUpa mokSa ke mahArAjya ko prApta karake sadA ke lie niSkaMTaka bana jAte haiN| jisane janma liyA hai, use eka na eka dina maranA to hogA hii| mRtyu se bacane kA jagat meM koI upAya nahIM hai / bar3e-bar3e pratApazAlI, cakravartI, vAsudeva Adi samartha puruSa isa bhUtala para Aye, magara unameM se eka bhI mRtyu se nahIM bacA ! vAstava meM mRtyu se bacanA sambhava hI nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaba mRtyu nizcita hai to use bigAr3a kara AtmA kA ahita kyoM karanA cAhie ? rote, karAhate aura hAya-hAya karate kyoM maranA cAhie ? aisA upAya kyoM nahIM karanA cAhie jisase ki eka hI bAra mara kara sadA ke lie amaratA prApta ho jAe ? vaha upAya kitanA hI vikaTa kyoM na ho, phira bhI punaH punaH mRtyu ke ghora kaSTa bhogane kI apekSA to vaha upAya alpa

Page #857
OM antima zuddhi [811 kaSTakara hI hai| ananta janma-maraNa ke duHkhoM kI tulanA meM samAdhimaraNa kA kaSTa kisI ginatI meM hI nahIM hai| aisA vicAra kara zUravIra mahAtmA sakAmamaraNa karate haiM aura sadA ke lie mRtyu ke duHkhoM se chUTa jAte haiN| sakAmamaraNa ke pA~ca guNaniSpanna nAma haiM-(1) mumukSu jIvoM kI kAmanA janma-jarA-matyu se bacane kI hotI hai| isa kAmanA kI siddhi hone ke kAraNa use 'sakAma-maraNa' kahate haiM / (2) saba prakAra kI Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi se citta jaba nivRtta hotA hai aura zAnti ke sAtha dharmadhyAna meM lagA rahatA hai tabhI sakAmamaraNa hotA hai, ataH usakA dUsarA nAma 'samAdhimaraNa' hai| (3) mRtyu ke samaya tIna yA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, ataeva use 'anazana' bhI kahate haiM / (4) antima vAra bichaune meM zayana karane ke kAraNa ise 'saMthArA lenA' bhI kahate haiM / (5) sakAmamRtyu ke samaya apane jIvana bhara ke doSoM kA samyak prakAra se nirIkSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, unakI AlocanA, nindA aura gardA kI jAtI hai, ataeva ise 'sanlekhanA' bhI kahate haiM / athavA mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna rUpa tInoM zalyoM kI AlocanA Adi karane ke kAraNa ise sallekhanA kahate haiM / sAgArI saMthArA mRtyu kA koI samaya nizcita nahIM hai / kabhI-kabhI vaha acAnaka hI hamalA kara detI hai aura jIvana-dhana kA apaharaNa kara letI hai| kaI loga sadA kI bhA~ti sote haiM aura sote-sote hI mRtyu ke grAsa bana jAte haiM / aisI hAlata meM dharmazIla puruSoM ko sadaiva sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / kadAcit acAnaka mRtyu A jAya to AtmA korA parabhava meM calA jAegA, aisA bhaya sadaiva rakha kara rAtri meM sote samaya itvara (svalpa) kAla ke lie arthAt sokara uThane taka ke samaya ke lie aura kadAcit sote-sote hI mRtyu A jAya to

Page #858
812 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza yAvajjIvana ke lie yathAyogya pratyAkhyAna kara lenA caahie| aise pratyAkhyAna ko sAgArI saMthArA* kahate haiM / vaha isa prakAra kiyA jAtA hai: zayana karane se pahale pUrvokta AvassahI icchAkAreNa kI pATI aura tassuttarI kI pATI kaha kara cAra logassa kA kAyotsarga kare / eka logassa prakaTa meM kaha kara donoM hAtha jor3a kara kahe bhakkhaMti, ujjhati, mAraMti kivi uvasaggeNaM mama Au-anto bhaveja tahA sarIra-sambandha-moha-mamatta-aTThArasapAvaTThANANi cauvvihaM pi AhAra bosirAmi, suhasamAhieNaM niddAvaikkatI to aagaaro| arthAt-sote samaya kadAcit siMha Adi khA jAya, Aga lagane se zarIra jala jAya, pAnI meM baha jAU~, zatru Adi mAra DAle yA Ayu pUrNa hone se mara jAU~ yA kisI anya upasarga se merI Ayu kA anta ho jAya to maiM apane zarIra kI moha-mamatA kA, aThAraha pApasthAnoM kA aura cAroM prakAra ke zrAhAroM kA tyAga karatA huuN| agara sukha-samAdhi ke sAtha jAgRta hoU~ to maiM saba prakAra se khulA huuN| isa prakAra saMkalpa karake namaskAra mantra kA smaraNa karatA huA zayana kare / jAgane para pUrvokta prakAra se cAra logassa kA kAyotsarga karake nimnalikhita pATha kA uccAraNa kare: 'paDikkarmAmi nigAmasijjAe saMthArA uttahaNAya, pariyahaNAya, AudRNapasAraNAya, chappaisaMghaTTanAya, kuie, kapakArAe, chIe, bhAie, Amose, kuNDaliyA chanda * maradoM mAthe manuSya ne maravAno to cheja, paNa paramArtha karaNe maraNoM muzkilaM eja / maraNo muzkila eja sakala saMsAra saMbhAre, vAha vAha kahi saha vizva ahonizi kIrti uccAre / dAkhe dalapatarAma vacananA pAlo virado,

Page #859
* antima zuddhi * [813 sasarakkhAmose, AulamAulAe, suviNavattiyAe, itthIvipariyAsayAe, didvivipariyAsayAe, maNavipariyAsayAe, pANabhoyaNavipariyAsayAe, jo me rAisiya aiyAro ko tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM / ' isa pATha kA uccAraNa karane ke bAda kahanA cAhie:sAgAriya aNasaNassa-AgArayukta anazana (saMthAre) kA / paccakkhANaM-pratyAkhyAna (niyama) phAsiyaM-sparzA pAliyaM-pAlA sohiyaM-zuddha kiyA tIriyaM-pAra pahu~cAyA kittiyaM--kIrtita-kIrtiyukta ArAhiyaM-ArAdhita ANAe aNupAliyaM-jinAjJA ke anusAra pAlana kiyA na bhavai-na ho to tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM-isa sambandha kA merA pApa niSphala ho / yaha sAgArI saMthArA kI vidhi hai / kadAcit cora, siMha, sA~pa, vyantara, agni, pAnI Adi kA aisA saMkaTa A par3e jisase prANAnta hone kI saMbhAvanA ho yA aisI hI koI bImArI acAnaka utpanna ho jAya aura anagArI saMthArA karane kA avasara na ho to vahA~ bhI ukta prakAra se hI sAgArI saMthArA karanA ucita hai| 4 isa pATha kA artha pauSadhopavAsa ke varNana meM A cukA hai| * navakArasI Adi dasa pratyAkhyAnoM ko tathA pauSadha evaM dayA ko pArate samaya bhI yaha pATha, bolanA caahie|

Page #860
814 ] * jaina-tattva prakAza * anagArI saMlekhanA [AryA chanda] upasarge durbhikSe jarasi rujAyAJca niHpratIkAre / dharmAya tanuvimocanamAhuH saMlekhanAmAryAH // -ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra / arthAt-prANAntakArI upasarga ke Ane para, anna-pAnI kI prApti na ho sake aise durbhikSa ke par3ane para, vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa zarIra ke atyanta hI jIrNa ho jAne para, asAdhya roga utpanna ho jAne para-isa prakAra kA saMkaTa zrA jAne para jaba prANa bacane kA koI upAya na ho-taba (athavA nimitta jJAna Adi ke dvArA apanI Ayu kA nizcita rUpa se anta samIpa AyA jAna kara) apane dharma kI rakSA ke lie zarIra kA tyAga karanA saMlekhanA tapa kahalAtA hai, gaNadharoM ne kahA haiM saMlehaNA hi duvihA, abbhantariyA ya vAhirA ceva / abhyantarA kasAesu, bAhirA hoi hu sarIre // 211 // -bhagavatI aaraadhnaa| arthAt-krodha zrAdi kaSAyoM kA tyAga karanA Abhyantara saMlekhanA hai aura zarIra kA tyAga karanA bAhya saMlekhanA hai| isa prakAra saMlekhanA do taraha kI hai: saMlekhanA ko vidhi-saMlekhanA ko 'apacchima mAraNaMtiya saMlehaNA jhUsaNA ArAhaNA' bhI kahate haiN| jaba mRtyu nikaTa A jAya to use sudhArane ke lie dharmasevana pUrvaka zarIra kA tyAga karane ke lie sAvadhAna bananA caahie| jinakI manokAmanA saMsAra ke kAmoM se nivRtta ho gaI hai, arthAt jinheM aba saMsAra kA koI bhI kArya nahIM karanA hai, vahI zrAtmArtha kA sAdhana karane ke lie arthAt saMthArA karane ke lie taiyAra ho sakate haiM / jo saMlekhanA karane ko udyata huA hai usakA kartavya hai ki pahale isa bhava meM samyaktva aura vratoM

Page #861
* antima zuddhi * [815 ko grahaNa karane ke pazcAt samyaktva meM aura vratoM meM upayogapUrvaka jo-jo aticAra lage hoM, unakI gaveSaNA kre| aticAroM kI gaveSaNA karane para svavaza, paravaza yA mohavaza jo jo abhicAra lage hoM, una saba choTe-bar3e aticAroM kI AlocanA karane ke lie prAcArya, upAdhyAya athavA sAdhu, jo usa avasara para nikaTa meM virAjamAna hoM, unake samakSa nivedana kara de| kadAcit AlocanA sunane yogya sAdhu maujUda na hoM to gaMbhIratA Adi guNoM se yukta sAdhvIjI ke sAmane apane doSoM ko prakaTa kare / agara sAdhvIjI kA yoga bhI na mile to ukta guNayukta zrAvaka ke samakSa aura zrAvaka bhI maujUdA na ho to zrAvikA ke sAmane apane doSoM ko prakaTa kara de| kadAcit zrAvikA bhI na ho to jaMgala meM jAkara pUrva tathA uttara dizA kI ora mukha karake, sImandhara svAmI ko namaskAra karake, hAtha jor3a kara khar3A ho aura pukAra kara kahe-prabho ! maiMne amuka-amuka anAcIrNa kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, maiM apanI samajha ke anusAra usakA prAyazcitta ApakI sAkSI se svIkAra karatA huuN| agara vaha nyUna yA adhika ho to 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM / isa prakAra nizzalya hokara phira saMthArA kre| jaise kAle raMga kA koyalA bhAga meM par3a kara zveta varNa kI rAkha ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra saMthArA rUpI agni meM jhauMkane se AtmA bhI pApa kI kAlimA ko tyAga kara ujjvala ho jAtI hai / ataeva saMthArA karane ke icchuka sAdhaka ko aise sthAna para jAnA cAhie jahA~ khAna-pAna, bhoga-vilAsa ke padArtha vidyamAna na hoM, saMsAra-vyavahAra sambandhI zabda aura dRzya sunane tathA dekhane meM na AveM / jahA~ trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA na ho / aise upAzraya, pauSadhazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM athavA jaMgala, pahAr3a, guphA Adi sthAnoM meM jAya / vahA~ jAkara jahA~ citta kI samAdhi kA yoga ho aise zilA Adi sthAnoM ko rajoharaNa se Ahiste-Ahiste pramArjana kre| kacare ko kisI pATI Adi para le le aura nirjIva jagaha dekha kara vidhipUrvaka paraTha de / phira laghunIti aura bar3I nIti, zleSma aura pitta Adi ko paraThane kI bhUmikA kA pratilekhana kare / vaha bhUmi haritakAya; aMkura, cIMTI Adi

Page #862
816] jaina-tatva prakAza ke bila vagairaha se rahita honI caahie| use sUkSma dRSTi se dekhakara phira saMthArA karane kI jagaha yA jAya / itanA saba kara cukane ke pazcAt pratilekhana aura pramArjana karane meM tathA gamana-prAgamana karane meM jo pApa lagA ho, usakI nivRtti ke lie pUrvokta vidhi ke anusAra 'icchAkAreNa' kA tathA 'tassuttarI' kA pATha kaha kara 'icchAkAreNa' kA kAyotsarga kare, tatpazcAt 'logassa' kA pATha bole / phira nimnalikhita zabda kahe--pratilekhanA meM pRthvIkAya Adi kisI bhI kAya kI virAdhanA kI ho yA koI bhI doSa lagA ho to 'tassa micchA mi dukkaDaM / ' isake pazcAt agara zarIra kaSTa sahana karane meM samartha ho to jamIna para yA zilA para bichaunA karake usa para saMthArA kre| agara zarIra asamartha pratIta ho to gehU~, cAvala, kodrava, rAlA Adi kA parAla yA ghAsa, jo sApha aura sUkhA ho aura jisameM dhAnya ke dAne bilakula na hoM, mila jAya to use lAkara usakA 3 // hAtha lambA aura savA hAtha caur3A bichaunA kare / use zveta vastra se DhaMka kara usake Upara pUrva yA uttara kI ora mukha karake, paryaGka sana (pAlathI mAra kara) Adi kisI sukhamaya Asana se baiThe / agara binA sahAre baiThane kI zakti na ho to bhIMta Adi kisI vastu kA sahArA lekara baitthe| athavA leTA-leTA hI icchAnusAra zrAsana kare / phira donoM hAtha jor3a kara dasoM uMgaliyA~ ekatra kre| jisa prakAra anya matAvalambI AratI ghumAte haiM, usI prakAra jor3e hue hAthoM ko dAhinI ora se bAI ora utAratA huA tIna bAra ghumAve / phira mastaka para sthApita kare / tatpazcAt nimnalikhita 'namutyu NaM' ke pATha kA uccAraNa kareH namutthu NaM namaskAra ho arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM-arihanta bhagavAn ko AigarANaM-dharma kI Adi karane vAle titthayarANaM-tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle

Page #863
* antima zuddhi sayaM saMbuddhANaM - svayaM hI bodha ko prApta purisuta mANaM - puruSoM meM uttama purisasIhANaM -- puruSoM meM siMha ke samAna purisavara puMDarIyA - puruSoM meM pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ke samAna purisavaragaMdhahatthINaM - puruSoM meM gaMdhahastI ke samAna loguttamANaM - loka meM uttama loganAhANaM - loka ke nAtha logahiyA - loka ke hitakarttA logapaIvANaM - loka meM dIpaka ke samAna prakAza karane vAle logapajjoya garANaM - loka meM udyota karane vAle abhayadayANaM - abhayadAna ke dAtA cakkhudayANaM - jJAna rUpa cakSu dene vAle maggadayANaM - mokSa mArga ke dAtA saraNadayANaM - zaraNadAtA jIvadayA - jIvana dAna dene vAle bodhidayA - bodhi bIja - samyaktva ke dAtA dhammadayA - dharma ke dAtA dhammadesayA - dharma kA upadeza karane vAle dhammanAyagANaM -- dharma ke nAyaka dhammasArahINaM - dharma rUpI ratha ke sArathI [ 817 dhammavaracA uraMtacakkavaTTI - dharma ke cAroM dizAoM kA zAsana karane vAle cakravarttI ke samAna / dIva tANaM sara-i-paTThANaM - dvIpa ke samAna, zaraNabhUta, gati aura pratiSThA rUpa

Page #864
818 ] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza appaDihayavaraNANadasaNadharANaM--anitahata jJAna-darzana ke dhAraka viyadRchaumANaM-chadma (kapAya) se sarvathA nivRtta jiNANaM- rAga dveSa Adi zatruoM ko svayaM jItane vAle jAvayANaM-dUsaroM ko jitAne vAle tieNANaM-svayaM saMsAra sAgara se tire hue tArayANaM-dUsaroM ko tirAne vAle buddhANaM-svayaM tatva ke jJAtA bohayANaM-dUsaroM ko tatvajJAna dene vAle muttANaM-svayaM karmoM se chUTe hue moyagANaM-dUsaroM ko karmoM se chuTAne vAle savvannRNaM--sarvajJa savvadarisINaM-sarvadarzI, tathA sivamayalamarunaM-upadravarahita, acala aura rogahIna aNaMtamakkhayaM-ananta aura akSaya avvAbAhamapuNarAvitti-bAdhA rahita tathA punarjanma se rahita siddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM--siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko saMpattANaM--prApta hue namo jiNANaM--jina bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho| yaha 'namutthuNaM' siddha bhagavAn ke lie kahA / isI prakAra dUsarI bAra arihanta bhagavAn ke lie kahanA cAhie / antara yaha hai ki 'ThANaM saMpacANaM' kI jagaha 'ThANaM saMpAviukAmANaM' aisA bolanA cAhie / isakA artha hai-siddhi sthAna ko prApta hone vAle ho|' phira 'namutthuNaM mama dhammaguru. dhammAyariya dhammovadesagassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa' arthAt mere dharmaguru, dharmAcArya aura dharmopadezaka .yAvada mokSa prApta karane ke abhilASI AcArya mahArAja ko namaskAra ho|

Page #865
* antima zuddhi * [816 isa prakAra vandanA-namaskAra karake, pUrva meM AcaraNa kiye hue samyaktva aura vratoM meM Aja isa samaya taka, jAnate-anajAnate, svavaza, paravaza bhI koI aticAra lagA ho, usakI AlocanA-vicAraNA karake usase nivRtta hotA huuN| AtmA kI sAnI se usakI nindA karatA hU~, guru kI sAkSI se usakI gardA karatA huuN| isa taraha kaha kara bhaviSya ke lie pratyAkhyAna kare / mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna, ina tInoM zalyoM kA sarvathA parityAga kare / isa prakAra apane antaHkaraNa ko pUrI taraha nirmala banAkara 'savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi' arthAt hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~, 'savvaM musAvAyaM paccakkhAmi' maSAvAda kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~, 'savvaM adiNNAdAnaM paccakkhAmi' adattAdAna kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~, 'savvaM mehuNaM paccakkhAmi' maithuna kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~, 'savvaM pariggahaM paccakkhAmi' parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~, 'savvaM kohaM mANaM mAyaM lohaM paccakkhAmi' arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha kA sarvathA tyAga karatA hU~, 'rAgaddosaM kalaha abbhakkhANaM pesunnaM, paraparivAyaM, raiyaraI, mAyAmosaM, micchAdasaNasallaM, akaraNijjaM jogaM paccakkhAmi' saba rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna, paizunya, paraparivAda, rati, arati, mAyAmRSA, mithyAdarzanazalya aura akaraNIya yoga kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| 'jAvajIvaM tivihaM tiviheNaM' jIvana paryanta tIna karaNa tIna yoga se, 'na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaM pi annaM na samaNujANAmi, maNasA vayasA kAyasA' arthAt ukta aThAraha hI pApoM kA sevana na karU~gA, na karAU~gA aura na karane vAle kI anumodanA karU~gA; mana se, vacana se, kAya se / isa taraha aThAraha hI pApoM kA tyAga kare / tatpazcAt- 'savvaM asaNaM, pANaM, khAimaM sAimaM cauvihaM pi AhAraM paccakkhAmi' arthAt sarvathA prakAra se-vinA kisI AgAra ke anna, pAnI pakavAna, mukhavAsa kA tathA (pi-api zabda se) sUMghane kI vastu kA, A~kha meM DAlane ke aMjana Adi kA bhI pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| aisA kaha kara pAhAra kA sarvathA parityAga kara de|

Page #866
820] (r) jaina-tattva prakAza (r) AhAra kA tyAga karane ke pazcAt nimnalikhita pATha kA uccAraNa karake zarIra kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kara deH jaMpi imaM sarIraM-yaha jo merA zarIra iTuM-iSTa rahA kaMtaM-satI ko pati ke samAna vallabha rahA hai piyaM-pyArA maNueNaM-manojJa maNAma-manorama dhijja-dhairyadAtA visAsiyaM-vizvasanIya sammayaM-mAnanIya bahumayaM-lobhI ko dhana ke samAna bahuta mAnanIya aNumayaM-anumata-durguNI samajha kara bhI bhalA mAnA bhaMDakaraMDagasamANaM-jise AbhUSaNoM kI peTI kI taraha hiphAjata se rakkhA rayaNakaraMDagabhUyaM-ratnoM ke piTAre ke samAna mAnA, (aura jisake viSaya meM yaha sAvadhAnI rakkhI ki-) mA NaM sIyA-ise sardI na laga jAya mA NaM upahA-garmI na laga jAya mA NaM khuhA-bhUkha kA kaSTa na ho mA NaM pivAsA-pyAsa kA kaSTa na ho mA NaM vAlA-sA~pa (Adi viSailA kIr3A) na kATa khAya mA zaM corA-cora (Adi) kaSTa na pahu~cAveM mA NaM daMsamasaMgA-DA~sa-macchara na kATeM

Page #867
* antima zuddhi * [ 821 mA NaM vAhiyaM pittiyaM kapphiyaM vAta, pitta, kapha, zleSma, sannipAta saMbhImaM sannivAiyaM vivihA Adi vividha prakAra ke rogoM aura rogAyaMkA parisahA uvasaggA prAtakoM, parISahoM aura upasargoM phAsA phusaMtu tathA apriya sparzoM kA saMyoga na ho (usI zarIra ko ab)| caramehiM ussAsanIsAsehi-antima zvAsocchvAsa paryanta tyAga karatA vosirAmi hU~ arthAt zArIrika mamatva kA tyAga karatA hU~ kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANe-jaldI matyu ho jAya, aisI icchA na karatA huA viharAmi- vicaratA huN| saMlekhanA ke pA~ca aticAra (1) iha logAsaMsappabhoge-isa saMthAre ke phalasvarUpa, merI kIrti, khyAti, pratiSThA ho, loga mujhe bar3A tyAgI, vairAgI samajha, dhanya dhanya kaheM, isa prakAra isa loka saMbaMdhI AkAMkSA karane se aticAra lagatA hai| ___(2) paralogAsaMsappoge-matyu ke pazcAt mujhe indra kA pada mile, utkRSTa Rddhi kA dhAraka deva bana, cakravartI yA rAjA hoU~, sundara zarIra kI prApti ho, saMsAra ke bhogopabhoga prApta hoM, ityAdi paraloka saMbaMdhI AMkAkSA karane se yaha aticAra lagatA hai| (3) jIviyAsaMsappoge-saMthAre meM apanI mahimA pUjA hotI dekha kara bahuta samaya taka jIvita rahane kI icchA karanA / * (4) maraNAsaMsappoge-sudhA, tRSA Adi kI pIr3A se vyAkula hokara jandI mara jAne kI icchA karanA / * * adhika jInA yA jaldI maranA kisI kI icchA ke adhIna nahIM hai / icchA karane se bhAyu kama jyAdA nahIM ho sakatI, mirka karma kA bandha hotA hai / ataeva . vyartha karma-bandha nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #868
822] * jaina-tatva prakAza (r) (5) kAmabhogAsaMsappabhoge-kAma-bhogoM kI icchA krnaa| saMlekhanAvrata jIvana kA aMtima aura mahAn vrata hai / vaha matyu ko sudhArane kI utkRSTa kalA hai / isa kalA kI sAdhanA attIra sAvadhAnI ke sAtha karanI cAhie / ukta pA~ca aticAroM meM se kisI bhI aticAra kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / saMthAre kA pradhAna phala Atmazuddhi aura AtmakalyANa hai| usase AnuSaMgika phala ke rUpa meM jo sAMsArika sukha prApta hone vAle haiM ve to icchA na karane para bhI svataH prApta ho jAte haiN| una phaloM kI icchA karane se vrata malIna ho jAtA hai aura vrata kA pradhAna phala mArA jAtA hai| ataeva kisI bhI prakAra kI sAMsArika kAmanA nahIM rakhate hue, jinendra bhagavAn ke guNoM meM hI apane citta ko ramAkara, saMsAra ke anitya svarUpa kA vicAra karate hue, dharmadhyAna meM hI saMthAre kA samaya vyatIta karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai kiM bahunA likhitena, saMpAdidamucyate / tyAgo viSayamAtrasya, karcavyo'khilamumukSubhiH // arthAt-adhika likhane se kyA lAbha ! saMkSepa meM yahI kahanA paryApta hai ki mokSa kI abhilASA rakhane vAloM ko viSaya mAtra kA tyAga kara denA caahie| saMlekhanA vAle kI bhAvanA (1) ahA ! pudgala ke paramANuoM ke milane para isa zarIra-piNDa kA nirmANa huA thA / dekhate-dekhate hI isakA pralaya hone lagA ! pudgaloM kA saMyoga aisA vinAzazIla hai ! . (2) prabho! Apane kahA thA-'adhuve asAsayaMmi' arthAt yaha jIvana adhruva (asthira) aura prazAzvata (anitya) hai, Apake isa kathana para itane

Page #869
(r) antima zuddhi , [823 dina taka maiMne dhyAna nahIM diyaa| aba zarIra kI yaha vinAzazIla racanA dekha kara mujhe nizcaya ho gayA hai ki ApakA kathana pUrNa rUpa se satya hai| (3) jisa prakAra manuSyoM kA eka jagaha ikaTThA ho jAnA melA kahalAtA hai aura kAlAntara meM unake bikhara jAne para zUnya araNya ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra aneka manuSyoM ke mila jAne para kuTumba kA melA laga jAtA hai aura pudgaloM ke saMyoga se zarIra kA melA bana jAtA hai / magara cAra dina bAda hI vaha bikharane lagatA hai ! isameM harSa yA viSAda karanA ucita nahIM hai / jaise mele meM zAmila hone vAle loga bikharate samaya cintA yA zoka nahIM karate, usI prakAra kuTumba yA zarIra kA melA bikharate samaya mujhe bhI zoka karanA yogya nahIM hai| saMyoga kA phala viyoga hai| cintA karake bhI koI viyoga se baca nahIM sakatA / aisI sthiti meM cintA yA zoka karake apanI AtmA ko azAnta aura malIna karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? (4) isa jagata kA na koI kartA hai, na koI hartA hai| sabhI padArtha svabhAva se hI milate aura bichur3ate haiN| zarIra kA saMyoga bhI svabhAva se hI huA hai aura svabhAva se hI miTane vAlA hai| maiM saMyoga banAye rakhanA cAhU~ to raha nahIM sakatA aura bikheranA cAhU~ to bikhara nahIM sktaa| to phira isake bikharane kI cintA maiM kyoM karU~ ? jo honA hogA so zrApa hI ho jaaygaa| (5) maiM ajara, amara, avinAzI, amUrti saccidAnanda hU~ aura zarIra vinazvara, mUrtika aura jar3a rUpa hai / zarIra kA nAza hone para bhI mere svabhAva kA kadApi nAza nahIM ho sakatA / taba isa zarIra kI cintA maiM kyoM karU~? (6) he jinendra ! maiM aviveka ke kAraNa isa zarIra ko apanA mAnatA thA / para aba mujhe bhAsa huA hai ki vaha merI bhrAnti thI-bhUla thI / vAstava meM zarIra merA nahIM hai / yaha merI icchA ke anusAra calatA nahIM hai| maiM kaba cAhatA thA ki yaha bUr3hA ho jAya ? maiM ne kava icchA kI thI ki saba aMgo.

Page #870
824 ] * jaina-tatva prakAza * merI icchA nahIM thI ki pAMga zaktihIna, zithila aura jarjarita ho jAe~ ? yaha zarIra nAnA prakAra ke rogoM kA ghara bana jAya / phira bhI yahI huA / merI icchA na hone para bhI yaha mere zatru rogoM se mila gayA aura isane bur3hApe ko svIkAra kara liyA / agara yaha merA hotA to mere duzmanoM se kyoM mila jAtA ? mujhe dukhI karane ke lie kyoM taiyAra hotA ? aise svAmIdrohI zarIra ko apanA mAnanA ucita nahIM hai / atra maiM samajha gayA - zrava yaha merA nahIM hai| cAhe rahe cAhe jAya ! (7) he bhole jIva ! isa zarIra ko mAtA-pitA apanA putra kahate haiM, bhrAtA aura bhaginI apanA bhAI kahate haiM, kAkA aura kAkI apanA bhatIjA kahate haiM, mAmA aura mAmI apanA bhAnajA kahate haiM, patnI apanA pati kahatI hai, putra-putrI apanA pitA kahate haiM, ityAdi saba ise apanA-apanA kahate haiM aura tU ise apanA kahatA hai / aba kaha, yaha zarIra vAstava meM kisakA hai ? paramArtha dRSTi se dekhane para jAna par3atA hai ki yaha kisI kA nahIM hai, kyoMki koI bhI ise rakhane meM samartha nahIM hai / ataeva saba kuTumbiyoM aura saMbaMdhiyoM sema kA tyAga kara nizcita samajha le ki tU saccidAnanda-svarUpa hai / taeva zrava nija svabhAva meM ramaNa karanA hI mujhe ucita hai / (8) re zrAtman ! yaha zarIra-sampadA indrajAla kI mAyA hai / kahA bhI hai: samAna bAla yauvanasampadA parigataH, kSipraM kSitau lakSyate / vRddhatvena yuvA jarApariNatau vyaktaM samAlokyate / so'pi kvApi gataH kRtAntavazato na jJAyate sarvathA, pazyaitadyadi kautukaM kimaparaistairindrajAlaiH sakhe ! -- vairAgyazataka. he mitra ! yaha zarIra kAla ke vazIbhUta hokara indrajAla ke tamAze ke samAna, kSaNa-kSaNa meM parivartita hotA jAtA hai| jarA isa ora dRSTi de | bAlyAvasthA meM yaha zarIra saba ko pyArA lagatA hai-- saba kA khilaunA banma

Page #871
* antima zuddhi * [825 'rahatA hai, magara bahuta dinoM taka yaha hAlata nahIM rhtii| pudgaloM kA pracaya hote-hote yaha vRddhAvasthA meM praveza karatA hai aura chaTAdAra evaM manohara bana jAtA hai| magara yaha avasthA bhI thor3e hI dina ThaharatI hai / kSaNa-kSaNa meM palaTate palaTate yaha vRddhAvasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| galita-palita hokara ghRNA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai / pahale jo loga ise pyArA samajhate the, unheM hI yaha khArA lagane lagatA hai| phira isakI aura adhika durdazA hotI hai / mRtyu isa para hamalA karatI hai aura yaha murdA bana jAtA hai / taba vahI premI svajana moha-mamatA tyAga kara ise agni meM bhasma kara dete haiM / zarIra kI aura kuTumbiyoM kI isa sthiti ko dekhate hue aura jAnate hue bhI zarIra aura kuTumbI janoM ke prati Asakta honA kitane Azcarya aura kheda kI bAta hai ?... () jo jItA hai vaha maratA nahIM hai aura jo maratA hai vaha jItA nahIM hai / arthAt-AtmA avinAzI hai aura zarIra vinAzazIla hai| isalie mRtyu zarIra ko apanA grAsa banA sakatI hai, AtmA ko nhiiN| zarIra to pratikSaNa palaTatA jA rahA hai, kSINa hotA jA rahA hai| kintu maiM (AtmA) sadaiva tInoM kAla jyoM kA tyoM hU~ aura rahU~gA / mRtyu kI mere pAsa taka pahu~ca nahIM huI aura hogI bhI nhiiN| jisane isa sacAI ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha liyA hai, use mRtyu kA bhaya kadApi nahIM satA sktaa| (10) maiM AkAzavat hU~, isa kAraNa agni meM jalatA nahIM, pAnI meM galatA nahIM, vAyu se ur3atA nahIM, zastroM se bhidatA nahIM, hastAdi se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA nhiiN| maiM kadApi naSTa nahIM ho sakatA / AkAza se merI vizeSatA yaha hai ki AkAza acetana hai maiM cetana hU~, AkAza jar3a hai maiM cinmaya hU~ / ataeva mujhe kabhI kisI se bhaya nahIM ho sktaa| (11) jaise zrImAn ke putra ke donoM tarapha kI jeboM meM mevA bharA rahatA hai aura vaha jidhara hAtha DAlatA hai udhara hI use svAdiSTa padArtha milate haiM / isI prakAra mere bhI donoM hAthoM meM mevA hai arthAt jaba taka jItA hU~ taba taka saMyama pAlatA hU~ yA zrAvaka ke vrata pAlatA hU~, svAdhyAya, tapa Adi karatA hU~ aura jaba mara jAU~gA to svarga-mokSa ke sukha kA adhikArI bnuuNgaa|

Page #872
# jaina-tatva prakAza 826 ] mahAvideha kSetra meM sImandhara svAmI Adi tIrthaMkaroM ke, gaNadharoM ke tathA muniyoM aura ArthikAoM ke upadeza aura darzana kA lAbha prApta karU~gA | isase rAga aura dveSa kA uccheda karane meM samartha banU~gA aura phira mAnavajanma ko prApta karake saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kruuNgaa| (12) jaise koI gRhastha zrImanta vana kara, apane purAne TUTe-phUTe ghara kA parityAga kara detA hai aura vipula dravya kA vyaya karake manohara havelI vanavAtA hai aura havelI bana kara taiyAra hote hI bar3e utsava aura harSa ke sAtha usa naI havelI meM nivAsa karane lagatA hai, isI prakAra merI yaha AtmA saMyama-tapa Adi dravya se zrImanta banI hai / aba yaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi se yukta, asthi, mAMsa, rakta Adi azuci dravyoM se paripUrNa, camar3I se mar3he hue, sar3ana par3ana svabhAva vAle isa audArika zarIra rUpa jhoMpar3I kA tyAga karane ke lie, puNya rUpa vipula dravya ko vyaya karake taiyAra karavAye hue, dhiyoM evaM vyAdhiyoM se rahita, icchAnusAra rUpa meM pariNata ho jAne vAle deva ke divya zarIra rUpI havelI meM nivAsa karU~gA / vahA~ pahu~cAne ke lie mujhe mRtyu rUpI mitra sahAyaka mila gayA hai ! mujhe mRtyu se jhikanA nahIM cAhie, usakA svAgata karanA cAhie / (13) lobhI vaNik bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI, garmI Adi aneka kaSTa sahana karake, deza-dezAntara meM bhaTaka kara dhana aura mAla kA saMcaya karatA hai / saMcaya karake use apane bhaMDAra meM surakSita rakhatA hai aura tejI kI pratIkSA karatA hai / bhAva teja hote hI atyanta kaSTa - pUrvaka ikaTThe hue aura rakSita kiye hue mAla kI mamatA kA tyAga kara detA hai aura use beca kara lAbha uThAtA hai / usI prakAra he jIva ! prANapyAre dhana kuTumba kA parityAga karake, kSudhA tRSA zIta tApa ugravihAra Adi kA kaSTa sahana karake isa zarIra se tapa, saMyama, dharma Adi rUpa jo mAla ikaTThA kiyA hai aura use doSoM se bacA kara nA hai, usa mAla ke badale meM aba svarga- mokSa rUpI lAbha prApta karane ke

Page #873
* antima zuddhi [827 D lie yaha mRtyu rUpI tejI kA bhAva AyA hai| isa avasara para cUkanA nahIM cAhie aura pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThA lenA cAhie / (14) jaise dina bhara kI huI majadUrI kA phala seTha detA hai, usI prakAra jIvana bhara kI huI karanI kA phala mRtyu ke dvArA prApta hotA hai| to phira mRtyu se dUra kyoM bhAganA cAhie ? DaranA kyoM cAhie ? mRtyu kA to AbhAra mAnanA caahie| (15) kisI rAjA ko kisI paracakrI rAjA ne parAjita karake kArAgAra meM kaida kara diyA / vaha use bhUkha-pyAsa, tAr3anA-tarjanA Adi ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita karane lagA / yaha samAcAra usake kisI mitra rAjA ko milA / vaha apanA dala bala lekara AtA hai aura apane mitra rAjA ko kArAgraha ke kaSToM se chur3AtA hai / isI prakAra karma rUpI paracakrI rAjA ne cetana rUpI rAjA ko parAjita karake zarIra rUpa kArAgraha meM banda kara rakkhA hai| roga, zoka, parAdhInatA zrAdi nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM se vaha AtmA ko pIr3ita kara rahA hai| ina duHkhoM se chur3Ane ke lie mRtyu rUpI mitra rAjA apanI rAjaroga Adi senA sahita pAyA hai / ataeva yaha merA mahAn upakAraka hai| isI kI sahAyatA aura kRpA se maiM nAnA kaSToM se chuTakArA pA sakU~gA aura sukhI bana skuuNgaa| (16) bhUta, bhaviSya tathA vartamAna kAla meM jinhoMne svarga aura mokSa ke uttama sukhoM ko prApta kiyA hai, karate haiM aura kareMge, so saba samAdhimaraNa kA pratApa samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki samAdhimaraNa ke vinA svarga aura mokSa ke uttama sukhoM kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| ataH he sukhArthI Atman ! tujhe samAdhimaraNa karanA ucita hai| (17) kalpavRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThakara jo jaisI zubha yA azubha bhAvanA karatA hai, use vaisA hI zubha yA azubha phala prApta hotA hai| arthAt zubha abhilASA kA zubha phala aura azuma abhilASA kA azubha phala prApta hotA hai / yaha mRtyu bhI kalpavRkSa ke samAna hai| mRtyu kI chAyA meM baiThakara arthAt

Page #874
828] * jaina-tattva prakAza mRtyu ke samaya meM jo viSaya-kaSAya kI bhAvanA karatA hai, moha-mamatA Adi malIna bhAvanAoM kA sevana karatA hai, vaha naraka aura niryaJca Adi durgatiyoM ke duHkhoM kA bhAgI banatA hai / isake viparIta jo samyaktvayukta tyAga, vairAgya, vrata, niyama, satya, zIla, dayA, kSamA Adi guNoM kA ArAdhana karatA huA samAdhibhAva dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha svarga-mokSa ke sukhoM kA bhAjana banatA hai / isalie mRtyu rUpI kalpavRkSa ko pAkara aba zubha bhAva rakhanA hI yogya hai, jisase paramAnanda-paramasukha kI prApti ho sake / (18) azuci se paripUrNa, phUTe haMDe ke samAna sadaiva sveda, zleSma, mala, mUtra Adi vinAvanI vastue~ bahAne vAle isa jarjarita audArika zarIra ke phaMde se chur3A kara azarIra ( siddha bhagavAn ) banAne vAlA yA devatA ke divya zarIra ko pradAna karane vAlA samAdhimaraNa hI hai| ataeva samAdhimaraNa kA svAgata karanA hI ucita hai / (16) jaise dharmopadezaka muni mahAtmA aneka naya, upanaya, pramANa, hetu, dRSTAnta Adi ke dvArA zarIra kA svarUpa samajhA kara mamatva ko ghaTAne kA prayatna karate haiM, usI prakAra mere zarIra meM utpanna huA yaha roga bhI mujhe pratyakSa pramANa dvArA mAnoM upadeza de rahA hai ki-are jIca ! tU isa zarIra para kyoM mamatA karatA hai ? yaha zarIra terA to hai nhiiN| yaha to mere svAmI kAla kA bhakSya hai| aba tU isa para apanI mamatA tyAga de ! (20) kiM bahunA, yaha zarIra mujhe to munirAja se bhI adhika asarakAraka upadeza dene vAlA mAlUma hotA hai / kyoMki jisa zarIra ko maiM prANapyArA samajha kara aneka upacAroM se pAla-posa kara phUlA nahIM samAtA thA aura jisakI sundaratA tathA komalatA Adi guNoM para lubdha aura mugdha ho rahA thA, usa zarIra kI mamatA manirAja ke upadeza se bhI chUTanA kaThina thii| kintu roga hone para aneka prakAra ke upacAroM se nirAza karake zarIra ne vaha * mamatA sahana hI chur3A dii|

Page #875
OM antima zuddhi [826 (21) he jIva ! yadi tU roga-janya duHkha se ghabarAtA ho, sacamuca hI yaha roga tujhe apriya pratIta hotA ho aura isa duHkha se agara tU Uba gayA ho to aba tU bAhya upacAra kA parityAga kara de / kyoMki yaha roga karmAvIna hai| karmAdhIna roga yA kaSTa ko miTAne kI sattA bAhyopacAra meM nahIM hai / kadAcit ekAdha roga kucha kama bhI ho gayA to kyA huA ? hamezA ke lie to vaha miTa hI nahIM sakatA-saMkhyAta yA asaMkhyAta kAla ke anantara phira usakA udaya ho jAtA hai / agara tU samasta rogoM kI sadA ke lie cikitsA karanA cAhatA hai to zrIjinendra bhagavAn rUpa alaukika vaidyarAja dvArA kahI huI samAdhi rUpa paramauSadha kA sevana kara / samAdhi aisI adbhuta rasAyana hai ki usake sevana se mAnasika, zArIrika aura Atmika-sabhI roga samUla naSTa ho jAte haiN| usako sevana karane vAlA ananta, akSaya, asIma, avyAvAdha Ananda kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai| __ (22) jyoM-jyoM vedanIya karma kA udaya prabala hotA jAya tyoM-tyoM Apa bhI adhika prasanna hotA calA jAya / kyoMki suvarNa ko jaise-jaise adhikAdhika tApa lagatA jAtA hai, vaha vaise hI vaise svaccha hotA jAtA hai aura kundana bana jAtA hai| isI prakAra tIvra vedanIya karma kA udaya hone para samabhAva dhAraNa karane se kaThina karmoM kA bhI zIghra hI samUla nAza ho jAtA hai / usa samaya AtmA rUpI suvarNa zuddha evaM nirmala hokara kaMcana arthAt siddhasvarUpa bana jAtA hai| kadAcit kucha karma zeSa raha jAe~ to devagati to milatI hI hai| (23) munivara gajasukumAra ke mastaka para somala brAhmaNa ne aMgAra rakhe / muni ne aMgAroM kI ghoratara vedanA sahana kI / munirAja skaMdhaka ke zarIra kI camar3I unake jIte jI unhIM ke bhaginIpati ne utaravA lii| unhoMne vaha dussaha vedanA sahana kI / zrI munisuvratanAtha tIrthaGkara ke zAsana ke samaya ke skaMdhaka muni ke 500 ziSyoM ko pAlaka pradhAna ne pAnI meM pilavA diyaa| una kSamAzIla muniyoM ne vaha asIma vedanA samabhAva se sahana kii| ina saba mahApuruSoM ne romAMca khar3A kara dene vAlI vedanAe~ samabhAva, zAnti aura

Page #876
* jaina-tatva prakAza kSamA ke sAtha sahana kIM to unheM tatkAla mokSa kI prApti huI / he jIva, ina zrAdarza puruSoM ke pAvana caritoM se zikSA lekara tU bhI duHkha ke samaya samabhAva dhAraNa kara / terA bhI AtmakalyANa ho jAyagA isameM jarA bhI sandeha nahIM hai / 830 (24) he jIva ! tU ne naraka meM dasa prakAra kI ghora se ghora kSetra-vedanA sahana kI hai / paramAdhAmiyoM kI nirdaya mAra-pITa bhI sahI hai / tiryaJca yoni meM kSudhA, tRSA, tAr3anA, parAdhInatA Adi ke vividha kaSTa sahana kiye haiM / manuSyabhava meM daridratA, dAruba viyoga kI vedanA, parAdhInatA Adi ke duHkha gate haiM / yahA~ taka ki devagati meM bhI abhiyogya deva hokara indra ke vajraprahAra Adi ke duHkha bhoge haiN| vaise kaSTa to yahA~ tujhe nahIM haiN| magara jitane karmoM kI nirjarA ananta kAla taka kaSTa sahate-sahate bhI nahIM huI, utanI balki usase bhI anantaguNI nirjarA samabhAva se vedanIya karma ke udaya ko sahana karane se ho jAyagI / yahI nahIM, sadA ke lie una saba kaSToM se chuTakArA bhI pA jAyagA / (25) saMsAra sambandhI lena-dena ke vyavahAra meM jo kaI karjadAra, sAhUkAra ko sau rupaye ke badale paMcAnave rupaye dekara namratApUrvaka cukautI mA~gatA hai to sAhUkAra santuSTa hokara cukautI de detA hai / agara karjadAra DhiThAI karatA hai to vAye dAma cukAne para bhI piNDa chUTanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra vedanIya karma kA yaha udaya pUrvopArjita RNa ko cukAne ke lie zrAyA hai| jo karja tere mAthe para car3hA hai use namratA ke sAtha cukatA kara de, jisase thor3e meM hI terA chuTakArA ho jAya / (26) zrAtman, yaha tU nizcaya samajha le ki 'kaDA kammANa na mokkha asthi' arthAt pahale upArjana kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoge vinA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| aisI sthiti meM tU bhogane meM samartha hotA huA bhI kyoM jI curAtA hai ! vRthA kyoM vyAja bar3hA rahA hai ? buddhimattA isI meM hai ki zIghra se zIghra sArA karja cukatA karake halkA ho jA /

Page #877
* antima zuddhi * [8.1 (27) vicakSaNa vaNik bahumUlya vastu ko alpa mUlya meM milatI dekhatA hai to cupacApa harSa aura ullAsa ke sAtha use kharIda letA hai| isI prakAra svarga aura mokSa ke jo sukha muni mahAtmA duSkara tapa, saMyama, dhyAna, mauna Adi sAdhanA ke dvArA prApta karate haiM, vahI sukha kevala samAdhimaraNa se hI tujhe milatA hai| tujhe mahAmUlya nirvANa ke sukha, samAdhimaraNa rUpa alpa mUlya meM hI prApta karane kA yaha sundara suyoga milA hai / to kisI bhI prakAra kI AnAkAnI yA gar3abar3I na karatA huA vyavahAra meM cupacApa (mauna dhAraNa karaka) aura nizcaya meM samAdhi bhAva dhAraNa karake una mahAmUlya sukhoM ko kharIda lenA hI kuzalatA hai / (28) subhaTagaNa dhanurvidyA Adi kA abhyAsa karake aura prayoga ke dvArA usakI sAdhanA karake sumajjita rahate haiM aura jaba kabhI zatru kA sAmanA hotA hai to siddha kI huI usa vidyA ke dvArA zatru ko parAjita karake apane kiye hue zrama ko sArthaka samajhate haiN| isI prakAra he prANI! tU ne itane dinoM taka jo jJAnAbhyAsa kiyA hai, tapa aura saMyama kI mahAn sAdhanA kI hai, vaha isI avasara ke lie to kI hai| usa sAdhanA kI sArthakatA AMkane kA yahI samaya hai / yaha samaya jaba A pahu~cA hai to aba sacce antaHkaraNa se, paripUrNa nirbhayatA ke sAtha roga evaM mRtyu Adi zatruoM kA mukAbilA kara / unake sAmane DaTa kara khar3A ho jA aura apanA cirapratIkSita dhyeya sAdha le| (26) loka meM ukti pracalita hai-'atiparicayAdavajJA' arthAt jisake sAtha atyanta paricaya ho jAtA hai, usase svabhAvataH prIti kama ho jAtI hai / isa ukti ke anusAra zarIra ke prati terI prIti aba kama ho jAnI cAhie, kyoMki zarIra ke sAtha terA anAdikAla kA paricaya hai| ___ (30) upayoga meM lAte-lAte sundara vastra bhI jaba jIrNa ho jAtA hai to usa para mamatA nahIM rhtii| use utAra kara pheMka diyA jAtA hai aura harSa ke sAtha nUtana vastra dhAraNa kara liyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra yaha zraudArika zarIra aneka kAmoM meM Ane se, rogoM ke saMyoga se tathA tapa, saMyama,

Page #878
832 ] . * jaina-tatva prakAza vinaya, vaiyAvRtya Adi ke kAma meM lAne se jIrNa ho gayA hai| aba isakA parityAga karake nUtana divya devazarIra ko prApta karanA hai| isameM viSAda kA kyA kAraNa hai ? purAnA vastra utAra kara hI nayA dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra isa zarIra kA tyAga karane para hI devazarIra kI prApti ho sakatI hai| aisI dazA meM isa jIrNa-zIrNa zarIra kA tyAga karane meM jhijhakane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? samAdhimaraNa sambandhI praznottara prazna--matyu ke Agamana se pahale hI AhAra-pAnI Adi kA parityAga karake matyu ke sanmukha hokara mara jAnA athavA matyu ko AmantraNa dekara bulA lenA kyA AtmaghAta nahIM hai ? saMlekhanA se apaghAta kA mahApAtaka nahIM lagatA ? uttara-samAdhimaraNa aura AtmaghAta meM bahuta antara hai| prathama to, AtmaghAta meM isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA ki mere jIvana kA anta sannikaTa A gayA hai yA nahIM ? merI mRtyu zIghra hI avazyambhAvI hai yA nahIM ? dUsare, AtmaghAta kaSAya ke udaya se kiyA jAtA hai aura usameM haThAt prANatyAga kiyA jAtA hai / samAdhimaraNa upasarga zrAdi vizeSa kAraNa hone para kiyA jAtA hai / vaha kaSAya ke udaya se nahIM kiyA jAtA, balki kaSAya jaba upazAnta hote haiM taba kiyA jAtA hai| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi ke vaza meM hokara anna pAnI Adi kA tyAga karake mare athavA krodha Adi se pAgala hone para Aga meM jala kara, pAnI meM DUba kara, viSa kA sevana karake athavA phA~sI Adi lagA karake mare to AtmaghAta kA pApa lagatA hai / kintu krodha Adi kisI bhI kaSAya ke vinA, sirpha apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie, saMsAra aura zarIra se moha-mamatA kA tyAga karake, cAroM ArAdhanAoM ke sAtha, AhAra Adi kA ' tyAga karake, upasarga, durbhikSa, asAdhya roga Adi kAraNa upasthita hone para

Page #879
OM antima zuddhi [833 zarIra se mamatA haTA kara zAnti aura samAdhi ke sAtha mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use samAdhimaraNa kahate haiN| samAdhimaraNa aura AtmaghAta meM isa prakAra bahuta antara hai| haTTe-kaTTe naujavAna paDhe saMgrAma meM mAre jAte haiN| unakA maranA AtmaghAta nahIM kahalAtA / balki bhagavadgItA meM to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki saMgrAma meM mRtyu pAne vAle svarga meM jAte haiM / to jisa prakAra bAhya (dravya) saMgrAma meM maranA AtmaghAta nahIM ginA jAtA, usI prakAra AdhyAtmika zatruoM kA nAza karane vAle bhAvasaMgrAma meM pravRtta hokara zarIra kA parityAga karanA AtmaghAta kaise ginA jA sakatA hai ? vastutaH vaha AtmaghAta nahIM hai / nIyante'tra kaSAyAH hiMsAyA hetavo yatastanutAm / sallekhanAmapi tataH prAhurahiMsAyA hetabo yatastanutAm / / -puruSArthasiddhathu pAya arthAt-hiMsA ke kAraNa rUpa kaSAyoM ko kama karane ke lie jo kArya kiyA jAtA hai use ahiMsA hI kahate haiM / ataH ahiMsA kI siddhi ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA sallekhanAvrata bhI ahiMsArUpa hI hai| usameM AtmaghAta rUpa hiMsA kiMcinmAtra bhI nahIM hai / (2) prazna-zAstrakAroM ne manuSyajanma ko atyanta durlabha batalAyA hai, aura manuSyazarIra kI rakSA evaM pAlana-poSaNa karane se hI zuddha upayoga, vrata, saMyama Adi dharma kI sAdhanA bhI ho sakatI hai / ataeva aise upakAraka zarIra kI rakSA karanA hI ucita hai / saMthArA karake use naSTa kara denA kaise yogya kahA jA sakatA hai ? uttara-ApakA kahanA satya hai / hama bhI yahI jAnate aura mAnate haiN| kintu jaise koI sAhUkAra dravya ko upArjana karane ke lie dukAna kI hiphAjata karatA hai / phira bhI kabhI dukAna meM Aga laga jAya to vaha jahA~ taka

Page #880
834] OM jaina-tattva prakAza sambhava hotA hai, dukAna aura usameM rakkhe hue dravya-donoM ko bacAne ka' prayatna karatA hai| para jaba vaha dekhatA hai ki kisI bhI avasthA meM dukAna nahIM baca sakatI to usameM ke dravya ko hI bacAne kA prayatna karatA hai| vaha dukAna ke sAtha dhana kA nAza nahIM hone detaa| isI prakAra dharmAtmA puruSa zarIra rUpa dukAna kI sahAyatA se tapa, saMyama, paropakAra Adi aneka lAbha upArjana karate haiM aura isa lAbha ke kAraNa anna-vastra prAdi se usakA poSaNa karate haiM aura roga rUpI sAdhAraNa Aga lagane para auSadha-sevana Adi ke dvArA usakI rakSA bhI karate haiM / kintu mRtyu rUpa pracaMDa agni lagane kA prasaMga upasthita hone para, zarIra kA kisI bhI prakAra bacAva na hotA dekha kara, zarIra rUpI dukAna kI rakSA kI AzA chor3a kara samyagjJAna Adi rUpa ratnoM kI hI rakSA meM tatpara hote haiM / kyoMki Atmika guNoM ke prasAda se hI akSaya mokSasukha kI prApti ho sakatI hai| yastvavijJAnavAn bhavatyamanaskaH sdaa'shuciH| na sa tatpadamAmoti saMsAra cAdhigacchati // yastu vijJAnavAn bhavati, samanaskaH sadA shuciH| sa tu tatpadamAmoti, yasmAd bhUyo na jAyate / / arthAt-jisa puruSa ko samyagjJAna kI prApti nahIM huI hai aura jo vicArazIla nahIM hai vaha sadA apavitra hai| vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / use muktipada kI prApti nahIM hotii| kintu jo samyagjJAnI aura vicArazIla hai, jisakA antaHkaraNa sadaiva pavitra rahatA hai-zuddha bhAva meM ramaNa karatA hai, use usa akSaya pada kI prApti hotI hai jisase phira kabhI lauTakara nahIM AnA pdd'taa| samAdhimaraNastha ke cAra dhyAna (1) piNDasthadhyAna-zarIra kI utpatti se lekara pralaya avasthA taka hone vAloM zarIra kI vicitratAoM ko, arthAt pudgala ke parivartana kA,

Page #881
* antima zuddhi * [835 roga Adi asamAdhi ke samaya ke vairAgyamaya vicAroM kA, zarIra ke bhItara aura bAhara rahe hue azuddha padArthoM kA, zarIra kI AkRtiyoM ke parivartana kA, zarIra aura AtmA kI bhinnatA kA, mana meM cintana karanA piNDasthadhyAna kahalAtA hai / loka ke saMsthAna kA tathA isa grantha ke prathama khaNDa ke dvitIya prakaraNa meM kathita lokasthita sthAnoM kA cintana karanA bhI piNDasthadhyAna meM hI antargata hai| (2) padasthadhyAna-namaskAramantra, logassa, namutthuNaM, zAstrasvAdhyAya, AlocanApATha, stanana, chanda, mahApuruSoM aura satiyoM ke caritra Adi kA paThana, zravaNa karake usake marma kA cintana karanA aura mana ko sthira karake una mahApuruSoM kI mahAn sAdhanA para vicAra karanA padasthadhyAna hai / padastha-dhyAna meM 'o' 'oM hIM' Adi pavitra mantroM kA bhI dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| (3) rUpasthadhyAna-samavasaraNa meM virAjamAna arihanta bhagavAn ke svarUpa kA cintana krnaa| arihanta paramAtmA ke guNoM ke sAtha apanI AtmA ke guNoM kI ekatA kA, tathA ArhantyadazA prApta karane ke sAdhanoM kA cintana-manana krnaa| (4) rUpAtItadhyAna-siddha bhagavAn ke svarUpa kA cintana karanA / siddha bhagavAn kI AtmA ke sAtha apanI AtmA ke guNoM kI samAnatA evaM ekatA sthApita krnaa| aisA vicAra karanA ki jaise siddha bhagavAn kyA rUpa se sat-cit-Ananda svarUpa haiM, usI prakAra maiM bhI zaktirUpa meM saba-cittaAnandamaya huuN| ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha, avanta vIrya, akhaNDitatA, amUrtikatA, ajaratA, amaratA, avinAzIpana Adi guNa siddha bhagavAna meM vyakta rUpa se haiM aura mujhameM bhI yahI saba guNa zakti rUpa meM vidyamAna haiM / isa dRSTi se jo siddha bhagavAna haiM so hI maiM hU~ aura jo maiM hU~ so hI siddha paramAtmA haiM

Page #882
836 ] *jaina-tatra prakAza * isa prakAra cAroM dhyAnoM ko bAhyarUpa meM dhyAve aura phira bAhya rUpa se khisaka kara zArIrika rUpa meM saMlagna ho jAya, arthAt apane hI zarIra ke vibhinna bhAgoM ko ina dhyAnoM kA viSaya (dhyeya) kalpita karake cintana kare / jaise - kamara ke Upara ke bhAga kI tarapha lakSya sthira rakhanA piNDasthadhyAna aura kamara ke nIce ke bhAga kI tarapha lakSya rakhanA padasthadhyAna | grIvA ke Upara ke aMga kI tarapha manovRtti ko ekAgra karanA rUpasthadhyAna aura sarva zarIravyApI AtmA kA dhyAna karanA rUpAtIta dhyAna / isa taraha cAra prakAra kA dharmadhyAna karake phira zukladhyAna kI ora bar3hane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / zukladhyAna kA pahalA pAyA pRthaktvavitarka hai / Atmadravya aura usakI paryAyoM meM gote lagAkara isakI sAdhanA karanI cAhie | tatpazcAt paryAyoM ke cintana kA parityAga karake kevala mAtra dravya meM hI sthira ho kara ekatvavitarka nAmaka zukladhyAna ke dUsare pAye kA cintana karanA cAhie / isa dhyAna se AtmA jaba zreNIsampanna ho jAtA hai aura AtmA ke guNoM meM tanmaya ho jAtA hai to cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura kevaladarzana tathA kevalajJAna prApta kara letA hai / phira zukladhyAna kA tIsarA pAyA Arambha hotA hai| isameM yoga kI sUkSmakriyA banI rahatI hai, ataH use sUkSmakriyA'pratipAtidhyAna kahate haiM / isake pazcAt cauthA pAyA svabhAvataH Arambha ho jAtA hai / usameM sUkSmakriyA kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai, ataH use samucchinakriyA'nivRttidhyAna kahate haiM / zukladhyAna kA cauthA pAyA prApta hone para zeSa rahe hue cAra aghAtika karmoM kA bhI eka sAtha kSaya ho jAtA hai / taba AtmA sarvathA niSkarma hokara mokSaprApti karake siddhadazA prApta kara letI hai / usa dazA meM sampUrNa kRtakRtyatA, paripUrNa niSThitArthatA aura sarvotkRSTa sukhamaya avasthA prApta ho jAtI hai / saMsAra-cakra se AtmA kA chuTakArA ho jAtA hai / 1 kadAcit zuddha dhyAna kI mandatA aura zubhadhyAna kI prabalatA ho jAya aura sAta lava yA isase kucha jyAdA kI kama ho aura isa kAraNa se

Page #883
* antima zuddhi * kiMcit karma zeSa raha jAe~ to unheM bhogane ke lie, vimala puNya kA pAtra banA huzrA jIva sarvArthasiddhavimAna Adi U~ce devaloka meM utpanna hotA hai / ahamidra, indra, sAmAnika, trAyastriMza aura lokapAla ina pA~ca zreSTha padaviyoM meM se kisI eka padavI kA dhAraka hokara atyuttama sukhopabhoga karake, punaH manuSyagati meM janma letA hai aura dasa boloM kA dhAraka manuSya hotA hai: khettaM vatthaM hiraeNaM ca, pasavo dAsa porusa / cattAri kAmakhaMdhANi, tattha se uvavajjai // mittavaM nAivaM hoi, uccAgoe ya vaeNavaM / appAyaMke mahAparaNe, abhijAe jaso bale // -zrIuttarAdhyayana, a0 3, gA0 17-18 arthAt-vaha puNyazAlI puruSa (1) kheta-bAga-bagIce (2) mahalahavelI (3) dhana-dhAnya (4) azva, gaja Adi pazu, ina cAra kAmaskaMdhoM ke samUha ko prApta karatA hai / ina cAra vastuoM kA skaMdha eka bola samajhanA cAhie / jIvana-sukha ke lie yaha cAra vastue~ mUlataH Avazyaka haiN| ataH jahA~ yaha skaMdha hotA hai vahIM vaha puNyAtmA puruSa utpanna hotA hai / (2) vaha uttama mitroM vAlA tathA (3) jJAti vAlA hotA hai| (4) ucca gotra vAlA (5) sundara rUpa vAlA 6) rogahIna zarIra vAlA (7) mahAna buddhi kA dhanI (8) vinIta tathA sanmAnanIya (8) yazasvI aura (10) balavAna hotA hai / isa prakAra sukhamaya aura guNamaya sthiti meM utpanna hokara jaba taka bhogAvalI karma kA udaya hotA hai taba taka rUkSa vRtti se bhoga bhoga kara punaH saMyama kA AcaraNa karake, yathAkhyAta cAritra meM ramaNa karatA huA, samasta karmAzoM kA kSaya karake siddha, buddha aura mukta hokara nirvANa prApta kara atula aura anupama sukhoM kA bhoktA bana jAtA hai| atulasuhasAgaragayA, avvAvAhamaNovamaM pttaa| savvamaNAgayamaddhaM, ciTThati suhI suhaM pattA // -zrIuvavAI sUtra, 22

Page #884
838] 8 jaina tattva prakAza arthAt-siddha bhagavAn ke sukha kI tulanA kisI bhI sukha se kI hI nahIM jA sktii| aise anupama atula, anAbAdha sukha ke sAgara meM magna bane hue ananta anAgata (bhaviSya) kAla taka-sadA ke lie ekAnta sukhI bane rahate haiM / OM zAntiH ! zAntiH !! zAntiH !!!

Page #885
upasaMhAra esa dhamme dhuve Nicce, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijhati cANeNa, sijjhissaMti tahAvare ||tti bemi|| -zrI uttarAdhyayana, a0 16 isa 'jainatattvaprakAza' grantha meM sUtradharma aura cAritradharma Adi kA jo vistArapUrvaka kathana kiyA gayA hai, vaha dharma bhUtakAla meM hue ananta tIrthaGkaroM ne isI prakAra pratipAdana kiyA hai| vartamAna kAla meM mahAvideha kSetra meM vidyamAna bIsa tIrthaGkara isI prakAra pratipAdana kara rahe haiN| aura bhavidhya meM jo ananta tIrthaGkara hoMge ve saba isI prakAra pratipAdana kareMge / arthAt isa grantha kA jo mUlAzaya hai vaha jinAjJA se sammata hai, ataH vaha dharmaparyAya se dhruva nizcala hai, dravyadRSTi se nitya hai, vastutva kI apekSA se zAzvataavinAzI hai| isa kAraNa vaha satya hai, tathya hai, pathya hai| saba ke lie AdaraNIya aura mAnanIya hai, kyoMki isa dharma kI paramArAdhanA karake bhUtakAla meM ananta jIva siddhi prApta kara cuke haiM, vartamAna meM asaMkhyAta jIva siddha ho rahe haiM aura bhaviSyakAla meM ananta jIva siddhagati prApta kreNge| aisA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pA~caveM gaNadhara zrIsudharmA svAmI ne apane jyeSTha ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se kahA hai /

Page #886
antima maMgala (sUtra) eya NaM dhamme peccabhave ya ihabhave ya hiyAe, suhAe, khemAe, NisseyasAe, aNugAmiyattAe bhavissai / arthAt-isa jIva ke lie yahI dharma parabhava meM tathA isa bhava meM sukhakArI, kalyANakArI, zreyaskara aura sAtha dene vAlA hogaa| isI se terA nistAra hogaa| tathAstu / vijJapti sujJa pAThakagaNa ! zrI jinavarendra bhagavAn dvArA prakAzita aura zrI gaNadhara mahArAja dvArA grathita sUtroM aura prAcAryoM dvArA racita granthoM ke anusAra tathA nija matyanusAra isa 'jainatattvaprakAza' grantha kI racanA karane kA jo zrama kiyA hai so kevala merA dAnadharma kA kartavya bajA kara bhavyAtmAoM ko lAbha pahuMcAne ke lie upakAraka dRSTi se hI sAhasa kiyA hai, na ki merI vidvattA batAne / kyoMki maiM nahIM samajhatA hU~ ki maiM vidvAn huuN| isalie mere Azaya para lakSya sthApana kara, isa grantha meM merI chamasthatA se jo koI doSa raha gayA ho use bAjU para rakha kara usakI kSamA kIjie aura isameM kathita sadbodha va sadguNoM ke guNAnurAgI banaM guNa hI guNa ko grahaNa kIjie / yahI merI namra vijJapti hai jii| hitecchu - amolaka RSi

Page #887
_